THE IDYLLS

OF THEOCRITUS
^
THE
IDYLLS OF THEOCRITUS
EDITED
^YITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES
BY
R.
J.
CHOLMELEY,
B.A.
Late Scholar of
Corpus
Christi
College,
Oxford
;
Lecturer iu
Classics, University
of
Queensland
NEW EDITION
RE^^SED AND AUGMENTED
\vsm!^
LONDON
G, BELL &
SONS,
LTD.
1919
fix
Cop,
X.
First
published, May, 1901
Reprinted
with
corrections, 1906
Reprinted, 1909, 1910, 1913
New
edition,
revised and
augmented, 1919
PREFACE
A FEW words
may
be said in
explanation
of the
design
of this edition.
I have tried to
bring together
in the Introduction
the result of recent
investigation
into the
literary
history
of the Alexandrian
writers,
so far as concerns
Theocritus. An enormous amount of labour has
been bestowed on this
question
in recent
years,
but
chiefly
in
foreign magazines
and
monographs,
and
the results have never
yet
been introduced into an
edition of
Theocritus, although they
are
very necessary
to a
right understanding
of his works and his
position
in Greek
poetry
\
In the text I have followed no one
previous
edition; but,
while
adhering
to the best MSS. where
possible

in some
places rejecting generally
received
emendations

have
accepted conjectures
without re-
gard
to their
previous recognition.
Theocritus has
always
been a
happy guessing-ground
for
ingenious
critics,
and there is no lack of
suggestions
;
but in
spite
of this I have in some
places
been forced to
introduce new
readings
-. The text is
presented
com-
'
A valuable resume is
given by
M.
Legrand,
Etude snr TJieocrite
(Paris,
1898), though
in an inconvenient form.
My obligations
to his work would be
greater
had it
appeared
two
years
earlier.
^
Denoted
by
'text. Ch.' at bottom of
page.
To save
space
I have
generally
omitted mention of smaller corrections

spelling
or dialect. The
great majority
of these are due to
H. L. Ahrens.
VI PREFACE
plete,
save for the
expurgation
of a few lines in
Idyll
v
and in the
spurious twenty-seventh poem.
The notes must of
necessity
be somewhat full in
an author like
Theoci'itus,
who lies
beyond
the
usual track of
reading,
and whose
Greek, naturally
difficult,
is rendered harder
by
his
position
at the
beginning
of a new
epoch
when the strictness of the
classical idiom and
vocabulary
is
breaking
down. In
such a case it is
easy
to be
dogmatic ;
but
dogmatism
will not convince. It has therefore been
necessary
to deal at considerable
length
with
grammatical
as well
as with textual difficulties. For the same reason the
index has been
arranged
to afford a
general synopsis
of
Theocritean
usage
and
style.
My
heartiest thanks are due to Mr. A. E.
Measures,
of
King
Edward's
School, Birmingham,
for his kindness
in
undertaking,
at short
notice,
the task of
seeing
this
work
through
the
press during my
absence from
England.
The conditions under which this task is
undertaken add to its
difficulties,
and
responsibility
for errors and omissions rests with me alone.
London,
February, igoo.
PREFACE TO THE NEW EDITION
The
completion
of this new edition was
long delayed
by pi-essure
of other work and the
difficulty
of
obtaining
necessary
books which besets a worker in a distant
Colony ;
and now that
*
hinc movet
Euphrates
illinc Germania bellum
'
Theocritean studies must stand over until
i)(^9pov<;
Ktt/ca
7refjnj/euv avdyKa
<f)LXwv fiopov dyye'AAovTas
TCKVOIS
rjS
dk6)(^0L(Tiv, dpiOixrjTOv^
(XTro ttoXXwv
aorta n
irpoTepoKTi
irdXiv vaioiTO
TroAcVais,
8vcr/x.ve'(uv
ocra
X^'P^? iXui/SrjcravTO KaraKpas.
I must therefore be content with such corrections and
additions as
during
a
long
ocean
voyage
I can
digest
from material which I have on hand.
P. AND 0. S.S, 'Medina'.
At
sea, June, 1915.
CONTENTS
PAGES
INTEODUCTION 1-60
A. Life of Theocritus ......
1-36
B. Theocritus'
Verse, Style,
and Dialect . .
36-45
C.
Authenticity
of the Poems attributed to
Theocritus .
45-58
D. The Pastoral
58-60
TEXT AND APPARATUS CRITICUS . . .
61-185
NOTES
187-378
ADDENDA TO THE INTRODUCTION . . .
379-382
ADDENDA TO THE NOTES
383-410
THE MSS . -. . . ....
410-411
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
412-440
INDEX
441-449
INTRODUCTION
A, Life of Theocritus.
A. For the life of Theocritus we have
v(!ry
little direct
external evidence. There is
(i)
a short notice in
Suidas,
OtoKfjiTOS,
vlos
Tipa^ayopov
Kni
^iXivrjs (ol
de
2ifjLi^ov) ^vpaKovcrios'
oi 8f
(fxial
Kwnv'
fiT(jiKr)ae
Se e'y
SiipaKoftrar.
(2)
An
anonymous life, prefixed
to the
Idylls
in a
large
number of MSS.
QfoKpiTos,
6 Tu)V
fiovKo\iKa>i>
TToir]TT)i, 'SvpaKovaios rjv
TO
yivos,
narpos ^ipix^^ov (^ipij^ov Ahrens)
ws nvros
(^T/tri*
'Sifiixi^ba,
na
8!]
to
peaaptpiov
7ro6as eX/ceiy
; (vii. 2l),
iVioi be TO
2i/it;^i6af (ninvvpov
flvai
Xtyovai'
8oKfl
yap aipoi
fivni
Tr]V Trp6(T0\lfiv, naTfpa
S"
faxi<e''cn Upa^ayopav
Koi
p,r]Tepn
'PiXivav^'
dKov(TTi]S
8e
-yeyoi/f ^iXfjra
koi
AcrKKrjiruibov
wv
fivrjpovfvet'
>fKp.acrt
be kcitii tod
IlToXfpaiov
top
fniKXrjdevTa Aaycoov (Adyov
k.
marg.),
nepl
be
ttjv
tcov
^ovKoXiiccav noirjcriv fvcf)vi]s yei'6p.evos
noWrjs bo^rjs fnervx^'
Kara
yovv
Tivas
Moa";(oy KnXovpivos
QeoKpiTos wvopdadrj (so k.,
other MSS.
add)
lariov be on
6
OeoKpiTOS eye
vera
Icroxpovos
tov re
Apdrov
kuI tov
KnXXt/Lia;)^oi;
Kill TOV
f^mdvbpov' iyeveTO
be iiri tcov
;^po'6)i' UroXifiaiov
tov
<^iXabeX(f)ov,
k.t.X.
(3) Argument,
Id. iv: 6
QeoKpirns axrnep ebe'i^ap.ev
kutci
ttjv
pKb' 'OXv/XTTtdSa riKpa^ev (
=
01.
I24
=
B.C.
284-280J.
(4) Arg.,
Id. vii :
embrjixTjcras yap Ttj vfjaat (Cos)
6
QednpiTos,
ore els
'
AXe^dvbpnav npos IlToXepalov dnrjei, (piXos KaTeCTrj
^paaibdpco
nai
'Avriyevei,
(5) Arg.,
Id. xi :
TrpoabtaXeyeTai
6
QeoKpiTos larpio
NiKi'a
MiXTjcrt'o)
TO
yevoiy
of
avpCpoirrjTtjs yeyovev EpaaiaTpdiov larpov
OVTOi Koi avTov,
*
Cf.
Argument,
Id. iii.
THEOCRITUS B
2
INTRODUCTION
(6) Arg.,
Id. xvi : rovro to flbvXXiov
yiypairTui
th
Itpava
top
'lepoK\fovs
TOP
taxoTov
StKfXi'ny
rvpavvov. Kmiaxe
8e
rr]V apx^v
(TTparT]yus
an-oSf
i;^^ftf
vno tcov ttoXitwv Ka\
(f)deipas
ras
8vvafj.fi{
SxTTf
Tvpavvov
avTOV
avayopevdrjvai. p.r)f>fv
ouv
(l\r](}>wi napa
rov
'ltpo)vot
6
OfOKpiTOS
bia TovTo
Xupiras
to fi8vWioi' tovto
intypay^fi.
iy) Arg.,
Id. xvii :
upLdpr^'ivfi
6 Movvaros fis rovs
xP''>''ovs
avn^i^d^oiv
rov
OfOKplrov
tov
^iXoTTuropa (Ptol. ivj
ov avvibwv
ToaovTov
xp'''i'Ov SuicTTrjpa fiaxofntvov.
(8)
Scholiast, vii. 2I :
^ipixi^a'
ol
pev
airov
cf)aai QfOKpiTov'
Kn66
2ipixi8ov {'Eipixov
schol.
Gen.) tjv vios, Jj
Ka06
(Tipos Tjv (cf,
iSchol. iii.
8)
ol he
trtpov
rtva tcou (tvv avTM Kni ov
QeoKpirov
8ia
TO
"2i/ii;(i5a/[tJ'''EpQ)res7r7rTa/joi'"
(vii. 96) (fyaal
Se tov toiovtov
ano
Trarpiov (so VulgO,
see
infra, p. 9) K\r}drivai,
awo
2ipixiBov
TOV
TJfpiKKfovs
Tu>v
Opxoptvicov,
otTipes TToXireias
napa
Kwoir
TeTvx''|K<^c^lP.
(9)
Scliol. vii.
40
;
'A(TKKi]Trid8rjv (firjtri
top
f7nypap.paToypd(f)op'
mcrntp yap St/xtj^i'Sai/
(avTop (caXet o
GeoKpiro? narpatPvpiKuis
wy
vlop
'SipiX'-ha,
ovTois KOI I'VP ^tKfXidap
opopd^d
top 'A. top
"^dpiop
<i)? vlop '2iK(Xi8n ov 8oKel
aKovtrTrjs ytyopepat.
(10)
Choeroboscus :
^tXi^ray
6 SiSao-zcaXoy
BtoKpiVou.
(11)
The
epigram (not by Theocritus)

AXXos 6 XI.OS'
eyco
8e
OfOKpiTos
os raS
eypa^^a
(IS dno tS)p TToXXSiP
fipi 'SvpaKoaiccp'
vlos
Upa^ayopao, wfpiKXeiTrjs
re
^iXiprjs.
These notices are
obviously
to a
large
extent
merely
inferences from the
poet's
own
works,
and are not con-
sistent.
B. We have the evidence of the
poems, especially
vii, ix,
XV, xvi, xvii, xxviii,
and such events of
political
or
literary
history
as can be
brought
into relation with Theocritus.
By
these we can date
exactly
xvii and xvi. The first-named
is a
panegyric
of
Ptolemy II, king
of
Egypt
;
the second is
in
part
a
eulogy
of Hiero the
Syracusan,
known in
history
as the faithful
ally
of Rome in the First Punic War.
The
Ptolemy
of Id. xvii was the son of
Ptolemy
I
(Soter)
and Berenice
;
grandson
of
Lagus
;
was born
308
B. c. in
Cos,
was
pujjil
of the
poet
and critic
Philetas,
and
began
to
reign
285
B. c. on the abdication of his father. He married
LIFP: of THEOCRITUS
3
(i) Arsinoe,
daughter
of
Lysimaclius
of
Thrace,
by
whom he
had a
son,
afterwards
Ptolemy
III
(Philadelphus). Finding
his wife
plotting against
him^ he banished her with her
children to
Coptos
in the
Thebaid,
and married
(2), according
to
Egyptian
custom,
his full sister Arsinoe
(previously
married to
Lysimachus
of Thrace : not however mother of
Arsinoe
n).
This
marriage proving
childless he reckoned
as full heirs
-
the children of his first wife and counted them
as children of Arsinoe
/3.
Thus we
get
as table of descent :

Lagus
1

Lysimachos Ptolemy
I
(Soter);=:Berenice
l_
Arsinoe a^
Ptole'my II=F
Arsile =:
i^;\
lysimachus
I /Du-i J 1 1. \ 1(2)
Ceraunus
I
daughter
son
Ptolemy
III
no child
(ob. 271)
a
genealogy
to rival that of
Oedipus.
If therefore we can
get
dates for these events of
Ptolemy's
history,
we shall
get
limits within which to date Id. xvii and
XV,
which are written after the
marriage
of
Ptolemy
and
Arsinoe
^ ;
during
lifetime of Arsinoe
/3
after deification of
Berenice. Now the
marriage
is
proved
earlier than
273
B.C.
by
a dated
inscription
the so-called Stele of
Peithom,
and
later than
278 by
the same ^. More
important
still is the
Mende-stele,
which
proves
that Arsinoe
[3
died in
271-270*.
We
get
therefore clear limits ante
quern
and
post qiiein
for
these two
poems.
The
upward
limit
may
be at once reduced to
274
if we
'
Schol. Tlieocr. xvii. 128. See
MahafFy, Empire of
the
Ptolemies,
p. s6sqq.
and 122.
^
Mahafify, p. 137.
Thus in C. I.
G., Ptolemy
III
speaks
of
himself as son of
Ptolemy
and Arsinoe /3 : vlbs
PaaiXfus
IlToKi-
fxaiov
Kal
fiaaiKiaoTjs 'Apaivorjs
GfSjv
ade\<pwv.
'
Mahaffy, p. 138.
*
See H. V.
Prott,
Rheinisches
Museum, 53 (1898), p. 460.
This
important discovery completely
routs the
majority
of
previous
theories.
B 2
4
INTRODUCTION
accept
the
apparentlj' oveiwlu'lming proof
that /(/. x\ i was
written not earlier than
275
nor later tliaii
274.
and
prc-
cedeil xvii
(see
below).
Another
group
of facts to be taken into consideration are
those
relating
to the cult established in
Egypt
to the 6(o\
2<oTripei (i.e. Ptolemy
I and his
queen Berenice).
Theocritus in xvii.
123 clearly speaks
of this double cult
as
already
established and as
already
celebrated in several
annually recurring
festivals,
/i(ir/)i (piXa
khi
ndTfu
BvwStas
fTcrfiro rfioif* . . . 77oXXn 8f -niavOiVTa
^owv
o
ye fJ-<]fiin
KaUi
/iijfxi
TTfiiiTvXn^fVOiau' fpevdofifvav
en\
l^utfiwv,
(wtos t
iffifil^a
t
aKo)(OS
(cf.
sv.
47. 107).
The establishment of this cult was
gradual.
Alexander
was
paid
divine honours from
early
Ptolemaic
times,
pro-
bably'
as the divine
ktIo-ttjs
of the New
Egypt. Ptolemy
I
(Lagides)
was deified
by
his
son,
but
probably
not before
283 (Theocr ,
xv.
47 e|
m iv n^rirdrois 6
t(Ku>v),
and this cult
was at some date associated with that of Heracles
(Theocr.
xvii.
20)
and Alexander \ On her death Berenice was
associated in the cult of
Ptolemy
I
(Soter),
and thus we
get
the 6to\
awriipts.
Now in an
inscription
of 280 we have
recorded the institution of a festival
by Ptolemy
II to the
honour of
IlroXf/iim'w aarripi,
Berenice not
being
included,
nor Arsinoe mentioned. The festival was celebrated
every
four
years, following
the dates of the
Olympic games.
On
its recurrence
275-274
B.
c,
there is included in it the cult
which had been established
'
to the
parents
of the
King
and
Queen.'
i. e. to
Ptolemy
Soter and
Berenice,
parents
of
Ptolemy
II and Arsinoe
^ (Philadelphus).
Therefore the
marriage
is before
275,
and the cult of Berenice was
established
279-275 (see
H. von
Prott,
I.e.).
Theocritus is therefore in Alexandria before
271 ;
fulfilling
the
part
of a court
poet,
however distasteful the manners of
that court must have been to him. The
literary
influences
of the time will be dealt with below. The date of his
*
Possibly
before
275,
sec Theocr. xvii.
18,
but there is no
documentary proof
of a combined cult of the
'SwTfjpts
and
Alexander before
225
b. c. See on this and on the
following
points, Kaerst,
Kh.
Mus.,
N.
S., 52 (1897) ;
cf. von
Prott,
/. c.
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS
5
coming
to Alexandria is fixed move
exactly by
Id. xvi.
This is an
outcry against
the meanness of the
time,
but ends
with a
eulogy
of Hiei'O on whom the
hopes
of
Sicily
were
fixed. It is in
every way
a finer
poem
than xvii
;
and shows
a freedom and
spirit
absent in the ordered court
poem.
Of
importance
here is the difference of circumstance between
the two.
In
xvii,
the time is one of contentment with the rule and
bounty
of a
royal
house
(xvii. 11,
of xiv.
61),
which
gives
freely
of its wealth to the
gods (xvii.
ic8),
to
subject
princes (no),
to cities and
'companions
'
(in),
and
forgets
not the
guilds
of
Dionysos
or the
poets (115).
In
xvi,
the
cry goes
out
against
the
fiavavala
of the
age.
Money-making
is the
only
care
;
old
hospitality,
bene-
factions,
desire for the
glory
of
song,
are all
dead,
wealth
and culture are
severed,
the
poet
is
scorned,
and all his
approaches
are
rejected.
On intei-nal evidence the con-
clusion is inevitable that xvi
precedes
xvii in
time,
and
belongs
to a
period
when Theocritus had not
yet found,
what
every poet
in that
age
had to
find,
a
patron
'
:

Ai.^i]liai
8' OTivi dvaTKV
K^api<Tfj.ivos
eV^oj
(TIP Mo[(Tais.
(xvi. 68.)
So
too,
unless we wish to build fimtastic theories on the
lines
106-107,
we must
interpret
them to
mean,
'
I will bide
here
(in my home)
if I can find no one who will turn his
ear: but if one calls me I will
go boldly
with
my
Muse'
(see
further note on xvi.
5).
The external evidence likewise favours the view that xvi
precedes
xvii.
According
to the traditional
dating,
Iliero was made
(TTpaTtjyos
of
Syracuse
in
275 B.C.,
after the
departure
of
Pyrrhos
from
Sicily
;
was
given
the title of
king
in
270
B.C.
as a
consequence
of his
victor^'
over the Mamertines at the
river
Longanus,
and
reigned fifty-four years'-.
The
years
*
C{.Tv:\nnow,
StiuJia
TIteoaika, 1886; a.ni{\a\\\en,Sitzun(jsberkhte
der K. Pr. Akad.
Btiiin, 1884.
*
This
chronology
has been attacked
by
Gercke
(Ehein. Mus.,
42),
and Beloch
(A". Jahrh., 1885, ji. 366).
See below
;
cf.
Legrand,
itade sur
Theocrite, pji. 29-35.
6 INTRODUCTION
immediately preceding
had been troublous for
Sicil}'.
In
278 B.C., Pyrrhos
had left the
island,
and the dominion
which he had there estal)lished fell to ruin.
Syracuse
was
left enfeebled and with no
competent
ruler.
Carthage
again
overran the land and made her
authority supreme
in
all the western
part.
It was at this moment that the
arpartjyia
of Hiero raised
high
the
hopes
of the Greek
settlers
;
and the
day
was looked for when in deeds as well
as in name the
great
Sicilian ruler of the fifth
century
should be recalled. It is then to the first
years
of Hiero's
office that xvi is to be
assigned.
For note that the tone is
prophetic ;
eo-a-erai ovtos
dvrjp (y^ ;
cf.
80),
There is no
mention of results
already
achieved. The land is
waste,^
spoiled by
the wars of
Pyn-hos
and
Carthage
:

(ttXTeu re
TTporepnicri
nctXiv vnioiro noXiTais
bvap.(ViU3v
o(Ta
X^^P^^ (Xco^rjcravro KnTc'iKpai.
The war that is
threatening
is a war with
Carthage (76, 85).
But Hiero was
only
twice in conflict with the Punic
state,
after the retreat of
Pyrrhos
and in the First Punic Wai\
All this
points conclusively
to
275
B. c. for the date of the
poem
\ For
granting
foi the sake of
argument
a later
date
subsequent
to Hiero's
assumption
of
I'oyal title,
we
are confronted at once
by
the difficulties that there is no
mention of the
Longanus victory,
that Hiero is not addressed
as
king,
that the whole strain is one of
expectation,
with
no mention of achieved
result,
and
by
the
impossibility
of
reconciling
a residence of Theocritus in
Sicily
in such
circumstances as /(/. xvi desci'ibes with the data of Id. xvii
and others.
We take then B.C.
275
for the
date, Sicily
for the
place
of
xvi,
not a later
year
such as B.C.
273-2,
since the
domination of
Syracuse
or
Carthage
is still
obviously
in the
balance,
and Hiero has but
just
arisen. To this new risen
star Theocritus and the
Syracusans
looked as the forerunner
of a new
day
of
splendour
for
Sicily,
of deliverance from
her
enemies,
a renaissance of the finer
arts,
a resuscitation
of the times of Hiero
I,
when
Carthage
was broken on sea
and
land,
and the
poetry
of
Aeschylus,
Simonides,
Bac-
'
'
1.
TTclin, K.
Jahiluchur, 1897 ; Legrand,
I. <.
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS
7
chylides,
Pindar found a
congenial
home in tlie western
island.
In
passing,
two theories
may
be noticed which
attempt
to
assign
a later date to xvi.
1. That of Beloeh
{N. Jahrhilcher, 1885, p. 366):
accord-
ing
to which the
poem
is to be dated B.C.
263-2,
when
Hiero was the
ally
of the Mamertines : hence a
diplomatic
silence
concerning
the
Longanus.
Beloeh
explains
the
then
surprising
absence of mention of Rome
by
the
ingenious
assumption
that in the
eyes
of the Sicilian
poet
Rome was
relegated
to the inferior
place
and
passed
over,
as we in
dealing
with the Punic war from the Roman
standpoint
are
apt
to
forget
the
importance
of Hiero. But when
in
support
of his view he
argues
that
Syracuse
was
only
once
engaged
in hostilities with
Carthage,
he claims too
much. The
departure
of
Pyrrhos
had left
Sicily
free to the
rivalry
of the two
states,
and war was threatened if not
waged.
It is to these 'wars and rumours of wars' that
I refer Theocr. xvi.
76.
2. Gercke
{Ahxandrinische Studien,
Rhein. Mns.
1887)
dates the
poem
'soon after the nomination of the
Strategi,
when the Punic war was
impending
'
{circa 268), taking
the
view,
which has no sound evidence to
support it,
that
Hiero's
reign
has been misdated. This means of course
an inversion of the dates of xvii and
xvi,
in face of the
internal evidence dealt with above
;
but Gercke takes a
wholly
novel view of the
meaning
of xvi. He
regards
the
poem
as a farewell to the
Ptolemies,
written in the East
(Alexandria?),
and as a
petition
for favour
preparatory
to a return to
Sicily.
The reason for this return is that
Theocritus
gi-ew
discontented with the
Egyptian court,
and even
quarrelled openly
with his
patrons,
for Gercke sees
in the
eulogium
of
Ptolemy
*
half-heartedness,
and 6ven
an
open
attack in the words
rptya/noto ywaiKus (xii. 5),
This
rearrangement
of the
chronology
of Hiero has found
little
favour,
and in
reality
has
nothing
to
suppoi't
it
except
the fact that with the traditional date of
275
B. c. we have
a blank of some
years
unfilled with known events ^
'
Cf. xvii.
115 ;
xiv. 62
;
xvi.
19.
*
See
Kiiiper '.Mutmosijittf. 17) ; Legrand, Etudej.p.
33.
8 INTRODUCTION
The
theory
of a
rupture
between Theocritus and the
Alexandrian court is
px'obable,
but does not necessitate
this conclusion
(ride infra, p. 35).
We
get
the two dates-
275-4
B.C. Theocritus in
Sicily,
looking
for
patronage
but in
vain, yet
confident in the
power
of his Muse
;
not therefore unversed in
poetry
:
273
ciix: Theocritus in Alexandria at the court of
Ptolemy
II.
Next to be considered are the assertions of the Vita
Tlieocr. &c.
concerning
his
birthplace,
his residence in
Cos,
his relations to
Philetas,
and the date of his
floruit.
All
the evidence of the
poems
is for
regarding
Theocritus as
a
Syracusan.^
xi.
7
6
Kv/cXwa//-
o
Tinp afilv.
xvi.
liassim.
xxviii. 16 a
spindle
of Sicilian
workmanship
is
spoken
of as
iifjixerepas
tcraav anv
x^ovos.
i.
65 Qvpais
08'
w|
A'lrvas
(but
the identification
Thyrsis=Theocritus
is in the
highest
degree problematical).
So
among
ancient writers the
epigram (not by Theocritus)
uWos 6
X7os,
Athenaeus
2S4a,
and Theocr. ix
(to
be dealt with
later).
Contrary
external evidence is
given only by
Suidas' ol Be
(paiTi K^ov
(vide
supra, p. i,
note
i),
but this view has been
revived in modern times and deserves examination. It rests
principally
on Id.
vii,
the scene of which is laid in
Cos,
and on the scholium in vii. 21
(see p. 2,
note
8) (St/mYi'Sou
Tov
YlepiKKiovi
tCov
Op^ofxtviuiv
oTLves TToXireio?
nnpu
Kuiuis
rTvx')iiu(nv,
taken in connexion with xvi.
104,

'Ji ErfoKXfioi
Qvynrpts
6fni,
w Mivitiov
The words of the scholium have been so often misread
that a careful examination of them should be made.
They
set forward in
reality
two
things: (i)
that
by
Simichidas
Theocritus is meant as the son of Simichus
;
(2)
that not
Theocritus but another
erepov
rivn tQ>v o-lv nvTa is intended.
It is to this
hypothetical
A. N. Other that the
following
words
apply (0a(rt
top toiovtov dno
narpiov K^rjOiiVai
una
2t/it;(tSou
Toii
TlfpiKXtovs k.t.X.).
Now
irarpiiw
here is
obviously
corrupt.
Hauler
(de
Theocr.
vita, 1855) changed
it to
'
A
synopsis
of tlif fvidence is
given by Suscmilil,
Altx. Liti.-
Gtschichie,
p. 196.
LIFP: of THEOCRITUS
9
Tj-arpcoov (step- father)
and
explained,
'Theocritus'' father
(Praxagoras) being dead,
his mother married Simichus of
Cos,
one of the exiles from Orchomeims.' This emendation
lias been
widely accepted,
and on it is built the foundation-
stone of the Coan
theory.
But when we see that the words
refer to the
(repov nvn,
not to
Theocritus,
our foundation
pi-oves
a
quicksand.
Even
granting
for the sake of
argument
that the scholium as we have it is confused out of two
separate
scholia
(so Ahrens,
ii.
p. 516}
and the words do
refer to the
poet,
we do not
get
a Coan birth for
Theocritus,
but
only
Coan relations-in-law.
Further,
the emendation
of
Trarpiov
is
uncertain.
Equally
near are
irarpos
6(tov
(Meineke), Trarpicbroi; (Hiller), iraTplov ^fvov (ed.).
Killer's
explanation (with narpiaTov)
is clear and
satisfactory
:
'
The
^*
01 Sf" understood
by
Simichidas not
Theocritus,
but
another,
in whose name Theocritus
speaks.
This Simichidas
was a native of
Cos,
son of Pericles of Orchomenos '.' We
have therefore in the scholium not a
jot
of evidence that
Theocritus was a Coan or even that he had relations in the
island'^. The
concluding
lines of xvi have been
strangely
read as evidence that the
poem
was written in
Orchomenus.
The reference to Orchomenus is however
merely literary,
led
up
to
by
the idea of the Pindaric
goddesses,
the
XdpiTfs
{vide
note ad
loc).
Grant then if
you
will that the name Simichus
(or
Simichidas)
was found in Coan records
(?by
Nicanor of
Cos)

grant
that the
genealogy
should be referred to
Theocritus,
there results a
guess
that Theocritus took the
name Simichidas from an Orchomenian resident in Cos who
may
or
may
not have been a relation or a
^eVoy according
as we amend a
corrupt
scholium! Theocritus was then,
and shall
remain, by
birth a native of
Sicily,
son of
Praxagoras
and Philina ^.
'
Hiller in Bursian's
Jahresbericht, 1883.
Note that this does
not make the scholium true
;
it
only explains
the notice as
it
stands,
but it
destroys
the
argument
of Coan
genealogy.
-
See Hicks and
Paton, Inscriptions of Cos, Appendix i, by
whom this
theory
is bolstered
up by many dogmatic
assertions.
''
It is no more than coincidence tliat there was a famous
doctor named
Praxagoras
at the euurt of
Ptolemy
I. Il ia
lo
INTRODUCTION
Was he in the Eastern Greek world before his transference
to Alexandria in
274
? The answer must
dep^d principally
on such relations as can be discovered between Theocritus
and his
contemporaries.
The
argument,
that
is,
will be
based on
synchronisms.
For
though three,
at
least,
of the
poems
were written in Cos
(ii, vii, xiv,
possibly i),
we must
remember that Cos wa,s a favourite resort of
literary
men
from the noise and bustle of
Alexandria',
and that these
poems might
be
assigned,
other evidence
failing,
to the time
of Theocritus' residence in the island
subsequent
to
275^.
(This
is demonstrable for ii and
xiv.)
The
anonymous
Vita
Theocriti, and,
Choeroboscus state
that Theocritus was a
pupil
of
Philctas,
a famous critic and
elegiac poet (Propertius,
iii.
i,
11
;
iv. 6: Statins,
Silv.
i.
2, 253).
If this is true the
question
is answered at once.
Philetas,
son of
Telephus
of
Cos,
was tutor of
Ptolemy
II
when crown
prince* {ci/c. 295-292),
and of Zeliodotus and
Hermesianax
;
and was the head of a school of criticism
and
poetry
in the island. His death cannot be
jjlaced
later
than
283
*.
Unfortunately
the statement that he was tutor
of Theocritus seems to be
merely
an inference from Id. vii.
40 (cf.
the similar statement relative to
Asclepiades
in Schol.
vii.
40'', supra,
p.
3),
and
requires
confirmation. This
confirmation is however not
altogether lacking.
There
are even
among
our
scanty
remains of Philetas distinct
baseless
conjecture
to
identify
this man with Theocritus' father
(Fritzsehe),
or even to
suppose relationship (Renier^
In tlie
former case the
presence
of Theocritus in
Sicily
in b. c.
275
would be
inexplicable.
'
Mahaffy, p. 54.
Cf.
Herondas,
i and
ii,
the first
being
later
than
267.
*
So Wilamowitz
-
Moellendorff, Legrand, Fritzsehe,
and
otlieis.
Susemihl,
eh.
10,
note 8.
*
Susemilil, p, 174 ;
Couat,
La Poeaie
Alexandrine, p. 69
seqq.
^
Another
hypothesis
is
apparently
set fortli in
Arg.
Id. vii :
im^rjiJ.-qaa'i
u 0.
rfj vrjaci)
ore (h
'AXt^avSpftai' irpos
YlToXfixaiov
urrj/'fi,
&C. The writer would seem nf>t to know of the
supposed
education under Philetas.
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS ii
traces of a
'
bucolic
"
poetry,
and
striking parallels
with
Theocritus : e.
g.
(1) TrjpvcraiTO
Se
ve^pos
ano
'^v)(r]v
oKicracra
o^firjs
KciKTOv
TVfxixa (PvXa^afiept],
(Cf. Theocr.,
Id. x.
4.)
(2) AevyaXeos
8(
;^iTa)V Tremvaifiei'os, ap.(^i
b
apaujv
l^vp
clXt'irai
apfia fieKayKpaviov.
(Cf.
vii.
17,
and for
apaios applied
to
appearance
xii.
24.)
(3) KLiTrpif
iXoicra
fxtjXn
Aiavovcrov 8oiK(v lino
Kpordcpoiu.
(Cf.
ii.
120.)
Hermesianax the
pupil
of Philetas was
distinctly
a
pastoral
^
poet (see Susemihl,
pp. 185 sqq.), writing
of
Menalcas,
Daphnis,
and
Polyphemos,
and the memorial verses of the
same
poet
are
noteworthy
:

OiaOa Se Kai rov aoibov hv

EvpvirvXov TroXir/Tni
Kwoi
](a.XK(ioi> drjKap
vtto TrXariivo}
'BiVrtSa
poXnu^ovra Boi^v, ntpl
iravTa
<I>iXjTtu'
pTjpuTa
Koi naaap
pvopepov XaXii^v.
(Athenaeus, 597 A.)
The resemblance to the
shepherds
of Theocritus
(Id. iii,
vii)
is unmistakable'. Couat
wi-ites,
'
Le souvenir de cer-
taines
superstitions repandues
a la
campagne
;
un vers oil
le
poete represente
sans doute lui-nieme
'^
pareil
a un
chevrier de
Theocrite,
assis a I'ombre d'un
grand platane,
et comme le
prouve
un
passage
d'Hermesianax chantant
sa
Bittis,
tout cela
prouve que
les
elegies
de Philetas
avaient un caractere
bucolique, quelque
chose de
populaire
et de
familier,
I'amour
pour I'objet
et la nature
pour
cadre.'
It is
singular
that
Longus (Daphnis
and
Chloe) gives
the
name of Philetas to an
aged shepherd,
'
Le choix de ce nom
n'est sans doute
pas
fortuit. II
rappelle probablement que
*
La Poesie
Alex., j). 77 ;
cf.
Legrand, p. 154.
*
&pT](Taa6ai
TrAardro/
\aair)
i/jro.
*
See Introd.
]i.
20.
12 INTRODUCTION
c'est au
coiyphee
clu cenacle de Cos
que
remonte la
vogue
des
bergeries,
rinitiative de la mascarade
hucolique'^.''
Philetas
may
then be
legai-ded
as the
first,
or one of the
first,
of that school of
pastoral
of which Theocritus' Seventh
Idyll
is the
greatest
ancient
example ;
the
type happily
denoted
by
the words the 'bucolic
masquerade,'
in which
we have not a sketch of
country
men and
manners,
but
a refined imitation thereof in
pseudo-shepherds
and
pseudo-
neatherds.
But Philetas was also the author of a critical
work,
called
"ArnKTa.
Among
the
'
glosses
'
preserved
from this it is
significant
that no small number are words taken from
country life,
and
occurring
in Theocritus
Spuy/^ara
(vii.
1
57),
<i/i0ioTts
=
^i'Aii'oi/ noTTjpiou (cf.
i.
27 sqq.).
The
strongest argument
is,
however,
to be drawn from
Id. vii. Philetas was the founder of the
'
pastoral masque-
rade';
in vii.
40
Theocritus
proclaims
himself the
rival,
though
not
yet
the
equal,
of Philetas
;
and in such words
as would seem to indicate that Philetas was alive
;
and
/(/. vii is the
only
one
among
the
idylls
in which we have
for
certain,
not the true
bucolic,
but the
masquerade.
That
it is written under the direct influence of Philetas is unmis-
takable. Still is this influence the
spoken
or
only
the written
word ?
In Id. vii Theocritus relates how
he,
with Eucritus and
Amyntas,
went from the town of Cos to the
'
harvest-home
'
of
Phrasydamus
and
Antigenes
in the deme of Haleis^ Not
half their
journey done, they
meet one
'
Lycidas,' masquerad-
ing
as a
goatherd (ntVoXw f^o^ fcoKd),
'
the best of
singers
among
the herdsmen and the
reapers,'
whom,
after
banter,
Simichidas
(Theocritus) challenges
to a
singing-match:
'
For I too am a
singer
of no mean
repute though
not
yet
can 1
rival Sicelidas
(Asclepiades)
or Philetas ^'
Lycidas
^
Legrand, Etude, p. 155,
to wliom I am indebted for this last
detail of the
argnmeiit.
^
For the
proof
that the scene of vii is in
Cos,
see
preface
to
idyll.
^
The
rivalry
here
expressed
suits better if Pliiletas was still
Hvintr.
LIFP: of THEOCRITUS
13
begins
-
a
song
of bon
voyage
to
Ageanax sailing
to
Mytilene,
'to
whom,
when he
safely sails,
I will drink in
country luxury,
while beside me
sings Tityrus
of
Daphnis
and
Comatas,
and two
shepherds pipe
near
by,
one of
Acharnae,
one from Aetolia.' Siraichidas
sings
in
answer,
*
Simichidas
loves
Myrto
as the
goats
love the
spring ;
but his friend
Aratus loves a
lad,
and Aristis knows thereof. Philinus it
is,
and he shall be made to love. And
yet, Aratus,
he is an
over-ripe pear,
and not worth our
nightly vigils.
Better
content ourselves in
peace
and leave this
watching
to
another
'
: and so
Lycidas
turns
away
in his ot^n
path
to
Pyxa,
while Simichidas with his friends
go
on to their
picnic
beside the altar of
Demeter,
and make them
happy
in
simple luxury.
We have here
clearly
a
description
of a
day actually
spent by
the
poet
with his
friends,
while
they
were still
young
and full of
enjoyment,
linked in common
pursuits
and
poetic rivalry
in
Cos, amusing
themselves
by
exercises in
pastoral poetry.
Three of the names are
important ;
Aratus
(the
Sevos of
Simichidas^ Lycidas,
and
Tityrus,
The
two last are like Simichidas
pseudonyms \
and conceal to
all
appearance
those of Leonidas of Tarentum and Alexander
of Aetolia. The two nameless
shepherds
of vii.
71
will
equally
denote fellow
students,
or fellow
poets
:
Idylls
xi
and xiii
^
are dedicated to
Nicias,
the
physician
of
Miletus,
as xxviii
accompanies
a
present
to his
wife,
and that
Nicias was known to Theocritus when vii was written is
clear from the
Mythology
of Miletus in v.
115,
and from
the fact that in
xi, xiii,
it is
necessary
to
regard
Nicias as
still
young, equal
in
age
with Theocritus
(see infra).
We have then to
synchronize Theocritus, Leonidas,
As-
clepiades, Alexander, Nicias,
and also find
place
for the
Aratus of vii.
98 (this
is 7iot the author of the
Phenomena),
and not
only
to
synchronize,
but to
explain
their simultaneous
presence
in Cos and union in a
poetic
circle. We
may
add to
these
Hermesianax,
whose work was
pastoral, though
he is
not mentioned in Theocritus. On the second
point
no other
'
Forthe
grounds
for these identifications,
see
below, pp. 15,
16.
^
To which Nicias answered in a
poem
of which the first line
is
preserved,
vide
xi, preface.
14
INTRODUCTION
answer can well bo found than Susemihl's
'
: that
nothing
could have
brought together
in
Cos,
from all
parts
of the
Greek
world,
the
young
members of the
"poet's
circle' of
whom we read in /(/.
vii,
except
the intention of
pursuing
literaiy
studies there under the
guidance
of the famous
teacher Philetas.
If it was Philetas that
brought
them
together,
then
Theocritus was in Cos before
283
B. c.
That this was so is further
supported by chi'onological
data. Nicias was a fellow
pupil
of Erasistratus
pupil
of
Metrodoru^. But Metrodorus was dead before
284
B. c.
Therefore Nicias must have
gone through
his medical
course,
whether in Cos or
Samos,
before
284
B. c. : and we can
put
his birth chxa
310
B.C. In the
hypothetical
Coan
days
he
would be circa
twenty-five,
an
age
which suits the manner
in which he is addressed in
xi,
xiii. Afterwards Nicias
married and settled down in
practice
at Miletus -^ On this
score alone Theocritus must have been eastward before
280 B. c.
Alexander of Aetolia
(Tityrus)
was librarian at Alexandria
in
283
B. c.
*
The
period
of his Coan residence must fall
before that date. Leonidas was in Cos after
283
b. c.
^
but
probably
not earlier than
290
B. c.
We
have, therefore,
accumulative evidence that the scene
of vii is to be found in Cos before
275 B.C.''; presumably
between
290-285
B. c.
And
arguing
from the fact that Theocritus is in Id. vii
obviously young,
but in xi and xiii addresses Nicias as an
equal
in
age
and
experience,
we
may
set the date of the
poet's
birth
310-308 B.C.,
and we
get 290
B.C.
following
for
likely
date for his
pupilage
under Philetas.
'
In
Philologus, 57 (^1898).
^
R.
Helm, Hermes, 29; Suscmihl, Philologus, 57 ;
cf.
Argum.,
!d. xi.
^
The Schol. on xi
says
lie was
(Tvfi(poiTt]TTi? (condiscipulus)
of Erasistratus.
Only
dicriv
5ia<pv\daawi'
can one make this mean
'pupil
of Erasistratus.'
*
Susemihl,
N.
Jahrbucher, 1896, pp. 383 sqq.
*
Infra, p. 19.
*
Cf.
Helm,
iV.
Jahrbilchcr, 1897, pp. ^Sgsqq.
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS
15
The statement of the writer of the
Argument
to Id. iv
is thus
strikingly
confirmed. The
124th Olympiad
includes
just
the
years following
Theocritus'
University
course in
Cos : and is the time when he had made his mark as
a writer of
pastorals.
We
get
then as
chronology (pro-
visional
hypothesis)
:

Birth, 310
B. c.
In
Cos,
as
pupil
of
Philetas,
and member of
literary circle,
290-285
B. c.
'Floruit^ as
pastoral poet, 284-280
B. c.
Return to
Sicily,
280 B. c. ?
Composition
of
xvi, 275
B. c. and
Epig.
18.
In
Alexandria, composition
of
xv, xvii, 274-271
B.C.
This little list of facts
may
seem a
meagre
result for
a
long investigation,
but we do
not,
in
writing
the
biography
of a
literary man,
want mere
chronology
: we want to see
in what relation he stands to his
contemporaries,
what
influences he received
or
imparted,
and hence to
interpret
his
poems by
reference to
political
or
literary
relations.
The
chronological
data obtained above are sufficient to
guide
us
roughly.
Theocritus' life falls into four divisions:
(i)
The Coan
;
(2)
the Sicilian
; (3)
the
Alexandrian,
with a second Coan
residence
;
(4)
after
270
B. c.
(i)
The Coan
period, 290-280
B.C.
(circa).

The
proof
of
the identification of the
pseudo-shepherds
and others
mentioned in Id. vii has been assumed above
;
and must
now be examined. We
have,
be it
noted,
a mixture of real
and
disguised names,
among
the former
being Plirasy-
damus, Antigenes,
Philetas, Aratus, possibly
Euci'itus and
Amyntas.
The
disguised
names are
Lycidas, Tityrus,
Simi-
chidas,
Sicelidas.
(a)
Sicelidas is identified for us
by
the Scholiast as
Asclepiades
of
Samos,
known in the
Anthology
as an
epigrammatist,
and mentioned under the same
pseudonym
by Meleager
in his 'Corona
'
(A.
Pal. iv.
46)
in
conjunction
with
Poseidippus
and
Hedylus
:

eV be UoaeiSnnrov re Koi
HdvXov,
ciypi apovprjs,
1 6 INTRODUCTION
and
l)y Ilcdylus,
A. I'al.
Appendix
xxviii :

aXX
nap
oivnp
'SiKfXidov
nai^i
nuvXi)
fX(Xixp6Tepov\
Tlic name Sicelidas
maybe
a
patronymic
(i\s
the Scholiast
thought)
: that it was not a mere nickname is shown
by
its
per-
sistence. Was it a nom de
jylnnie
? Simichidas is
undoubtedly
Theocritus. One
theory
of the
origin
has been discussed
al)ove, and
rejected
so far as an actual
genealogy
is con-
cerned. The rival
view,
both in ancient times and
modern,
is that the name is a mere
nickname,
and to be derived
from
aifioi (snub-nosedj
and its diminutive
a-ipixos. Pei'haps
the
poet
was
actually a-ipos"^,
in which case he makes a hit
at himself in Id. iii. 8
^
;
and we
get
a
point
from the hitherto
unexplained
line xii.
24 pivos vnepdev apaias
(see
ad
loc).
In that case the name
may
be translated
'
Snubby
'
(Spitz-
naschen).
But it is rash to
investigate
the
origin
of
nicknames.
Tifi/rifs
is
generally supposed
to be Alexander of Aetolia
(see
Meineke ad
loc),
on the
ground
that Alexander was
son of
Satyros
:
Tifi/nis
is said
by
the Schol. to be a Doric
equivalent
for
Satyrus ;
and Alexander was the author of
a
poem dealing
with the
Daphnis legend.
In this case the
anonymous
'
native of
Lycope,'
vii.
72 (i.e.
an
Aetolian),
will
be some friend of Alexander's *.
Aratus has
generally
been identified with the famous
author of the
^aiv6p.fva
on the
ground
of Schol. vi. i
irpos
rnv
"
\pnrov
tov
noirjrfji',
tov to.
^aiv6p,iva ypd'^avrn, (piXov
ovrn
6i(i\fy(Tai
6 e.
;
and because the mention of the
god
Pan
in Simichidas'
song
is
supposed
to contain a reference to
Aratus'
Hymn
to Pan.
The identification is in the
highest degree improbable,
and
beyond
the coincidence of name has
nothing
to
supj^ort
^
Cf.
Asclepiades
in A. Pah xii.
50.

Legrand, \>. 49 ; Wil.-Moellend.,

Aratos von
Kos, p. 185 ;
Susemilil,
N.
Jahrb., 1896, p. 391.
'
This does not
imply
that Theocritus
=
the
Kaifiaarrji
of the
idyll.
'
See, however, Wil.-Moellend., Hermes, 34.
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS
17
it. Such data as we have for Aratus'
life,
point
to a residence
in Athens
during
Theocritus' Coan
residence,
followed
by
residence at the Court of
Antigonus, 276.
Save Id. xvii. i
(on
which see ad
loc),
there is no trace of connexion between
Theocritus' work and Aratus' and
yet
the Aratus of vii is
Theocritus' dearest friend. The name is not a rare
one,
and
occurs indeed in Coan
inscriptions
of this
very period,
and on
Coan coins ^. A minor
point,
but not
meaningless,
is that the
name in Theocritus has 5 : in all Greek mention of the
poet
J.
The
assumption
of a reference to Aratus'
hymn
is more than
gratuitous.
The
proof
of identification with Aratus the
poet
is therefore
non-existent,
and
'
adfirmanti incumbit
pro-
batio'
(Wilamowitz)
^.
Now
among
the Coan names
brought
to
light by inscrip-
tions is one
Aratus, apxiQioapos
to
Delphi, before 279
B. c.
^
obviously
not the
poet,
who was not a
Coan,
but not
impro-
bably
the
very
Aratus who was Theocritus'
^ivos. For, note,
A.ratus' love is known to Aristis :

iaffkos
uvrjp, jMey lipicTTOs,
ov ouSe k(V avros addeiv
$ot/3os
(Tvv
(fyopuiyyi napa rpnrobecrai fxfyaipoi,
doubtless a real
person,
a
thinly disguised
friend of Aratus.
Is it
only
coincidence that Theocritus' Coan host is Aratus
;
that a Coan
apxiQ(<^pos
in the
eighties
was Aratus
;
that
Aristis,
'
worthy
to
sing
beside the
tripod
of Phoebus at
Delphi *,'
was close friend of Aratus ?
"We cannot then count Aratus the
poet among
Theocritus'
1
Hicks and
Paton, Inscriptions of Cos,
x. c.
58,
81
;
Coin
90.
2
Throughout,
see
Wilamowitz-Moellendorf,
Aratos von Kos in
Xachr. d.
Gesellschaft
d. Wiss. su
Gottingen, 1894.
^
Hicks and
Paton, p. 322.
*
This
is,
of
course,
not demonstration. The 'middle' is
'
undistributed,'
but it is a remarkable concurrence. For this
interpretation
see
Wilamowitz-Moellendorf,
l.
c, p. 185,
note
2,
but I do not see
why
the
praise
of Aristis' musical talent should
be
regarded
as mere
flattery ('
schmeichelliaft
genug').
If
Aratus had
already been,
or was
already appointed
to
go,
to
Delphi
as
apyiOtempos,
the words
get
a
telling
force. Wilamowitz
wlio dates vii late does not anako the identification. I take
the
responsibility
for it without hesitation.
THEOCRITUS C
i8 INTRODUCTION
acquaintance
in the Coan
period
; banishing
the author
of the Phenomena we must banish also
Callimachus,
whom
some critics have found
disguised
in Aristis
(Legrand,
Beviie
des Etudes
grecques,
vii.
278).
Lijcidas
=
LeonidsiS of Tarentum. This identification was
proposed by Legrand
in the Revue des Etudes
grecques,
vii.
no.
26, p. 192,
and
repeated
in his Etude stir
Theocrite, p. 45
(cf. 210),
and
appears
to be certain. The name
(i)
is a
simple
charade. AvKiba^ : Aeav/Sar : : Xukos : Xtav.
(2) Callimachus, epig.
22,
has

'AoToKiSr/i'
rov
Kpr^ra
top alnoXov
fjpnaae Ni'/i(/)7
f
^ opeos,
Koi vvv
Upos 'AornKi'Sijr.
OvKcTi
AiKTaLi](Ttv
VTTo
dpyalf,
ovKfTi
Ad(f>mv
TToipevii, 'ATraKi8jf
fi' alev
aeicrofifda.
and we can
hardlj^
refuse to see in Callimachus' Astacides
of
Crete,
the
pastoral poet,
the same
person
as
Lycidas
of
Cydonia (in Crete),
the
masquerading goatherd (so
Ribbeck
long ago).
But Astacides is also a
disguised
name
;
and
presents
the
same charade as
AvKidas,
for da-raKos is a
synonym
for Xeav
in its rarer sense.
(3)
There are countless
parallelisms
of
expression
between
Leonidas and Theocritus
(see Legrand,
Etude, p. 45).
Several of the Tarentine's
epigrams
are
pastoral
in
subject
and
expression
:
e.g.
A. Pal. x. i. A. Plan.
261, 236 (Priapus
epigrams).
A. Pal. vi.
334 ;
ix.
326
:

Tl(Tpr]s
(K
Siaaqs y^rvxpov KaTmrdXptvov v8a)p,
XdipOlS
Kn\
^Vp(piQ}V TTOipfVlKll ^OnVfl,
nerpai
re
Kprjiffcov,
Kai (v vdaai
Koapia
tuvtu
i'/xecoj/,
o)
Koiipai, pvp'ia Ttyyopevo.,
\aip(T' 'ApicTTOKKfqs
6'
id', obonropos otirtp
dnaxTu
8iyj/av ^ayj/'dpfvos,
tovto
Si6co/ji Kepas.
A. Pal. ix.
339.
J^lan.
230.
Pal. viii.
657;
ix.
99;
vi.
296; 35.
(4)
There are
parallelisms
between Leonidas and
Lycidas'
song
in vii :
cf. A. Pal. vii.
264 i7 TropTonopa
ttXoos
ovpioi.
(Thcocr.
vii.
52 sqq.)
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS
19
A. Pal. vii.
273 KVfJ^aTd TrarSvcri'i/f e/3Xa\|' 'Qptcovor.
(Theocr.
vii.
54.)
A. Pal. vii.
452 [j.vrjiJiT]s [fivr^fiova, Casaub.) Hi^ov^oio
cra6(f>povos,
o)
Traptovra, nivafid''
Kotvus Traai
\iiJ.i]V 'AtSijy
(cf.
Theocr. vii.
69
koi
wiofiai naXaKcos ^itfivrniivos
'
A.yedvaKros).
A. Pal. V.
187
TTflf
Tf(f)poiinai. (Theocr.
vii.
55.)
(5)
That Leonidas visited Cos is
jjroved
infer alia
by
A. Plantid. 182 : an
epigram
on the Venus
Anadyomene
of
Apelles,
exhibited in the
Asclepieion
in Cos.
(6)
But Leonidas is a
Tarentine, Lycidas
a Cretan.
Legrand
would have Leonidas a Tarentine not
by birth,
but
by adoption.
This is to
go
too far. But
Legrand
shows
well that there is
every
reason to connect Leonidas with
Crete. Almost alone
among
the
poets
of the
Anthology
he writes of Cretans: and in such a
way
that we must
admit in him a
personal knowledge
of the island
^
(see
A. Pal. vii.
448, 449 ;
vi.
188, 262).
We know that Leonidas was in Tarentum in
early years
from A. Pal. vi.
129, 131 ;
that he was connected with
Neoptolemus, King
of
Epirus {A.
Pal. vi.
334^
that he was
in Cos after
283
B. c.
(probable
date of exhibition of the
Venus),
and was with
Pyrrhus
of
Epirus" {A.
Pal. vi.
130),
and
lastly,
that he was all his
days
a wanderer and
poor.
A. Pal. vii.
736 (/XJ7 (f)6iip(v, u>v6pu>n(, nfpin\aviov ^iou
cXkcoi/
K.r.X.).
vi.
300
:
(K-
nXavu^s TavTt]u X"P''^
*'^ '''^ TrefeoTt'o)
KTj^
dXiyijanrvov 8t^o
Aecovideoi '.
Now
Neoptolemus
was murdered in
295 B.C.,
and in the
confusion
following
Leonidas
presumably
left
Epirus,
and
in the course of
subsequent journeyings
settled for a time in
Crete
;
thence went to
Cos,
and
joined
the
poet's
club there.
'
Cf.
Geffcken,
Leonidas von Tarent :

'
So sieht es denn
durchaus danach
aus,
dass Leonidas beide
Epigramme
einem
ihm bekannten
Toten,
auf Kreta
selhst, gewidmet
liat.'
^
Geffcken,
I.
c, p. 13, regards
the
epigram
as not
by
LeoniiLis.
His reasons are
unconvincing ;
cf.
Legrand, p. 46,
note i.
''
Of. the
epitaph (? by
Leonidas
himself),
A. Pal. vii.
715.
C 2
20 INTRODUCTION
(7)
A ffw Kinall
points may
be added.
Lyeidas
in vii
is
obviously
older than
Theocritus,
and would seem not to
be one of the
original
circle but a new comer. He
professes
liis dislike of ambitious
poets
who seek to rival
Homer,
and
lose tlieir toil in vain
(vii. 47), just
as Leonidas writes
(A.
Pal. ix.
24)^
vfivonoXovs
S'
ayeXrjbov aTrrjuaXbvvfV "Ofxijpos.
In vii. 1 1 the three best MSS. have tov oSirav for nv
obirny,
in violation of
grammar,
unless Ave take the words
to mean 'that
wayfarer,'
that 'homeless wanderer' whom
we know

Leonidas. The sense of

oblrqs
is strained
',
but
not
impossible.
Cf. Philetas
quoted
on Id. xii.
19.
We
get
then as members of the Coan circle
Philetas,
the
leader, Theocritus, Leonidas, Alexander^, Nicias, Asclepiades,
and others
(the anonymous shepherds
of
y^) ;
probably
Hermesianax also the
pupil
of
Philetas,
of whom we know
that he wrote in
pastoral
strain of
Polyj^hemus
fcf. Theocr.
xi
;
Bach.
frag,
i :
BtpKOfifuos TTpus Kvpa, fuh'Tj
be 01
f(f)\eyTO y^rjv,
of.
Susemihl,
A. L. G.
p. 185),
of Menalkas and of
Daj^hnis'.
Thei'efore Theocritus
knew,
and was
joined
in a
jioet's
circle
with
Leonidas, Asclepiades, Alexander, Ai-atus,
Nicias in
Cos,
and this cannot well be
put
later than
285
B. c. There
is in all these
poets
a trace of
pastoral poetry
in the widest
sense
;
not the realistic sketches of
country
customs which
Theocritus
presents,
but a fondness for
shepherd-legends ;
for
shei^herd dvadrjuaTa,
for
epigrams descri^itive
of the
countiy.
Their
poems
are full of a sensuous
delight
in rural
sights
and
sounds,
or in
simple
comforts and ease. Nearest
to Theocritus
(vii)
stands Philetas.
Comparing
these
pastoral epigrams
and
elegies
with the idealized
country
life in
'
Lycidas'
'
song
in
vii,
M.
Legrand argues
for the
'
As far as name
goes Lycidas might
=
Lycopliron (son
0f(T(i
oi AiKos of
Rhcgium ; Suidas),
but the rest does not
tally.
*
If
Tityrus
is not
Alexander,
it is Hermesianax.
'
Sdiol. viii.
53 'Kp/jfffini'a^ \fyei
tuv
A'i</>i'ji' (pcoTiicivi t\'f(i'
tov
M(va\Ka. Scliol. ix. Menalkas

tv
(jirjai 'EpfX((Tini'a( fpaaOfjvai TTJi
Kprjvaias fv'nnrT]s (so
k.
Kvprjvalas vulg., KrjVaias Wilamowitz).
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS 21
existence of a free Theocritean school of
poetry,
which took
delight
'
in
showing
love in rustic
sui-roundings,
set about
with
country scenery ;
and which
believed,
or affected to
believe,
that the
passion
was treated in the
country
with
rare
tenderness,
and that the
shepherd
was best
placed
of men to live a life of
pure passion' {Etude, p. 155)
: in
other
words,
'
there was in
vogue among
the Coan
poets
a conventional method of
painting country
life with its
cares and
occupations'
(ib.
156);
and in such
poems
as
Theocritus iv and
v,
we have
'
a revolt of
good
sense
against
these vain fancies.'
This view is not borne out
by
the
poems
which we
possess
of Theocritus'
contemporaries.
It is
significant
that even
M.
Legrand
would not trace his
'
school
'
beyond
the Coan
circle
(p. 156 note).
I take it that there was no such
'pseudo-pastoral school,'
with
foiiiinatos
nimium for its
motto,
but a
'
pseudo-bucolic joke
'
in the old Coan
days
;
arising
out
of,
not
originating,
the Theocritean
pastoral.
'
Lycidas,'
'
Simichidas,'
'
Tityrus,'
and the rest had heard
the Coan
shepherds' singing-matches,
and charmed therewith
masqueraded
as
shepherds themselves,
and
sang
one
against
the other
impromptus
or set
pieces
:
o Ti
irpav
iv
opei
To
ixeXvdpiov i^firovacra (vii. ^l).
Naturally,
these
songs
of theirs would suit their own taste
and
studies,
and stock of
legends^.
This then is
just
what
we have in Id.
vii,
a
singing-match
between two of the best
of the Coan
poets,
modelled on the rural ditties which were
to be heard
then,
as
now,
in Greek
country-sides
and
villages,
but
differing
in tone and content
;
and
differing consciously
as much as Milton's
Lycidas
differs from the
Masque of
Pi/ramus
and TJiisbe^.
Such
being
the
interpretation
of Id.
vii,
and such the
Coan
circle,
we can turn now to the
explanation
of one of
the most vexed
passages
in
Theocritus,
Id. ix.
28-35.
Id. vii was
obviously
written some little time after the
events to which it refers
(Jis xP'^*'^
"'"''
^y^}
1-
0-
We
get
^
On this learnedness in
vii,
see
Wilamowitz-Moellendorf,
I.
c, pp. 192, 193.
^
See D on the Pastoral.
2 2 INTRODUCTION
additional
points
for the
poem
if we
regard
it as -written
just
before or
just
after Theocritus' return to
Sicily (285-
280 B.
c.) ;
in
memory
of the
pleasant
Coan
days
and
friends,
closing
with a wish to have such
days again

fiafxS TTitp A(i/xarpoy aXaatos,

us eVl
(rwpw
(iu6is
{'"yoj TTu^at/it fJ-fyci titi'Oi',
d Se
ytXdcmai
dpayfiaTU
Kai
iuiKu>v<is
cv
afj.(f>OTfpaiaiv ep^otcrn.
/(/. ix is a short
singing-match
between Sicilian herdsmen
(Daphnis
and
Menalcas),
in
which,
after seven lines from
each
singer,
we have

_
Toif
fii^ (7rf7r\aTuyr](Ta
Kai avriKa
baipou
eScoKO,
Aiic/jwSi fxev Kopwnv,
rdv
fxoi narpos fTpe<pev dypos,
. . .
Tl]vca
bf
arpop^o)
Kokuv
uarpaKov,
w
Kpias
alroi
(TiTijOijV TreTpaKrif
iv
"'iKapiaiai doKevcas,
. , . BovKoXiKoi Moicrai
paXa ;^;ai'prf, <f)aiveTe
b
o)bus,
T(ii noK
f'-yo) ttjvokti Trupcov
neicra
vopivai,
prjKiT
(TTi
y\(x)a(ras uKpas oXocpvyyova cftvao).
Then six
lines,
expressing
the dearness of
song
to the
pei'son,
Avhoever it
is,
who
speaks.
All from
^ovKoXiKni
Molaai . . .
is
usually regarded
as the work of one of Theocritus' editors
(? Artemidorus,
see
infra, p. 50),
and as
forming
an
epilogue
to a collection of bucolic
poetiy (see any
modern
edition,
(1(1
loc).
Then aeio-a is
inexplicable,
and
conjecture
resorts
to aKov(ra.
ri)voi(Ti gives Avay
to Setvoitri
(Fritzsche),
mSus-
to abav as
referring
to the
song
in the
idyll, napau
to
nap' av,
but with no
satisfactory
results.
Buecheler,
who
keeps
the end as
Thcocritean,
makes 11.
31-36
the
song
of
the
vopevs
who
judges
the rival
singers.
But when did the
umpire
ever add his
song
to that of the
competitors?
Whichever of these alternatives we
take,
the sudden first
person
in 1. 22 remains
unexplained.
All becomes clear and
simple
if we
regard
11.
28-36
as
genuine,
and a tail
piece
not to
Idi/H
ix
alone,
but to
a small bucolic collection made
by
Theocritus himself after
leaving
Cos
;
and if we take the fii-st
person
in 1. 22 to be the
only person
Avhom it can denote without violenceJ7/eo(vvy.s
himself.
The first six
lines,
or some of
them,
are
very likel}'
spurious (see
ud
loc).
The
poem
is then to be
regarded
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS
23
merely
as a
specimen
of
work,
recalling
the bucolic
poems
included in the volume
(especially
vi and
viii),
and runs :
'
Daphnis
and
Menalcas,
herdsmen of
Sicily, sang,
and
I,
who called them into
being,
stood as
judge
between them
;
but
gave
not the
victory
to either. Each took a
prize
from
me of
my
own
simple possessions,
a shell I had found and
a staff from out
my
father's field
'
;
and then
proceeds
:
'
Ye
Muses,
vouch for
my
work,
and
give
to the world the
songs
I
sang
while I was
among
those
shepherd friends
in
Cos, lest,
if
ye help
me
not,
I be
chai-ged
with
dishonesty.'
All falls into
place.
The sudden first
person
in 1.
22,
the
personal
reference in 1.
23 {irarpos aypoi), (jxHixre (see
ad
loc),
the
plural
mdus of 1. 28
(wrongly
altered to (o8dv
by
'k')
the
TTjvoicn nap^v
ociffa
vonevai^ (the shepherd-poet
circle in
Cos).
On 1.
29
see note ad loc. Lines
31-36
are
not a
song,
but an envoi
expressing
Theocritus' love of
song.

/(/. ix then
is,
with its
epilogue
11.
28-36, merely appended
to a collection of
poems
made
by
Theocritus : the
tijioio-i
vofifvcri requires
for its
explanation
a
knowledge
of the
existence of the
poet-shepherd
circle. Most
probably
then
the collection of
poems
was intended for
private
circulation
among
Theocritus' old friends.
Other
poems
which can
safely
be
assigned
to the
'
Coan
period
'
are xi and
xiii,
both addressed to Nicias before his
marriage
;
vi addressed to Aratus
'^j probably
i, iii,
and viii.
That Theocritus had written
something
of note before
leaving
Cos is clear from vii.
40
and vii.
92
:

TToXXa
fitv
XXn
NvfxcPai Krjfj. dida^av
av
copea
/3ouKoXe'o)-ra
ea-3\d,
Til wdv Kal
Zijpos
enl
Opovov ayaye (f)diMa.
{vide
ad
loc).
These
poems
were
obviously pastoral.
*
It is remarkable that
(save
in xxv.
109)
Theocritus
only
uses tlie word
vofxivs
here and in vii.
28,
where he describes
Lycidas
as chief
singer among
the herdsmen.
"
Wilamowitz
(Nachrichten,
I.
c.)
would date vi
late,
but
only
on the
ground
that it shows more finished versification and
style
than xi. It would be
equally permissible
to
argue
that
its smooth verse is an evidence of
early artificiality
!
24
INTRODUCTION
iv and v
deal,
and deal most
roalisticall)-,
with South
Italian life and character.
They probably
were written
after
leaving
Cos. The scene of x is
probably
Coan.
Thus
(i)
the Coan
i^eriod
is
resijonsible
for the
production
of
all,
or
nearly all,
the
'
bueolica'
;
both the
pseudo-pastoral
vii,
and the
genuine
'
sketches in dialect
'
iii-vi, viii,
x
(?),
as well as xi and i
(on
which see
preface
to
same).
(2)
The Sicilian
period
is
represented by
xvi alone
among
poems
which can be dated with
certainty.
Theocritus must have returned to
Sicily
some few
years
before
275
B.
c,
as in xvi he
obviously speaks
of
many
vain
attempts
to win
approbation.
The exact date cannot be
determined and is
unimportant. Possibly
xxv and xxii
belong
to this
period ; they
are
certainly early poems.
(3) Disappointed
in his
attempt
to find the needed
patronage
in
Sicily, perhaps ruined,
like
Vergil, by
the wars
which devastated his native
land,
Theocritus after a last
attempt
to make himself a new
Bacchylides
to the new
Hiero,
left
Sicily
and set out for
Egypt 274
B.c
, being
then
about
thirty-five years
of
age.
It was a
very
different world to which Theocritus now
passed.
His
early
manhood
had, according
to the views
set forth
above,
been
passed
in the
easy, jolly, society
of
Cos,
in an
atmosphere
of romantic
poetry ;
on the Sicilian
uplands
about
Aetna,
and in the desolate
pastures
of
Southern
Italy,
where he observed the
types
of herdsmen
which stand clear in the
idylls.
Trained
liberally
in the
study
of Greek
literature,
under the most famous critic and
author of the
time,
before the critical
faculty
had
swamped
the creative
\
he added to the
pure
taste thus
acquired
a
power
of observation and humour
worthy
of the best
*
We know the so-called 'Alexandrian litei-ature'
chiefly
tlirough
Callimachus
(hymns), Apollonius, Aratus, Lycophron.
The remains of these authors are a mere
fragment
of their
work
(except
for
Apollonius).
The earlier writers liave all but
perished,
but the one
fragment
of
Hermesianax,
and that of
Phanocles show us that we have lost
just
those whose
style
was
pure
but
poliblied
to tlie
highest ; just
those who formed
the taste of a Catulhis or
Projiertius.
It is under this earlier
intluence tliat ThiM.critus was trained.
^
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS
25
days
of* Hellenic
art,
and had created a new
type
of
poetry.
It was with
style
and
taste,
and
bent, already
set that
Theocritus came to the
strange
Alexandrian life. The like
of that life Greece had never seen. It is
among
the common-
places
of
history
to talk of the
disappearance
of the old
motives which had
inspired
the classical literature of
Greece,
the destruction of the TrdXts with its intense narrow
life,
and
the
evaporation
of the old Greek faith. The citizen if he
could be called a citizen

of Alexandria was no
longer
an
actor in
history,
but the
spectator
of a scene which had no
interest for him. The
empire
of the Ptolemies could
inspire
no enthusiasm
;
it had no historic
past
in which the Greeks
could share
;
no scheme of
imperial
union of the Hellenic
world. A national
epic
was the last form of
poem
which
could have been
attempted.
Oratory
died with Demosthenes in a last
splendid
effort
to
preserve
a national life
;
the Drama
limped feebly
on the
boards of the New
Comedy; History
had no
present
wherewith
to link the
past.
The
empire
of
Egypt
had
prosperity
;
but
greatness
it had not. And
yet
the literature of Alexandria
equals
in extent the literature of classical
Greece,
and takes
multifarious
forms, romantic, epic, epigrammatic, satire,
court-odes,
but above all criticism. Fostered in the
Museum,
criticism throve
apace, especially
in
grammar, mythology,
and
archaeology,
and
quickly
left its mark on the writers
of
Ptolemy
IPs
reign.
Callimachus'
hymns
are
completely
devoid of
any
narrative
power,
and care more for he
origin
and reason for a
legend
than the
legend
itself. Action is swallowed
up
in comment
;
myths
are
preferred,
not for their
beauty,
but for their
rarity
even at the risk of the ridiculous
(vi.
66
sqq.).
Aratus is
wonderfully
learned or makes a wonderful show
of
learning
;
his work
may
be
utile,
it
certainly
is not didce
;
and is
only
a versified Nautical Almanack without a touch
of
majesty,
without a trace of
personal
observation,
without
a
single
noble line or
original thought ;
for even the much
quoted introduction,
and the famous tov
yap
kol
yevos ea-fitv,
is
imitated from a
contemporary
Cleanthes.
Apollonius
Rhodius wrote the
Arffonaiitica merely
to
prove
2 6 INTRODUCTION
to himself the
possibility

to the afterworld the

impossi-
bility

of
reviving-
the old Homeric
epic.
His actors are
shadows,
and a few
graceful passages
do not redeem tVie
dulness of the whole. There is even here a constant
tendency
to
'
aetiology
'
;
to write
merely
to
explain
some
obscure detail of custom and
myth ;
to
introduce,
with no
regard
to its
fitnets,
a discussion on
etymologies,
archaeo-
logy,-and any point
of criticism
(A.
Rhod. i.
1354,
ii.
528,
851 ;
cf.
Callimachus,
i.
5 sqq.,
ii.
47, 198, 225, 259,
&c.
;
rule
Rohde,
DiK
griechische Bohkiii, p. 83 sqq.).
Among
the extant
examples
of
early
Alexandrian litera-
ture
only
a few
epigrams
survive which are
genuine poetry,
and one would
willingly give
all the work of
Apollonius
and
Aratus,
and the
hymns
of
Callimachus,
for a few more such
epigrams
as the beautiful
ftTre Tis
HpuKKfire
reov
fxopop.
(Call.
ii
=
vl. Pa/, vii.
80.)
Such were the
literary surroundings
into which Theocritus
came,
with what effect we must now see.
That he came into contact with Callimachus is shown
by
the numerous cases of imitation
liy
one of the other.
Theocr. xvii with Call, iv and i.
xi
., Epig. 46.

xxix.
4-6 ., ,, 41.
1
xi-
75

' " 3^'
,,
xxvi.
30 ,,
iv.
98, &c.)
'.
Most of the instances where imitation is certain come from
the later
poems
of
Theocritus,
and on the other side fi-om
Callimachus'
Hymn
to Delos
(iv). Hymn
to Zeus
(i),
and
Epigrams.
The date of the
Hymn
to Zeus
(which
is
only
a
thinly disguised Hymn
to
Ptolemy)
is
275 (circa)
;
slightly
earlier therefore than Theocritus xvii. In this
case,
therefore,
Theocritus is
obviously
the follower not the
followed. Callimachus iv is dated
274-273
B.C.
(Gercke,
op.
cit.),
probably
earlier than Theocritus'
poem.
The difference between the work of the two
poets
is most
instructive.
'
A
complete list,
iu
Gercke,
Alex. Studien
{Rh.
Mits.
43^,
p. 590.
Some of Gercke's
parallels
are too
slight
to count
upon.
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS
27
The
Hymn
to Delos
(Call, iv)
deals with the
story
of
Leto's
wanderings
in search of a
resting-place
before the
birth of
AJ)ol]o
;
all lands refused
her,
save
only
Delos
;
but from Cos she was
held,
not
by
the island
itself,
but
by
the
yet
unborn
Apollo,
for the island was set
apart by destiny
for the birth of ^eoy
uWos, Ptolemy
II
(see
on xvii.
60).
The
Hymn
to Zeus is
similarly
full of recondite
mythology,
even of
pedantry (11. 6-9),
and
again
swerves off from its
avowed
object
into
praise
of the
king.
The real
object
is
arrived at
by
circuitous
paths.
The
myths
are introduced
only
to lead
up
to this real
object
and are overlaid with
pedantic learning.
Now these are the two
poems
which Theocritus imitates
in
xvii,
and
yet
how different the whole
poem
!
Insincere it
may be,
formal and written to order in
defiance of the
poet's
better taste
;
but it is
straightforward.
The
parallels
from
mythology
are
apt,
even if the
compai-ison
of the odious
sister-marriage
to that of Zeus and Hera is
little short of
blasphemy.
There is
only
one
slight
instance
of recondite allusion
(1. 134);
no
tendency
to
indulge
in
etymologies
or
aetiology.
The influence of Callimachus
is
apparent only
in
phrase
and in certain metrical
strictness.
The critics of Alexandria divided themselves into two
camps
on the
question
of the
poetical
treatment of the old
myths:
the oneto which
Apollonius
adhered- tried to
revive the old
epic
in its
every
detail,
to build
again
the
pTjfiaTa affj-vd,
and
paint
the broad canvas of Homer. The
other,
of which we have
examples
in Theocritus'
xiii,
xxii, xxiv, XXV, Megara, (Moschus') Europa,
set itself to
form a new
style
of narrative
poem
the
'epic idyll':
representing
in miniature some
single
scene in the life of
the heroes. The
quarrel
between the two schools waxed
violent,
and found
ultimately
bitter
expression
in Calli-
machus'
Ibis,
a
poem
directed
pointedly against Apollonius.
Attempts
have been made to find reference in Theocritus
to this famous
quarrel,
vii.
47,
where
Lycidas says
he
hates

Moiaav
opvi\fs
oaoi ttoti Xlov aoibov
. afTia
KOKKv^ovTes
irwcria
noxdiCofTi,
23
INTRODUCTION
has been taken for a direct allusion to it. I hold
firmly
to
the belief that vii should be dated before
283 B.C.,
and
to the
explanation
of these words
given
above. The
Argonaut
ica cannot have been
published
before 260 B.C.'
It has been held that in his
Epic poems
Theocritus writes
with the deliberate intention of
correcting Apollonius'
errors of taste. This is
equally unproved
and
unnecessary.
Stranger
still is the
attempt
to find hidden references to
this
poet's quarrel
in the
pastoral poems
^
: Battos of Id. iv
shall
represent
Callimachus
;
Lacon and Comatas in Id. v
stand for
Apollonius
and Callimachus
;
so that under the
form of a
pastoral singing-match
we have
disguised
a
party
diatribe
against
the rival school.
The editors of Theocritus have at all times been
given
to
faddist
theories,
into which tiie
text,
or
explanation
of the
text,
has been hammered and twisted ^ This will
pass
into
limbo with the rest and then we shall have a new one

and it is
hardly
worth while to hasten its end. One
argu-
ment however a
simple
dilemma
may
be
given.
Take
in v Comatas to be
=
Aj^ollonius
: Comatas is victor in the
singing-match
;
but Theocritus sided with Callimachus *,
Take Comatas
=
Callimachus : the
charge
falls on the
wrong
head
r; oraj/xilyXo? rjada KnyLiira (1. JJ).
After this
any
one who likes
may
set to work to find
Cryptograms
in Theocritus.
*
A. Rhod. was librarian at Alexandria after
Zenodotus,
who
died
194
B. c. Hence Couat dates birth of
Apollonius
260 b. c.
But we do not know that Zenodotus held the
librariansliip
till
his death.
^
See
especially, Reitzenstein, Epigram
unci Skolion
;
J. A.
Hartung,
Theokrit.
Introd., p.
x
; Knaack,
t/ber die llirten be.i
Theokrit
{Versammlung
der Deutsch.
Philologen
in
Dresden, 1897) ;
Contra,
R.
Helm,
N.
Jahrb., 1896 ; Lcgrand,
eh. iv.
^
I do not mean to
deny
that tliei-e is
any exprebsion
of
personal opinion
in Theocritus
(vii. 47
is suffi:uent
proof
to the
contrary), only
that the
poems
are not in the first
place literary
critiques,
and
only
in form
pastorals.
*
This is admitted
by
those who find' allusion. Or would
they
have Theocritus
play
Alice to the Tweedledum-Callimachus
and
Tweedledee-Apollonius
?
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS
29
Most
unfortunately
for the
history
of Greek literature we
possess
the merest
fragment
of the works of Theocritus'
elder
contemporaries, Philetas,
Hermesianax, Phanocles,
Alexander
(of Aetolia),
and are thus
deprived
of what
might
throw an
interesting light
on the
origin
of the
narrative
poem
as treated
by
Theocritus. But we know
that Philetas in his
Tclephus (the poem
bears as title the
name of the
poet's father)
wrote of the
story
of Jason and
Medea,
in his Hermes of adventures of
Odysseus;
that
Hermesianax wrote of the love
story
of
Menalcas,
and
Alexander of
Daphnis.
All seem to have taken old
legends
and reset them in a romantic form.
Now
Idyll
xiii,
which on other evidence was
assigned
above to the 'Coan
period,'
is the one
among
Theocritus'
poems
which shows this romantic
handling
of the
legends,
and therefore
presumably
the influence of Philetas' school.
xxii is
professedly
a
Hymn
to the
Dioscuri,
but
quickly
passes
into
simple
narrative : the
fight
between
Polydeuces
and
Amycus (the Spartan Sparrer
and the
Bebrycian
Bruiser),
and then the combat between Idas and Castor.
xxiv deals with the
infancy
of
Heracles,
his
strangling
of the
serpents,
the
prophecy
of
Teiresias,
and Heracles'
education.
XXV and
Megara
are
again idylls
of Heracles and
Megara

and are remarkable for their form

;
the narration
being
given by
the
mouth,
in the one
case,
of Heracles
himself,
in
the other of
Megar-a
his wife. All have a note in common
;
they
are 'familiar rather than
heroic,'
like
Thackeray's
history ;
and like the
Aristophanic Euripides, they
oiKila
npayixar dvayei,
ois
xP^f^^^\
^^^
(xvvia^itv.
After the formal introduction in xxii the heroic mask
is laid
aside,
and
Polydeuces
is
only
a
sportsman
: Heracles
in XXV is
only
a
strong
man. The
supernatural
element
is
sparely
introduced,
or
altogether
absent.
None of these
idylls
deals with a Homeric
subject ; xiii,
xxii, xxiv,
all revive Pindaric themes.
Very
noticeable
is the
similarity
in treatment between Theocritus and
Bacchylides:
both are
abrupt
in
opening
and
closing
both
adopt
the unusual method of
relating
a
story
30
INTRODUCTION
l)y di.aloguo
between two characters
(Theocr. xxv, Mej^ara,
Bacchyl.
xviii) ;
both
single
out a
striking episode ;
sketch
it in detail from a
single point
of
view,
and then turn from
it
suddenly (Bacchyl.
xv, xvi).
If
Apollonius
tried to revive
the Homeric
epic,
Theocritus
rearrayed
the choric
song
in
narrative form ^.
In this branch of
poetry, then, Theocritus,
as in the two
kinds of
pastoral,
strikes out an
original
line
;
not un-
influenced
by
tendencies about
him,
but
giving
those
tendencies a
purer
form: he was in the world of Alexandrian
criticism and
erudition,
but not of it.
xxiv
shows,
perhaps,
to a
greater degree
than the rest
Callimachus' influence
;
the latter
part may
be
regarded
as
aetiological only (see Legrand)
;
it
is,
at
any
rate,
rather
a bald list of heroes who
taught
the
young
Heracles
{vide
ad
loc).
There remain
xv, xiv,
ii ^
Of these the first was written in Alexandria not later than
270
B. c.
(see p. 3).
The second was
written,
not in
Egypt,
but
presumably
in Cos. The third in Cos about
264
B. c.
{vide preface
and
Addenda).
In these we have a return to the sketches of character
which form the
peculiar
feature of Theocritus'
early
work
{Id. iv, v)
but is now no
longer
a sketch of
country
men
and
manners,
but one of middle class town life.
They
are
mimic
idylls
of the
respectable commonplace.
xiv is thrown into the form of narration. Aeschines
relates a social
gathering
-
a
singsong

at a friend's house
in
Cos,
an ill-timed
jest
of some
companion,
a
hasty
word
and fatal
discovery,
a
girl's
secret
passion,
a
quarrel,
a
blow,
a
separation,
his
despair,
and
departure
to take the
shilling
in
Ptolemy's
service. The
idyll
is the most dramatic
among
Theocritus'
poems;
it is a
comedy
that is all but
tragedy
;
and almost alone
gives
a
striking
'
situation
'
in
the
stage
sense.
XV is not a
drama,
but a comic sketch of a
'
day
in
'
Quito
in Tli>ocritfan
stylo
is Catullus'
Marriage of
Peleus.
^
On xxvi and
xviii,
vide
preface
to the same.
Tliey
do not
afTect tlie
question
to
any large degree.
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS
31
Alexandria at the Adonis feast.' It
might
well be
regarded
as a
prototype
of Mr.
Anstey's
Voces
ropuli;
or of the
Saturathe
play
without a
plot.
To
attempt
to
analyze
it
would be ridiculous : it must be read at
length
to
appreciate
the
delightful representation
of third
century scandal,
scolding,
crowded
streets, bustling women, huffy strangers,
domestic worries. Note
only
that as xiv closes with an
eulogy
of the
king,
xv leads
up
to a
cunningly
introduced
song
in which the Ptolemies receive their share of honour.
In both
poems
this reference to the court is
absolutely
in
place,
for in xiv the intention
expressed by
Aeschines of
going
for a soldier
naturally
calls out an
expression
from
his
companion
of the
advantages
of service under
Ptolemy.
There is
nothing
in the
description
of the
king
which is not
apt
in this connexion.
In
XV,
the
song
in
praise
of Adonis is as much needed
as the
introductory
scene to
complete
the
picture ;
the
song
is
typical
of one
performed
at the
royal court,
and is not
therefore to be
compared
with the Adonais of Bion which
is free.
Nor is
'
Ptolemy
'
the
subject
which is left
uppermost
in our minds at the end of these
idylls,
xiv ends with
a
general piece
of advice to Aeschines. xv more
happily
with the domestic troubles of the
'incorrigible Gorgo.'
The
praise
of
Ptolemy
can
hardly
be
regarded
as the
motive of these two
poems,
but were
they
written in order
'
to
glorify
the
king
and
queen by rendering homage
to the
splendour,
taste,
and
graces
of the
one,
the
power
of the
other,
his talent for
organization,
&c.' ? To affirm this is to
confuse the end with the incident \
Just as in the case of the
epic idylls,
and the
pastorals,
we find that Theocritus is not the
only
follower of a school
among
his
contemporaries,
but the
exponent
of that school
in its
purest
form,
so in the mimes we know now of a con-
temporary
rival
Herondas, probably
anterior in time.
Herondas i is
subsequent
to
270
B.
c.^
as the mention therein
of ^6001-
d8f\(fia)v refievos
shows,
but there is little evidence for
'
As is done
by Legrand, p. 139.
^
V.
Pi'ott,
Rh.
Mus., 53, p. 464.
32
INTRODUCTION
thf> date of the n-st '. The methods of the two are
romjilete Ij
different,
and have
recently
been
comjiared
to the disadvan-
tage
of Theocritus. Thus M.
Legrand (comparing
Theocr.
XV.
27
with Herondas vi.
i,
iv.
41),
finds Theocritus
cold,
formal,
less
expressive
of features taken from the life
fp. 134).
The whole of
xv, xiv,
he criticizes as
failing
to
give,
'
as
we would wish in a sketch of
manners,
an
adequate
and
integral exjiression
of truth, and as
being
a mere resume of
events and conversation of which the minute detail
pro-
mised to be
interesting' (p. 136).
(The
same would
apply,
if
true,
to iv and
x,
and to some
degree
to
xxii, xxiv, xxv,
Megara.)
It is true that in Herondas^ we have a fuller

and at the same time more sordidrealism. To set this

up
as
superior
to
Theocritus,
is to
prefer jjhotographic
vulgarity
to the dramatic instinct which can set a
picture
before us in a few keen strokes of the
pencil.
Theocritus
can still exercise the restraint which marks true art.
Herondas is the verbatim
reporter,
who does not know how
to
bring
out salient
points.
Ex
i:>ede
Herculem : from Theo-
critus' few
light expressions,
we
get
a clear
picture
of the
unexpressed.
Idyll
ii deserves
separate
treatment.
Simaetha,
deserted
by
her
lover,
seeks to
bring
him back
by magic
in the still
midnight. Accompanied by
her servant
only
she chants the
song, weaving
a
spell
round the absent onh
hj magic
fire
and
magic
wheel,
ever
uttering
the
mystic
refrain

tuy^j
eXfce tv
Trjvov (fxov
ttotl
8(ji)fxa
tov
avbpa.
Then,
left
alone,
she tells to the Moon the
story
of her love :
'
Legrand (p. 127) argues
for a date
285-280
b. c. for H. iv :
'it is written after death of the
painter Apelles,
but
during
life
of sons of Praxiteles.' Truer to
say
the scene of the mime is
placed
at that
time,
whether written then is another
question.
Further the sons of Praxiteles
may
well have been alive

in
old
age

in
275
b. c.
*
*
Herondas hat sich an die derbsten Gestalten
gemacht,
bei
ihm liabon
wir,
wio });ibl nacli soinor
Auflfindung
dor
platte
Journalimus in Deutscliland
aufjubclto,
wirkliclu'U
Rcalismus,
"
freie
Biihno,"
wie Diels ironisch bemorktc.'

CJeiTcken,
l.tu)iidcis, p. 137. [But
see Nairn's
Ilcrodas, p. xxxviii.]
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS
33
how she saw
Delphis
and loved
madly
;
how she won him
and lost
him,
and now stands
dishonoured,
utterly
alone,
with no
hope
;
with
only
an
ever-present
remorse to bear as
she has borne it
hitherto,
alone.
For once the reserve of Greek art is
dropped,
and Simaetha
jiours
out her
passion
and utter
wretchedness,
with an
intensity
that we find
approached
in
Sappho,
nowhere else.
Now Simaetha is not a
study
of character in
any particular
class of life. She is 'the
expression
of a form of
love,
of an
impassioned
situation,
a
personification
of
despair
'
(Legrand, p. 130).
The circumstances of the
poem
are in no
way original.
Love at first
sight
at a
religious procession
is a
frequent
theme
in Greek litei-ature
(vide
ad
loc),
and was used
by
Calli-
machus. A mime of
Sophron
seems to have
represented
a sorceress in much the same
way.
The
monologue
and
confession which fills the latter half of the
poem
is a usual
device of the old romancistsis common indeed in Greek
tragedy.
The
power
of the
poem
lies elsewhere
;
in the
picture
of awful loneliness
;
of a heart which has no faith
left,
and distrusts even the device of
magic
which it uses
;
of calm
despair heightened by
the calm of outward nature :
and,
almost alone in all the
range
of Greek
literature,
of
a
despair
which will not end itself
by death,
but faces the
harder lot to live :
e'yo)
8 olcro) top
ffiov
irovnv
aicnrfp
vrr((TTav '.
for unless I have
utterly
misread the
poem
Simaetha does
not resolve to live in
hope
of
winning
back her love : she
does not believe
truly
in her arts
;
the threat of
potent
spells
with which she ends is the vain
cry
of
impotence.
And
yet
she does not turn as all the
'
heroes
'
and
'
heroines'
of the old romances
aye,
even
Antigone
turn to suicide.
The
lonely, sinning,
but brave heart wins a
strange sympathy.
There is abundant trace of
literary acquaintance
between
Theocritus and Herondas in
similarity
of diction and
idiom,
even of entire
j^assages ;
but the
genius
of the two
poets
is
radically
different. Theocritus is not influenced to
any
appreciable
extent
by Herondas,
even if he here and there
takes a
phrase
or situation

and
gives
it
literary
value.
THEOCRITUS
D
34
INTRODUCTIOxN
The thrpp Aeolic
poems
should be on intornal evidence
assigned
to a, late
period
in the
poet's
life.
xxviii is addressed to
Theugenis
wife of that
Nicias,
the
doctor of
Miletus,
whom Theocritus knew in the
early
Coan
days.
From the tone in which Theocritus addresses his
friend in
xi, xiii,
it
appears
that the two were about
equal
in
age,
and were both born about
308
B.C.

were therefore
about
twenty-five
when the Coan
society
broke
up (?
on
death of
Philetas).
There is no evidence of the
jilace
in
which the
poem
was written
;
the
spindle
which Theocritus
sends
(or
rather
takes)
with the
poem
is of
Syracusan
work-
manship,
but
may
have been
bought
in Alexandria or Cos
even. If it was written in
Sicily,
Theocritus must have
sailed
straight
from
Syracuse
to Miletus when he left his
home for the last
time,
and
gone
from Miletus to Alexandria.
This is in itself
quite possible. Leaving Sicily
and
having
no home
yet
to turn to in the
East,
he
may
have
gone
first
to old friends. But the evidence of the
poem
does not bear
this out. It seems
certainly
to
imply
that Theocritus knew
Theugenis already (vide
line
23,
the
praise
of
Theugenis'
needlework becomes more
graceful
if we
suppose
that the
poet
knew his friend's
wife).
Nicias is
spoken
of as
having
already
made a name in his
pi'ofession (1. 19).
Most of all
there is a courtliness of
expression throughout,
in
speaking
of
Theugenis,
which suits better with the
assumption
that
Theocritus was no
longer young.
I would
put
the visit to Miletus therefore after
270
B.
c,
and make it not the first visit of Theocritus to the Ionian
city.
As ii was
certainly
written in Cos the
voyage may
have been
made from there.
[See
however
Addenda,
Excursus to Id.
ii.]
In both xxix and xxx the writer
speaks
of himself as
advanced in
years (xxix.
10
;
xxx.
13)
:
\evKas ovKT
'icrrjad'
otti
(j)opiJs
eV
Kpordcfiois rptxas
;
xiv is written in
Cos,
probably
after
270
B.
c,
since Arsinoe
is not mentioned : and the
praise
of
Ptolemy
is rather in the
tone of one who knew him
already,
and here
gives
a
summary
of his
good
and
displeasing points.
The words of
Thyoni-
chus dno
KpoTd<j>(i>v TTikofKaBa
k.t.X. can then be taken like
xxx.
13,
as a
personal
reference.
LIFE OF THEOCRITUS
35
We have then evidence of residence in
Alexandria, 274-270
B. c.
(xvii. XV,
to which add
'
Berenike
'),
thereafter in Cos.
I have referred above to Gercke's
theory
of a
rupture
between Theocritus and
Ptolemy ;
and while I believe that
ftercke's view of the circumstances of xvi is
erroneous,
it is
possible
that this
theory
should be
accepted
to this extent :
that
Theocritus, rebelling against
the
muzzling
orders of an
oriental
court,
feeling
as Gercke
expresses
it the
'
golden
fetters
galling,'
and
especially indignant,
as
every
Greek
must in his heart have
been,
at the social
corruption
of the
court,
retired to his old retreat in Cos to
gain
a
purer,
freer
air. He still
respects Ptolemy
as a
good
master,
but
expresses
himself
freely
on the
curbing
of
personal
freedom of
thought

fl8a)S Tov
(f)i\eovTn,
tov ov
(piXeovT'
TI
fxaWov. (xiv. 62.)
Idi/ll
xii has been
passed
over in the above
essay.
It shows
strong
traces of Alexandrian
influence,
in the somewhat
frigid piece
of
dictionary
work in 11.
13-14,
in the learned
allusion in 1.
27,
in the
general
fondness of conceits. Yet in
consequence
of 1.
^,Tpiyiifji.oio ywaiKos,
ithasbeen dated ^before
the
marriage
with Arsinoe
II,
on the
assumption
that after
that date such a
pointed
insult could not have been written
;
but the
marriage
was before
275
B.
c.^
before Theocritus
came under Alexandrian influence. If we
accept
Gercke's
view,
as modified
above,
we can date the
poem
later,
and at
the same time
get
corroborative evidence for the
theory
that
Theocritus retired to Cos after
270 B.C.,
and there at a safer
distance dared to risk the
dangerous
allusion to the
(dead)
queen.
At the same time we
get
a motive for this retire-
ment to Cos.
We
get
then as a
chronology
for Theocritus' life and
works :

310-8
B. c. Birth
(Sicily).
290-283
B. c.
(circ).
In Cos under Philetas. Intimate with
Nikias, Asclepiades, Alexander,
Leonidas. Pastorals
begun
(i, iii, vi, vii,
viii
?,
xi and
xiii).
1
Cf.
Hiller,
Bursians Jahresb. 1888.
^
Gercke,
of
course,
sees an intentional hit at Arsinoe.
B 2
36
INTRODUCTION
283-275
B.C. In
Sicily.
Pastorals finished
(iv, v, ix, x).
Perhaps
xxii-xxv.
275
B. c. Hiero's
Strategia.
J(f. xvi.
Departure
for East.
274-270
BC. In Alexandria. Intimate with Callimachus.
Id.
xvii,
XV. Berenike. xxiv
(probablj')-
270-
B. c. In Cos. Visits Miletus. Id.
xiv,
ii, xii,
xxviii, xxix, xxx,
xxvi.
The date is uncertain of
xviii, xxii, xxv, Megara, Epigrams.
B.Theocritus' Verse and
Style,
and Dialect.
Idi/lls
xxviii-xxx are written in
lyric
measures.
Idyll
viii
includes seven
quatrains
in
elegiacs.
Otherwise the verse
used
throughout
the
idylls
is the
hexameter,
and one of
peculiar gracefulness.
The dialect used in i-xv
(excepting xii)
is
Doric,
but it
is a Doric that was never
spoken
in one
single part
of
Greece, though
it
approaches
most
nearly
to the dialect of
the Dorian islands. Theocritus introduces moreovereven
in the mouths of his
roughest countrymen -long
obsolete
Homeric forms
^
(v. 95;
v.
27;
v.
143
oVn
;
xi.
y^iipvea-ai;
iv.
38
aedfv
;
iv.
27 Tjpdcraao,
&c.).
'
Theocritus has not
chosen a
popular
dialect, his
language
is the Homeric which
prevails
in the
epic
and
lyric poetry
of
Greece, only
with
a somewhat
stronger
admixture of Dorisms than is found in
Pindar
;
this Doric
colouring
varies in
degree according
to
the character of each
idyll' (J.
A.
Ilartung, p.
xliii).
Even in the bucolic
idylls
there is not
only
an admixture
of Homeric
forms,
but a not
infrequent
reminiscence of
Homeric
phrase (xi.
22
;
iv.
7,
8
;
i.
31 sqq.
;
xv.
79).
Is this to be accounted
a fault in a
poet
who
brings
on
the
stage rough
characters
straight
from the
sheep
farms
of
Italy, Sicily,
and
Cos,
or from the harvest field ? Are we
to
say
that Theocritus
commits the error of
making
his
characters
talk like fine folks without
regard
to actual
reality
?
To some
degree
realism
is sacrificed to artistic
literary
'
But it must be
owned,
much more
frequently
in
vii, i,
ii.
VERSE AND DIALECT OF THEOCRITUS
37
form
;
but there is one realism of
detail,
another of
general
tone and
spirit.
Modern travellers have
recognized
Lacon
and Comatas
{Id. v)
in the
shepherds
of Southern
Italy
:
'
Le
putre qui
les
garde
a Fair aussi
sauvage qu'elles (his
sheep),
avec la
peau
de
mouton,
ou de
chevre,
jetee
sur les
epaules,
et sa
longue
houlette dont la forme est celle de la
crosse de nos
eveques ;
on croirait voir le Lacon ou le
Comatas de Theocrite
'
(Lenormand, quoted by Couat, p. 420).
The
singing-match,
which forms so
prominent
a feature in
the
pastorals,
is still to be heard in Greece and
Sicily
at
any country gathering, just
as in the old
Highlands piper
vied with
piper.
Whether the
poetic
fancies of the
singer
in
Idyll
iii and
IdijU
x are too delicate for the
character,
may
be
judged
from the
specimens
of
popular song
collected
in M.
Legrand's
Chansons
poptilaires grecques (see
on iii.
13,
vi.
7).
Theocritus neither seeks out the coarse
side,
nor
is he blind to
it,
but
taking
the
happier
side of Greek
country life,
its
sunshine,
its
easy poverty,
its native love of
singing,
he
represents
these as
they
are,
but with an addi-
tional charm of
setting
of his
own,
which
may
not be
actually
there in the same
form,
but is not
immeasurably
removed from the real. After all his
poems
are
idylls,
(IbiiWui,
each a
'
little
picture
'
of some
country
scene,
they
do not
pretend
to be a
study
of Greek
country
life in
all its sides.
Those who ask for more realism in Theocritus must ask
him to write morenot to rewrite what he has written.
The
idylls,
as we have
them,
are true
pictures
of one side of
Greek rustic
character,
with
glimpses
of the coarser.
So much for the
general
tone of realism
;
and this
being
granted,
it is of little moment that the rustics use
genitives
in -oio and
epic aorists,
and do not elide all their vowels.
More
important, however,
is the use of the hexameter.
Sophron,
the
originator
of the
mime,
used
only
a metrical
prose ; Epicharmus apparently
trochaic measure.
Comedy
(old
and
new)
uses an iambic which
approaches closely
to
every day speech
;
Herondas uses the
scazon,
and makes
that uncouth verse still more uncouth
by
harshness of
elision and
synizesis.
The reason for Theocritus' choice is
partly explained by
38
INTRODUCTION
the character of his realism
;
he does not sketch the mean
and
sordid,
as does
Herondas,
but the
cheerful,
humorous
side of life. The sordid scazon suits the mean streets of
Herondas,
not the
country
side. All the
pastorals
but one
(iv)
contain
songs,
and for this three of the
recognized
regular
metres were
possible,
the
hexameter,
the
elegiac
couplet
(as
in Id.
viii),
and the trochaic tetrameter. So far
as the
fragments
of old
popular songs go, they
show no
regular
form of
popular melody,
which Theocritus could
have used
;
but show a wide
prevalence
of
dactylic rhythm.
Cf. Carm.
Pop. (Bergk) 40 (elegiacs)
:
W^ avefjLOS Tn^v fiiv vecPiXns, raxv
5'
aWepa
noiel
^Apyfcrrrj
S'
dvifico
ttckt errerat
ve(pe\r].
Carm.
Fop. 45
:
Toj' 'EXXaSof
aya6ias
(TTparayov
oar
eiipv^opov
STTapray vfivijO-opfv
o)
If/
JJauiv.
Carm.
Pop. 42
:
Ai^ai
Tuv
dyadav rvxav,
de^ai
TCLV
vyUinv,
tip
(Pepopev napa
ras
dfov,
av fKaXecraaro
rrjva.
(a simple glyconic rhythm).
Given then the hexameter as the verse to be
used,
the
Homeric forms at once find an excuse. Homer and Hesiod
made not
only
the
theogonies
of Greece but its
vocabulary
and
style,
and whatever was written in hexameters tended
toward
epic
diction, especially
in
description (cf.
Theoc.
i.
31 sqq.,
vii,
ail
itiit.).
While Theocritus is full of Homeric
touches,
these
are,
as
might
be
expected,
more
pronounced
in the
epic idylls.
and in
xvii,
than in the
pastorals
^ Yet however full
^
See G.
Futh,
De Theocriti stucliis
homericis, Halle, 1876 ;
L.
Genther,
Uber Theocr. JKXV unci Mosch. IV
{= Megara), Luckau,
1891 ; Legrand, ^Ywde, p. 355 sqq. ;
and see on Theocr. xiii.
32,
47. 58, 54 ;
xvii.
64, 88;
xxv.
44, 10, 17 ;
xxii.
82, 98, 106,
&c.,
to mention a few out of
many;
in
pastorals,
see on vii.
13;
v. 10
;
iv. 8
;
xi. 22
;
in
mimes,
xv.
79 ;
ii.
14,
112.
VERSE AND DIALECT OF THEOCRITUS
39
a
passage
is of Homeric reminiscence it never becomes
a cento or mosaic
;
it rather shows a writer
steeped
in
Homeric
language, blending
it with his own
phrase
to
a harmonious whole. We
might say
of his characters that
they
are
talking
Homer without
knowing
it
^
;
while for the
reader the Homeric reminiscence
suggests happily similarity
or contrast of scene.
But as concerns
form,
the hexameter of Theocritus is
a new instrument
wrought
to the
highest delicacy, yet
free
from the strict formalism of the
majority
of the Alexandrian
writers. Its elaboration varies
naturally
with the
style
of
each
piece,
xv bears to ,
i, ii, iii,
the same relation that
the iambics of
Aristophanes
bear to those of
Sophocles ;
it is
wholly colloquial,
and art has not
only
hidden but banished
art. The charm of the verse often
escapes analysis ;
but
the
following
characteristics should be noted :

The
symmetry
with which his
verses,
or
groups
of
verses,
are constructed.
(a)
Actual
strophic arrangement,
with refrain^ verse
as in i :
upxfTe
^ovKoXiKas
Molaai
(piXai apx^T
dctSas.
ii :
^^y^j
eX/ce rv
ttjvov ifiov
norX
dcofxa
tov
(iv8pa.
The refrain divides the
poem
into
groups
of
lines,
each
group forming
a
completed
whole
(see especially
first half
of Id.
ii).
(6) Strophic,
but with no refrain :
In
Idi/U
iii.
6-23
fall
naturally
into
groups
of twos and
threes; 24
is an
interruption; 25-39
falls in
threes; 40-51
forms a
song,
also in threes
;
Id. x.
42-55
falls into
couplets,
each
couplet completing
one idea.
(c)
Besides these
correspondences,
which can be measured,
there is
throughout
the
idylls
a natural balance of verse or
phrase
not determined
by
numerical
law,
but
by
the
judge-
ment of the ear.
This is eft'ected in a number of
ways.
1
In iv. 8
^ir]v
Kal
Kapros
is
intentionally
used
by
Battos to
parody Corydon's grandiloquence.
-
See on 1.
64.
46
INTRODUCTION
(a) By
neat antithesis of lines,
xi.
22, 23 ;
i.
97, 98.
ii,
28, 29
:
U)S TUKOld' I'TT*
(pWTOS
6 Ml/cSlOtf aVTlKU
At\(filS.
Or the beautiful ii.
38, 39
:
qvibf (Tiyji fi(V TTOPTOS, aiyoiVTi
S'
ar/Tai"
d &'
e'fiti
oil
fftyi; (TTfpvuv
(vroirOtp ana.
xii.
I,
2.
(6) By
division of a line into two
rhythmic
units :
xiii.
4:
ot ^raroi
TTtkufxiada,
to 2'
uvpiov
ovk
icropCj/xes.
xi.
75:
TOf
napfolaav u/jeX-ye.
rt tov
(pfCyovra
Sico/cej?
;
ii.
I, 43, 65;
iii.
13.
iv.
42.
xvi.
13.
(The
second unit often runs over into the first foot of the
next line : xvi.
64 ;
xii.
17 ;
ii.
23, &c.)
The second
may
be antithetical to the first
(x. 30)
or
amplificatory (xiv. 4;
xiii.
7 ;
xviii.
10).
(c)
A
period
of verses is closed
by
a line which is
complete
in
itself,
as a
single
or double
sentence,
e.
g.
ii.
24-26
:
o)ff avra XoKel
p-iya Kamrvplcracra
Kij^anivas a<f)6r],
Kov8e anodov
fidopes alraSj
uvTu> roi icai
A/X^u
eVl
({Aoyl adpK dfiaOvi/oi.
Cf. xvi.
50:
(t
p.r] (jivKoniSas TrpoTfpatp ZpvTjaav
doiSot
J
xvi.
51-56,
an elaborate
period
closed
by
fi
nTj cr^eiif
oovacrav 'luovos
avdpus
dotSat,
{(l)
The verses are marked into
symmetrical
divisions
by
the
frequent
use of
Anaphora
and similar
figures.
VERSE AND DIALECT OF THEOCRITUS
41
(i)
With
conjunctions,
same word
repeated
:
i.65:
Qvpais
08'
0)^ AiTVdi,
Kul
Gii^o-iSof
aSfa
(ftcovii.
i.
2, 93, 74. I3--
ii.
43
:
(s
rpis
a7roo"7re'S<a Ka\
Tfns
ruSe ttutpui
(fxitvtai.
(Cf. 23, 38, 98, 165.)
vii.
35
:
^vva yap
oSof, ^vva
8e Kiii uwr.
vii.
143.
xvii.
I, 77 ;
xxii.
56, 213, 193.
xxiv.
9
:
oX/3ioi fvvd^oicrBe
Koi
oXjStot
d iKoiade.
xxvl.
15, 30, 32,
and
many
others,
(2)
With no
conjunction (even
more
frequent)
:
i.
72, So, 105 ;
V.
38 ;
viii.
3-4, 11-12, 7(>--77'
i. 120-121
;
xiv.
47
:
AvKos vi'V
navra, AvKi^
Ka\ pvktos ui>wKrai.
xvii.
73 ;
xviii.
49
:
Xaipois
w
vvfJL<pa, ;(oi'poi$' evnevdepe yap^pf.
vii.
118,
&c.
;
especially
with small
words,
article,
preposition, interjection,
negatives,
&c.
(displacing
a
conjunction)
:
i.
67
:
fj
Kara
IlrjvdS)
Koka
Ttpnea
; ^
Kara H'lvba
;
xiii.
7.
i.
141:
Tov MoiVaif
(^i'lKov avSpa,
tov ov
Nu/i^attrti' a7r<x^')-
viii.
53;
i.
115, 116;
xvi. i
;
xi.
45,
&c.
(e)
A
leading
word is
repeated
in the same
clause,
and
same construction
{^enavadinkuxris)
:
i.
12, 15
:
oil
6epis
2}
iroiprjv
to
p.fcrap^piu6v,
ov
6ipii appiv.
i.
64 (refrain)
;
i.
66;
ii. 118
;
xxiv.
40; Epig.
vi.
3.
42
INTRODUCTION
There is here in each case a
slight pause
before the
repeated
word
;
the
repetition
serves to
pick up
the
rhythm,
and
coming
in each case in the fifth foot
emphasizes
the
'
hucolic caesura
'
;
cuts off the last two feet from the rest
of the
line,
and
gives
a
peculiar light
lilt to the verse.
(/)
Not unlike the last is the
repetition
of a word after
the sense is
complete,
in order to rest
upon
it some fresh
detail of
description
:
i.
29
:
ro)
irefH {.lev x^''^'? fJ^apvtrai vxj/udi kktctos,
Kicrcros
e\i)(pv(Tca KeKovifiivoi.
Without the
repetition
of Kio-ady the added
description
would come in after the
completed phrase heavily
and
dragging.
ki(T(t6s
repeated gives
the sense and
rhythm
a new lift.
Cf.
Propertius,
ii. 8.
17
:
Hinc etenim tantum meruit mea
gloria nomen,
gloria
ad hibernos lata
Borysthenidas,
Propertius,
i.
3. 32
:
Donee diversas
percurrens
luna
fenestras,
luna moraturis sedula luminibus.
In Homer with
Proper Names,
Iliad ii.
837, 849, 871, 671 ;
Iliad vi.
396.
(g) Triplets
of
expression
are
especially
common :
Ti]Vov ficiv Bates, ti]vov
Xvkoi
oipvanvTO,
rrivov x^>^ bpvfioio
Xeaip exXavcre davuvra.
i.
80,
lOI.
iii.
42
:
MS
i8(v,
a>s
ffxdvrj,
a)s fis
fiaOvv
akaT
epcora.
viii.
76;
i.
116;
xiii.
10-12;
xv.
123;
xxv.
106, 170;
xi.
36,
&c.
So xvi. 82
(three gods invoked),
cf. xviii.
50
;
i. 68
(three
haunts of
Nymphs),
cf. xvi.
51, 55, 71, 34 ;
vii.
83.
(h)
A fullness and neatness of
expression
is obtained
by
repeating
a word from main to subordinate clause :
i.
23
:
ai Of K
aao'rjs
as OKa TOP Atfivadf ttotI
Xpofiiv
daas
(pitrSav.
VERSE AND DIALECT OF THEOCRITUS
43
i. 28
;
ii.
30.
ii.
46 ;
ii.
49,
1
18, 114.
iii.
10,
II
;
V.
52 ;
vi.
5.
vii.
97
:
Totrcrov
epa Mvprovs,
ocrov
euipos aiyes epaVTi.
viii. 88
;
xi.
71 ;
xvii. 66
;
xviii. 21
;
xviii. 26
;
xviii.
29-31
;
XXX.
25.
(i)
Most
important
of all is the
figure
called
Tmdudio,
in
which a
leading
word is
repeated
from clause to clause
in different forms :
i.
144:
cof Kev
aptX^ns
crneiao) rals Moiaais. to
;^ai/jfTe
TroXkaKi Mo7crai.
Cf. XV.
103.
ii.
23
:
AeXcfiis f'p
dvi.a(Tei>'
eyw
t' fni
AtXcf^idi ducpvav
An idea is taken
up antithetically
:
i.
97-98 Xvyi^e'iv
. .
.
(Xvyi)^6r]s,
especially
in
dialogue,
V.
2-4;
V.
14-17 ;
V. 1 1 2-1
14.
V.
124-126 ;
V.
80,
82
(fiiXfvvTi
. . .
(jiiXeei.
XV.
60,
61
napfi'delv
. . .
tjvBov
:
or the word runs
through
a
passage
;
with
loving repetition
as^Ni)/i<^ai,
vii.
137, 148, 154.
^
hyeava^, 'AyedvoKTi,
'
Ayedvamros,
vii.
52, 61, 69.
Molcrai,
xvi.
58, 69, I07.
TiTvpos,
iii.
2-4; Kopdras,
vii.
83-89,
cf. XV.
143-4;
especially
the
running repetition
of
doi8r],
doidos in xvi.
i,
19, 21, 24, 44, 50, 57,
So
parallelism
between two
periods
is obtained :
xii.
28, 34 oXjiioi, oX^Los ;
iii.
49, 50 ^aXards, ^aXtu,
and see
note on i. 82 TdKerai.
Note i. I dSu
;
2 aSj
; 7
a8iov
; 65
idea
; 148
dBtlap.
So xvi.
5
Tis
yap
is taken
up
in xvi.
13.
(ipvaaroi,
Xvi.
42,
is taken
up antithetically
xvi.
45.
xvii.
26, repeated,
xvii.
27;
xviii.
44
=
xviii.
46;
xxvi.
16,
18 nepdeiis.
44 INTRODUCTION
(k) Simple
verbal antithesis is used to
ijroduce
this same
symmetry
of
expression
:
xvi.
3, 4 ;
xvi,
87
:
dpidfxijTovs
t'lno TToXXwr.
xvi.
105
:
OpxofKvuf (f)i\(oi(rai iinexSoiievov
Trore
0/y/3af.
XXV.
41 ;
XV.
25 ;
xvi. loi
;
xxviii.
24.
Paronomasia,
ix.
31;
i.
34;
xvi.
3;
xxii.
65
els
hi;
xiv.
63
TToXXoif TToXXa 8t8ovs,
xviii.
53.
xvii.
42 ;
ix.
32.
vi.
23 ;
XV.
93 ;
xxix.
32.
(l)
Phrases are
repeated (changed
in form or
not)
in the
same
idyll.
ii. 8
=
ii.
97 ;
ii.
4
=
ii.
157.
ii.
116=132.
vii. 28
=
94;
xvi.
7
=
28, 31-41.
Either as above
(?) setting
out the
leading
idea in a new
light,
or
returning
as in ii.
157 sadly
to the
original
sorrow.
(m) Rhyme
is used with considerable
frequency
:
(i)
The end of the hexameter
rhymes
with a word
forming
the weak caesura of the same
line,
xxvi.
30
:
ai/Tos 6
(i/ayeoifxi
Kul
fvayefcrcriv adot^t.
i.
96
;
vii. 62.
(2)
Mascul. caesura and
end,
i.
64,
&c.
;
viii.
3
1
;
xxiv.
89.
(3)
Each half of
pentameter, Epig.
ix.
4 ;
xv.
4 ;
xvi.
4.
(4)
Second and fourth
ai-sis,
viii.
30,
61
;
xxv.
i,
&c.
In the first and third case the effect is to round off and
balance the two halves of the line
;
the ear is
prepared
for
the cadence of the end of the line. This is not
peculiar
to
Theocritus :
graceful examples
can be found both in Greek
and Latin.
Philetas :
Kai
yap
ti9
/ifXeoto Kopeaadfievos
K\avBnoio.
Anacr.
75
:
ladi rot KfiXwi
p.fv
av toi tov
)(akiVov ip^aXoim
rjviai
S
f^^wt- aTpt(f)oipi
a
ducfH reppara 8p6pov.
AUTHENTICITY OF THE POEMS
45
Fropertius
has a
pretty triple rhyme,
i. 8 :
'
Ilia vel
angusto
mecum
requiescere
lecto
Et
quocunque
modo maluit esse 111 ea.'
(n) Lastly
we
may
notice here the not
infrequent repeti-
tion of a word
immediately
:
xi.
72
to
KvKXwyj/ Kvk\(i)\1^.
i.
123
ft) Tlav ndi/.
VI. 8 TuK<tv TciXav.
Epig.
iii. 6
(}>evy(, (j)fvy( (cf. Epig.
ix.
4, 9),
generally
for the sake of
pathos.
Instances
might
be
multiplied
from
any language
: it will be sufficient to
remember
Shakespeare's
*
Romeo,
Romeo ! wherefore art thou Romeo ?
'
M. Arnold's
'
Strew on her
roses,
roses !
'
Add to these
points
the fact that Theocritus writes
gener-
ally
in short rounded
periods,
often
by
the
single
line,
with
the daintiness but not the
monotony
of Catullus'
hexameter,
and it will be seen how
widely
his verse differs from the old
Homeric eVos. We
get melody
in each
separate phrase,
not
a sonorous march of the whole : the verse dwells affection-
ately
on each detail and often looks back at what it has
left,
whatever be the
feeling
it would
keep
before us :
affection for nature's
sights,
sounds,
or a
fondly
remembered
name
;
indignation
at the
greed
of men
;
sarcasm directed
at another
(i.
97)
or
envy
of
good
fortune
(xii. 28).
The loud
lyre
of Homer is
changed
for the
pipe
of Pan.
The same characteristic
appear
in some
degree
in
Vergil's
Eclogues, distinguishing
their metre from the
'
ocean roll of
rhythm'
of the Aeneid.
C.

The
Authenticity
of the Poems attributed to
Theocritus.
In
dealing
with the
question
of
authorship
we have to
follow three lines of
evidence, (a)
the
testimony
of MSS.
existing
or inferred
; {b)
the
testimony
of ancient
writers,
46
INTRODUCTION
scholiasts, grammarians
who cite
passages
of
Theocritus,
imitations
by
Greek and Latin
poets
where such can be
definitely
traced to Theocritus
; (c)
internal evidence of
style, grammar, vocabulary,
versification.
An examination of this evidence leads to an
unqualified
rejection
of the
poems
numbered in the traditional text
xix, XX, xxi, xxiii, xxvii,
and the els
'S(Kp6v''A8wviv.
xxv and
the
Megara
must be
accepted
or
rejected together.
I have
therefore included the
Megara
in the collection.
We must in the first
place
clear our minds from
any
prejudice arising
from the now traditional
order',
which
dates
only
from the edition of
Stephanus (1566
and
1579).
This
arrangement
has no
support
in the MSS. or
early
editions,
but
poems
of
Theocritus, Bion,
and
Moschus,
are
mingled together
without clear
assignment
of author.
Setting
aside the editio
princeps (Mediolana, 1481)
which
contains i-xviii
only
we have to take into account four
printed
versions^ :
(i)
Aldine a
(1495)
i-xviii,
Epit.
Bionis,
Europa, "Epcos
ApanfTrjs,
xix, Epit.
Adonid.
xx, xxi, Megara
I- 1
3, Epit.
Adonid.
35-fin.,
xxii.
1-44, 92-185,
xviii.
52-59,
xxiii.
Syrinx,
f^tK. "Abcov.
(2)
Aldine
^
(1495),
a correction and
supplement
of
above.
(3)
Juntine
(151 5) i, vii, iii-vi,
viii-xiii, ii, xiv-xviii, xxii,
xxiv, Europa,
xxix.
1-25,
xxvi, xxvii, xxviii,
Megara,
xxv,
xxi, xxiii, xx, Epit.
Adonidis, NeK."Afia)i/., Epit.
Bionis,
"Epcos
ApuTT. xix, Epigrams, Syrinx,
&c.
(4) Callierges (1516).
The same
contents,
different
order,
xxvii
standing
last,
before
epigrams.
These two are
practically
one
authority, being
both
pre-
pared
from a
copy supplied by
M. Musurus derived from
a lost Codex Pafaviiius.
The MSS.
vary enormously
in contents and order of
poems (see
the
descriptions
of them in Ahrens' and
Ziegler's
editions,
and in Hiller's
Beitrdge).
'
Departed
from
only by
Alirens and
Brunck,
and Wilamowitz.
*
A full account of the oditions is
given by Ahrena,
Poei.
Bucol. i. The whole
question
is discussed
by
Ahrens in Pkilo-
logus,
xzxiii
;
and
Hiller, Beitrage
zur
Textgeschichte, Leipzig,
1888.
AUTHENTICITY OF THE POEMS
47
Of the editions above mentioned the Aldines
go
back to
two Vatican MSS.Vat.
131
1
(11)
and Vat.
1379 (18).
Of
these II is derived from a nowr mutilated
MS.,
Vat.
1824
(23)
;
18 and the Ambros.
75 (c)

in its central
portion

are derived from the Paris MS.

2832 (M).
From a
comparison
of 23
(or
its
representatives)
and
M,
Hiller infers an
archetype containing
i, v, vi, iv, vii, iii,
viii-xiii, ii, xiv, xv, xvi, xxv,
Megara,
xvii,
Epit. Bionis,
xxii, xviii, xx, xxi,
Epws-,
xix,
Epit.
Adonid. NtK.
"Adav.,
xxiii
; Epit.
Achillis
{BeitriUje, p. 57 sqq.). Beyond
this,
in
turn,
can be reconstructed an older
archetype
O.^ This
was
smaller,
and included
i-xvi, xvii, xviii, Epit. Bionis, xxii,
xxv, Megara.
What is added to this
by
* is added from a new
source,
and,
to
judge
from the condition of the
text,
an
exceedingly
bad source.
On this line then our MSS. are
gradually
reduced till we
get
to the
respectable
*. The
suspected poems
have no
good
tradition.
They belong
to the <!>
group only,
and do
not
go
back to "f.
A. The second line to follow is that
represented by
Juntine and the Paris MS. D.
This MS. is divided into three
parts

D^
i-iii, viii-xiii,
iv-vii, xiv, xvi, xxix, Epigrams
;
D-
xvii, xviii,
xv
;
D'
xxiv,
xxii.
69-fin., xxvi, xxviii, Megara,
xxv.
85-fin., 1-84, Epit.
Bionis, finally, after
three and a
half
blank
pages, xxvii,
Securis.
This adds to the <I>
group,
xxiv, xxvi, xxviii,
xxvii
(D^),
xxix,
Epigrams (D')
;
of
suspected poems
it
contains, xxvii,
Megara,
xxv.
Other MSS. to be taken into account are :

(1)
k
(Ambros. 222,
our best
MS.),
i, vii, iii-vi, viii-xiii,
ii, xiv,
XV, xvii, xvi,
xxix.
Epigrams.
(2)
The corrections of D
(D^
in
Ahrens).
(3)
Ambros.
75 (c),
first and fourth
parts (Ziegler,
p. vii).
(4)
Vat.
131
1

third
part

11"",
for xxiv.
1-87.
(5)
Vat.
1311

first
part

il^ for
xxviii,
xxix. 1-8.
From D and the Juntine can be
reconstructed, (i)
Codex
^
From a
comparison
of * with the MSS. m and
p.
48
INTRODUCTION
Pnfnn'niis of
Musurus, (2) archefc^'pe
of Patavinus and D
(n,
see
Hiller,
p. 4).
D^ is better than
D,
akin to
k,
and must have been used
by
Musurus here and there
(e. g.
.xxiv.
66).
The
origin
of
these corrections
may
be called n^
Now we
get
D** evidence in xxiv.
109, 45 ;
xviii.
36, 20;
XXV.
92, 114 ;
Megara, 49;
nof in
xxii, xxvi,
xxvii
;
therefore
the double tradition of n n* attests
xxiv, xviii, xxv,
Megara.
For xxiv we have also
11*^,
a MS.
showing
marked
peculiarities,
and not derived from * or n or n'^.
Ambros.
75 (c)^

first
part -contains.
Epigrams,
xxiv, xxvi,
xxvii,
agreeing
with D in almost
every respect
and
forming
no new
authority
:
e.g.
xxiv. 66
xpeos
D'' om. D c.
xxiv. 26 fi'Xero D^ :
ei^fTo
D C.
xxvi.
34
KardeTO D C :
drjKaTO
Junt.
xxvii. 8. om. D
c,
&c.
as:
xxiv.
91 SpuKovre
c D^ :
SpaKovra,
D
by copyists
error
and false correction.
The difference of
arrangement
in c and D is
easy
of
explanation.
The MSS. evidence for the
idylls
included in D is there-
fore

For
xviii, xxv,
Megara
n n^ i> *".
For xxii

*" n.
For xxivn n- ii<'.
For
xxvi, xxvii,
IT
(represented by
D c
Junt.).
For
Epit. Bionis,
4> * n.
The last is
obviously
untheocritean
;
its exclusion from
n^ is a
testimony
to the
superiority
of that collection.
xxvi has
only
the
support
of
n,
but has external
authority,
and is
placed among pieces undoubtedly genuine
in D.
xxvii is
placed apart
from the rest in
D,
is not in
n",
and
that it came into n from a new and bad source is shown
by
the
striking
deterioration in D's text. The differences of
Juntine are due to
conjecture only
as in Id. xxi.
xxii has
explicit
external
authority.
xxvii
may
therefore be
rejected,
and we
get
as
undoubtedly
genuine,
xviii, xxii, xxiv, xxvi,
possibly Megara
and xxv.
AUTHENTICITY OF THE POEMS
49
Idylls
i-xvii are contained in
nearly
all the
good MSS.,
and,
so far as such evidence
goes,
cannot be
impugned.
There remain
xxviii, xxix, xxx,
and the
Epigrams.
Only
one MS.

c contains the three Aeolic

poems.
D has
xxviii,
xxix. Juntine has
xxviii,
xxix.
1-25.
11* has
xxviii,
xxix. 1-6. k has
xxix,
with
Argument
and Scholia. In
character D resembles k
;
c differs from both and resembles
II*
(D''
does not
appear).
The
genealogy
of the MSS. must be somewhat as
follows :
Archetyiie.
Alo\iKa with Schol. and
Arg.
xxviii, xxix,
xxx
ato\.
y. xxviii, xxix, xxx, Arg.
alo\. 13
/
xxviii, xxix, xxx('?),
Schol.
Arg. ^
\ \
n 11" c
^
xxviii,
xxix.
xxviii, xxix,
fci
A
--'
1-7 XXX, Arg.
\
^-
D
(xxvii, xxix,
Patavinus
no
Schol.)
I
k(xxix)
I
,
...
Musunis
(xxvm,
xxix.
1-25)
Juntine
[D places
xxix in first
part
as in k. xxviii in D*^
;
the con-
nexion of D with n is
very
doubtful here. A
probably
n^
AtoX.
y.
suffered two mutilations
losing (i)
xxix. 26-end and
30; (2)
xxix.
7-24.
c was
copied
before mutilation
;
11
(with
Ahrens' MSS. G. 6.
c)
after second
mutilation,
Patavinus
after first.
AhrensP/t/7o?. xxxiii.
p. 589
holds that xxx came into
c from a new
source,
arguing
from absence of
argument
and
corruption
of text. But c has all three
poems
in one
hand
;
and
continuously
written
;
and the
corruptions
in
xxx are
nearly
all at the end of lines an indication that
it was
copied
from a torn
MS.]
The name of Theocritus is not attached to these
poems
in the
MSS.,
but c and vi have
arguments
to xxviii
;
k to
THEOCRITUS
E
so
INTRODUCTION
xxix. These
arguments
come from one
archetype,
and that
of xxviii assumes Theocritean
authorship.
The
Epigrams
probably
came from same source as xxviii-xxx.
They
have
the
authority
of
k, D,
and Juntine
(hence n),
and inde-
pendently
that of the
Anthology.
Hence,
in
conclusion,
our
good
MSS.
accept
as
genuine
i-xvii, xxii, xxiv, xxvi, xxviii-xxx, Epigrams,
xxv,
Megara ;
the last two
always placed together.
None of our MSS. is older than the twelfth
centuiy,
the
majority belong
to the fourteenth and fifteenth cen-
turies
;
they represent
therefore
only Byzantine
tradition.
A
study
of the MSS. shows further
that in
Byzantine
times
the
poems
of Theocritus had to be collected from scattered
sources,
all our fuller MSS. are
compilations.
Ahrens
(in
Philol.
xxxiii)
has
attempted
to show what collections of
Theocritus'
poems
were made at various
times,
and
argues

for the existence of three of

importance
:
(i) i-ix,
made
by
Artemidorus a scholar of
Augustan
times. He
argues
from the fact that
many
MSS. have
only
i-ix : that Scholia to i-ix are found in some MSS. drawn
from a different source to the rest. That the collection
existed is clear
;
but the MSS.
containing
it are
only
bad
MSS. Artemidorus
certainly
made a
collection,
but it
certainly
included more than i-ix as his
epigram
shows :

(A.
Pal. ix.
205)
^ovKoKiKoi yi-oiiTai,
(rnopabts
ttoko,
vvv h
afin
Trauai
(vt\
fxias fxdv^ipai,
eVri
jj-tas ayiXas.
(2)
i, V,
vi, iv, vii, iii,
viii-xiii
(as
in MSS.
Q p w).
This
was
undoubtedly
an
early
collection.
(3) i, vii, iii-vi,
viii-xiii, ii, xiv, xv, xvii, xvi, xxiv, xxii,
xviii, xxvi, xxviii-xxx, xxvii. Epigrams
xxv,
Megara.
This
Ahrens attributes to Eratosthenes.
This collection is too wide. As
appears
from the fore-
going
examination of the n and D line of
MSS.,
D is
a
composite MS.,
and of its tributaries that which
repre-
sents the best tradition
(n'^)
did not include
xxii, xxvi,
or
xxvii. The
assignment
of the collection to Eratosthenes
is
merely hypothesis.
The
scope
of this edition makes a full examination of
AUTHENTICITY OF THE POEMS
51
these
points impossible.
I can
give only
a
summary
of the
results,
as
they appear trustworthy,
and must reserve a more
minute discussion for another
place
:

The Scholia aflford a base of discussion. We have

pre-
Byzantine
Scholia and
Arguments only
to
i-xviii,
xxviii-
XXX. Scholiasts are cited
by
name in
Idylls i, ii, iii, iv, v,
vii.
Arg.
xii is from Eratosthenes. Munatios is mentioned
in
Arg. iii, vii,
xvii
;
Schol. ii.
100,
vii.
106, 138.
(i)
This Eratosthenes lived in the time of Justinian
(see
Ahrens,
Poet. Biicol.
ii, p. 33) ;
he is the author of an
epigram,
A. Pal. vi.
78,
show^ing
marked imitation of
Theocritus,
and
may unhesitatingly
be
regarded
as an editor
of our
j)oet,
and author of
part
of the Scholia. It is remark-
able that
Arg.
xii and no other is attributed to him
;
moreover this
argument
differs from all the rest in form.
It is a
probable
conclusion that Eratosthenes added Id. xii
to a collection
already existing,
toith Scholia. This cannot
have been Ahrens' third
collection, since,
of the
poems
therein,
many
have no Scholia at all
;
and it is
hardly
conceivable that
they
should have been
entirely
lost. Note
further: Eratosthenes is never mentioned as a commentator.
Is this because he is the author of our Scholia in their final
form ? Eratosthenes' Theocritus contained therefore :
i, vii, iii-vi, viii-xiii, ii, xiv, xv,
xvii, xvi, xviii,
xxviii-xxx
(the
order of i-xvii
appearing
in
k).
(2)
We shall have Munatius'
edition,
appearing shortly
before
Eratosthenes',
and of the same
contents,
save that
xii is not included. Munatius introduced with his com-
mentary
several notices
concerning
Theocritus'
parentage
(Arg.
Id.
iii, vii, xvii).
It was to his edition in all
pro-
bability
that the
epigram
was affixed

aXkos 6 Xlos'
eyo)
8e
Ged/cpiros
6s rdb
eypa\j/a
eir ano tcov ttoWoiv
elfii IvpaKorrioav,
wtoy
Upa^ayopan, Trept/cXfir^s'
re
'ifiK'ivr]^'
povaav
S'
odveirjv
ovriv
((pfiKKvaaprjv.
The last line
meaning
'
I have introduced no alien
Muse,'
i. e. no
song
from another hand
;
and
distinguishing
Munatius' edition of Tlieocritus
only
from
(3)
an earlier edition of the bucolic
poets.
This
early
E 2
52
INTRODUCTION
Corprns
hucoliconim
may
be taken to have included Theocr.
i, iii-xi, Bion, Moschus, perhaps Philetas,
and others.
(4)
There are left over from these three
editions, Ifhilh
xxii, xxiv,
xxvi the Berenice
xxv,
Megara.
These would
together
form a convenient
hibliou,
and could be classed
roughly
as
entj rjpcoiKci. They
must have existed with-
out
Scholia,
if
they
existed
together,
and that
they
did
exist
together
is rendered
probable by
their
conjunction
in J)'\
It is uncertain whether the
Epigrams
ever existed in
separate
form after the
compilation
of the
Anthology
of
Mcleager.
On this line of
argument
therefore we are led to
accept
and
reject just
the same
poems
as
by
the
argument
from our
existing
or demonstrable MSS.
B. External evidence : citation and imitation.
Citations are made
by grammarians
from xviii.
49;
viii.
66;
xxiv.
138;
xxii.
72, 137 ;
xxvi. i
;
xxviii. i
;
xxv
(Hiller,
Beitrage, p. 65).
These can be seen in full in Ahrens'
edition at foot of text.
Arguments
from imitation have little
weight owing
to the
impossibility
of
proving
that the imitation must be from
Theocritus.
There is certain evidence that Theocritus wrote
poems
which have not been
preserved.
A
fragment
of the Bere-
nice has come down to us
;
and Eustathius and Servius
quote
or allude to others
(see Meineke, p. 397).
Suidas has
a curious note :
0eo(cpiTos typai\rt
ra
Ka\ovfi(va ^ovkoXiko.
(irtj
AojpiSi
8in\fKTC0' Tivfs 8e
ai'a(f)fpov(Tip
(Is avTov Kai raiira'
UpoiTtfias"
(Xnl^m'
vpvovs' Tjpcolvas' fniKfj^fia peXt] (so Bekker,
fTriKT]8ein, piXrj, Birt)" eXeydas' la.fi(iovi fmypdppaTa.
We do
not know the
origin
of the above
statement,
nor who the
Tivf's were
;
nor whether Suidas means isolated
poems
or
/3i/3Xta bearing
the above titles.
Attempts
have been made
to
identify
the names with the
iwems
in our Theocritus' :
^ovKoXiKa (TT)], i-xi, xxvii,
&c.
; eX^idts,
xxi
; vpvoi, xvii, xvi,
xxii
; fipiolvat,
xxvi,
xviii
; f'niKrjdeia, Epit. Adonidis, Epit.
Bionis
; pfXr],
xxviii, xxix,
xxx
; eXfyelm,
viii
; lap^oi
and
'
Notably by Birt,
Antikes Buchwesen.
AUTHENTICITY OF THE POEMS
53
eTTiypunfiUTa, Epigrams.
Even if this is the
right
method
the identification of
eXeyeiat
and
'iafi^m
is
unlikely. By
the
first is more
likely
meant some of the
epigrams,
if not
poems, altogether
lost : for
ia///3ot
we
might
read
fiiiiiafx(ioi
a confused
description
of xv and the mimes. The
Uponibei
are left out of account. J. A.
Hartung
thinks that
Vergil
may betray knowledge
of the
poem
in EcL vi.
48
:
'
Proetides
implerunt
falsis
mugitibus agros.'
The
story
is
certainly
current in
Alexandrian literature
(Call.
Dian.
2^^sqq.),
and was dealt with
by Baccliylides
(xi),
a
poem
which Callimachus
obviously
knows. It is
possible
enough
that Theocritus wrote such a
poem (on
the model of
xxvi),
but no
proof
for or
against
can be
adduced.
Not much
importance
attaches to the statement that one
Marianus
(400
a.
d.) paraphrased
Theocritus in
3150
iambic
verses. He
probably
included the other
pastoral poets.
C. Internal evidence.
In Id. XX we notice as untheocritean :

(i)
The
large proportion
of uncontracted forms

(f>Lkfeiv{/[),
AaXeets
(7),
voaeovTi
(9)
&C.
(2)
The forms

ffxt'iOy crwex^^) (i(f>ap, crTOfj.dTwv, adta,

Kptaawp,
eppi, r]8(,
TToXXoi/.
(3)
The words

^orjpapov, aypoiKot, bovtu), bu>vaKi,

irXayiavKa,
avd
(of time), avfpi. ^ovra separated.
Contrast i. 86
;
vi.
7 ;
vii.
32.
The
poem
is full of reminiscences of Theocritus

xxvii
=
xi.
38;
xxi
S2g'.
=
vi.
34;
xxvi
=
xi.
19;
xxx
=
xi.
76 (see
Meineke, p. 328). {Kprjyvov^'ivnQ,''
see ad
loc]
(4)
In metre the
poem
is far more
dactylic
than the
genuine pieces,
the
proportion
of
dactyls
to
spondees
in
the first five feet
being 5-08
: i as
against 3-5
: i in
Theocr.
Id. iii. In Theocr. iv it is
2-33
: i
(cf. Kunst,
De versa
Theocr.,
p. 10; Legrand, Etude, p. 329).
Still more decisive is the
general
tone of the
poem.
The
contrast of town and
country
manners is not a Theoeritean
motive. There is no
setting,
or localization. To whom is
it addressed ?
The
piece
is
obviously
of later
authorship,
but who wrote
54
INTRODUCTION
it has
mercifully
been
forgotten (see further, Hiller, Beitrdge,
p. 70).
xxiii was
apparently
known to Ovid
(see
note on v.
16),
but this
proves nothing
for
authorship.
The motive be-
comes a
commonplace
in the writers of so-called romance
(Charito,
E.
10; Ovid,
Met. xiv.
701).
The evidence of
style
and metre is the same as for xx. The tone is maudlin and
namby-pamby.
In
language
note untheocritean :
tnrrjvioi,
iWdpTji;
ruv
^poTov (ll),
edeXco with
accus., (riSeWo) (Theocr.
uses the aa-
only
in
aorist),
ov8e
ei>,
ttw?
(for ottw?), inronTfiiTja-i..
xix resembles Bion iv
(Meineke)
in
conception,
and
may
be with
jirobability
ascribed to that
poet (so Valck.,
Her-
mann,
and
others).
xxvii is condemned
by style,
and
by
the coarseness of its
tone. The
language
also
obviously belongs
to a late writer
iSf
TTuts,
8i8ov
o(f)pa (piXuao)
for St'Sou
(piXacrai, plrpav.
Untheo-
critean are
(relo,
va\
pdv, Ua(fiia.
ixi is a far more
important poem,
and has been
thought
fully worthy
of Theocritus.
'
There is
nothing
in Words-
worth,'
writes Mr.
Lang,
'more
real,
more full of the
incommunicable sense of
nature, rounding
and
softening
the toilsome
days
of the
aged
and the
poor,
than the
Theocritean
poem
of the Fisherman's Dream.'
But a
piece worthy
of Theocritus is not
necessarily
a Theocritean
piece,
and the
'
nature
'
of xxi is not the
nature of Theocritus.
The evidence of
language
is
strong
:
utc^i^i'Sioi', peXtduvrj,
(yyiidi, aBXijpnTa (new sense), dXi^opivav ('narrow'), rpvcpepo;/
(new sense), npoaivaxe, (jiiXos ttuvos, rjpiOov, pivCdeip, aiddpois
ipl.), rpac})pu)P, rjpfjxa, ajjuotra
h'
ov, rapjia), fnipvcrijijai, (pvKiofn,
llua-fiBilwvi,
Ix&va, IxBvv

all these are untheocritean. The

rhythm
of v.
15
is
uni^aralleled.
The
long
list of
implements
in v. 10
sqq.
is
foreign
to our
poet's st3'le.
Still less than Theocritus is Bion the author : the
spon-
daic character of the verse alone
proves
this
;
and there
is no evidence that Bion or Moschus ever wrote realistic
poems.
A much
sti'onger
case could be made out for
assigning
the
poem
to Leonidas of
Tarentum,
or at
any
rate to a close
imitator of that writer :

AUTHENTICITY OF THE POEMS

55
ix6vos (6) sing.,
cf. A. Pal. vii.
504 KixXrjs
koi
a-Kapov
Ixdv^oXevs. (pvKiuevTU BeXrjTa,
cf. A. Pal. vii.
504 TreTprjfdaav
(living
under
rocks) ;
vii.
273 alnrieaaa Karmyis (from
the
heights). QXi&optpav (pres. part.),
cf. A. Pal. vii.
665
Trenra-
Hfvovs alyia'hovs.
vttvov
aTr<x>(TapLivoi,
cf. A. Pal. vii.
726
airaxraTo
TToWuKli VTTVOl'.
Leonidas'
epigrams,
A. Pal. vi.
4 ;
vii.
295
;
vii.
504,
are
'
fisher
epigrams.'
The first is a dedication from the fisher
Diopha7itus.
xxi is addressed to
Diophantus.
The second
is on the death of Theris who 'idav iv
KoXv^rj a-xoipindi
Xvxvos oTToia,
cf. xxi.
7.
The list of
implements
in
xxi is
thoroughly
Leonidean
(A.
Pal. vi.
4, 205, 204,
296, 35)-
Leonidas is
essentially
a
poet
of humble life and workers
(cf.
A. Pal. vi. 288
;
vii.
726).
He is remarkable for his bold
use of new
words,
or old words in new senses.
True,
we
know Leonidas
only
as an
epigrammatist,
and one of no
great
note
;
but A. Pal. vii.
736, 295, 472 ;
vi.
300,
show
a certain
j^athos
and
poetic power ;
and
though
xxi shows
a humour not found in
Leonidas, yet
the elaboration and
conception
of the
poem
are of the
simplest
and not
beyond
the
power
of the Tarentine. There is
evidence,
finally,
that
even before
Meleager's
time the
poems
of Leonidas and
Theocritus had been confused
(cf.
note
prefatory
to
Epigrams).
The
only objections
to
recognizing
Leonidas as author
are
(i)
the form of such lines as
16, 56,
60

not
paralleled
from Leonidas
(cf. Geffcken,
Leonidas vo7i
Tarent, p. 142) ;
(2)
the
representation
of humble life is a common motive
both in New
Comedy
and afterwards
(Plant. Rudens;
Herondas
; Geffcken, op. cit., p. 137); (3)
that we do not
knoiv of Leonidas as an author of
anything
but
epigrams.
Reitzenstein's
judgement
is worth
quoting {Epigram
und
Skolion, p. 152)
: 'Anders ist der Stil der
'
^.\u'ls,
sie konnen
nicht dem Leonidas
gehoren,
trotz der weiten
Aufzahlung
der
Fischergerilte,
einzelner ktihner
Worter, ja
einer direkten
Entlehnung
aus Leonidas. Dann sind die 'AXiel? aber von
einem Nachahmer des
Tarentiners,
welcher seinerseits die
pomphafte Sprache
desselben
herabgestimmt
und
gemildert
hat.' But it is not
impossible
that Leonidas himself modified
56
INTRODUCTION
his
style
under the direct influence of Theocritus in
Cos.
The
question
of xxv and
Megara
is much more difficult.
That
they
are
by
the same author is now
generally accepted
;
who this author was is still
subjndice^.
(i)
The two
poems
are
conjoined
in the MSS.
(n
n*
<I>
4>"'*) ; community
of
authorship being obviously
as-
sumed.
(2)
Internal evidence : the two
poems
have a
large
number of words in common which do not occur elsewhere
in the
Corpus
hucolicorum,
e.g. adta-cpnTos, ti^oTos (as adj.),
yovos, dfSfyufvos, (KuayXovs, ^iij HpaKXijfir], KXa^ftv,
k.t.X.
',
cf.
alvoXfovra,
XXV
; aiporoKfia,
Meg. (Legrand, Etude, p. 264).
The metrical structure of the two is much the same,
allow-
ance
being
made for the ditFerence of the character of
the
persons (Hiller,
Beitr., p. 63).
The
vocabulary
of both
is
partly
Homeric, partly
that of the new
epic, though
xxv
contains the more unhomeric words.
The evidence of metre is instructive. There are four
general
'
laws
'
of the hexameter observed in Alexandrian
writers^ :

(i)
A trochee or
dactyl
in the second foot must not be
formed
by
a word
commencing
in first foot.
(2)
The masculine caesura in third foot must not be
preceded by
an iambic word.
(3)
Masculine caesura and diaeresis in both third and
fifth foot of same line is forbidden.
(4)
Diaeresis in fifth arsis is
only
allowed when the verse
contains weak caesura and third foot is followed
by
a
long
word.
Theocritus
neglects
these laws
entirely
in his
pastorals
and
mimes,
e.g.
first
law,
vii.
14, 38, 65,
&c.
;
second
law,
ii.
76, 126,
130,
&c.
;
third
law,
x.
11, 39,
&c.
;
fourth
law,
xi.
7, 71,
&c.
In the
epic idylls (among
which reckon
xiii, xvii, xxii,
'
See
Hiller, Beitruge, p.
66
;
L.
Genther,
tjher TJieocr. xxv
und Moschus
iv, Luckau, 1898. Legrand, Etude, p. 17, accepts
xxv, says nothing
about
Megara.
*
See
Meyer,
/.Kr Geschichte dts
griech.
itnd lutein. Hexam.
;
cf.
Geffcken, op. cit., p. i^i sqq.
AUTHENTICITY OF THE POEMS
57
xxiv, XXV, Megara)
the number of
places
where the laws are
neglected
are
(if my counting
is
correct)
:
58
INTRODUCTION
for wliile
man}'
words occur in these
poems
which do not
occur elsewhere in
Theocritus,
the same is true of xxii and
xxiv,
and the
general
use of
language
and idiom is
Theocritean. For Theocritus tells
strongly
the method of
handling
the
myths.
'Theocritus takes
pleasure
in sur-
rounding
the events of fable with minute familiar details
;
in
showing
that the ancient heroes had not
always
a heroic
gait,
and that their
exploits
do not stand
altogether apart
from the actions of
daily
life'
(Legrand, p. 184).
This is
true of
xiii, xxii, xxiv, xxv, equally ;
to a rather less extent
of
Megara.
It is characteristic of the school of
Philetas,
and Hermesianax
{supra, p. 29),
to which Theocritus
belongs.
Further,
xxv shows the
rapid
narrative
power
which marks
xxii and the first
part
of xxiv. On the whole the
argument
for
accepting
the
poems
as
genuine
is
considerably stronger
than that for
rejecting
them.
D.The Pastoral.
'The
history
of the
pastoral,'
writes Prof.
Conington,
'shows how
easily
the most natural form of
composition
may pass
into the most artificial.' The reason of this is that
practically
all
pastoral poetry subsequent
to Theocritus is
an imitation of an
imitation,
and
becomes,
as Plato would
say,
three
degrees
removed from truth. The name more-
over has been
grossly
misused,
and while it covers a multitude
of sins
against good
taste,
much
poetry
that is
really pastoral
in the Theocritean sense is excluded.
Strictly
understood
pastoral poetry
must be defined not
by
its
fonn
so much as
by
its contents. It is a
comedy
of
rustic character and
speech,
brief,
written to
please
not to
instruct,
in
dialogue
or
monologue
drawn from the life.
Theoc. Id. iiL
iv, v, x,
are the most
perfect examples. Song
has
nothing
essential to do with the
pastoral.
Theoc. iv
lacks
it,
but is most
truly
a
pastoral.
But
song
is
generally
introduced because one of the most salient features of Greek
peasant
life was the
singing-match,
and this atf'orded at
THE PASTORAL
59
once both an
easy
and a
graceful subject
for
comjjosition.
Hence Id.
v, vi, viii, ix,
contain
singing-matches
;
Id. i
repeats
one well-known
song
;
Id.
iii, xi, x,
contain
monodies,
yet always
such as
might
be heard in Greece.
The result was fatal for the
pastoral
;
the charm of form
became the essential
;
the truth of the
representation
to
country
life became of
secondary importance,
and
finally
was left
altogether
out of
sight.
Theocritus himself must
be held
responsible
in
part
for the
change.
The
shepherds
of the beautiful fii-st
idyll
are
shepherds
in name rather than in vocation
;
in Id. vii we
have,
as
before
noted,
an imitation of the
country singing-match,
in two
poets
who
disguise
their names but not their
person-
ality.
Yet here there is
nothing
to offend :
nothing
to
disgust
us
by
its
hopeless unreality.
It is
only
when we
come to the imitators of Theocritus that we see that the
pastoral
has become
merely
a fashionable
setting
for
any
incongruous thought.
There is no trace of
any study
of the
country
in Bion and Moschus
;
Vergil's Eclogues
are echoes
of
Theocritus, exquisite
in
sound,
but
signifying anything
rather than Italian
peasant
life : the
story
of
Vergil's
farm
;
of Julius Caesar's
deification,
of Gallus'
love-stoiy. Kings,
statesmen,
and
poets
must all be
shepherds,
and
sing songs,
whether the
shepherds
of their
country sang
or no
;
in their
shepherd
dress and under their
shepherd
names
they
must
discourse of affairs of state or
church,
as in Milton's
Lycidas
and in the
Shepheardes
Calender. Each
step
taken is but
slight.
The
plaint
for
Daphnis
leads
easily
to the
plaint
for Bion
;
that to
Vergil's
'
Gallus,'
to
'
Lycidas,'
to
'
Thyrsis.'
The form
developes,
but does not
change materially
;
but
the matter
changes
from the
simple
'rural
ditty'
to the
'strain of
higher
mood.' Meanwhile real
pastoral poetry
as Theocritus made itthe mirror held
up
to
country
life

found but little favour. The trammels of classical form

prevented
it. If one wrote in the
style
of Theocritus he
did not
represent
life as it was in other lands than Greece
;
if he wi'ote of life as he saw
it,
he had to desert the sacred
classical form and still more sacred diction.
Consequently
the most of so-called
pastoral
is imitation of an imitation

fit for a
boyish
exercise alone.
6o INTRODUCTION
The sketch of rustic numners
passes
to
prose.
In verse
the
spirit
of Theocritus breathes^because
the form is
dropped
in the German
Hebel,
in some of Burns' narrative
poems,
and in Lord
Tennyson's
Northern Farmer.
0EOKPITOT EIATAAIA
0YP^IS
H XIIAH
eYP2I2
'ASv Ti TO
y^iOvpLcriia
kol a
ttItvs ainoXe
Ttji'a,
a iroTt rals
irayaiai fi^XiaS^rai,
aSv Sk Kal tv
avpicrSe^' fiiTo.
Y\dva to
SevTepov
aQXov
ccTroiaf]
aiKa
Trji'o^ cAt;
K^paov Tpdyov, aiya
tv
Xa-^fj.
aiKa S'
aiya Xd^rf Trji'o? ykpas,
ks t\
KaTappix 5
a
yjiiapo'i' yjipdpoa
Se koXov
Kpea?,
eVre k
dpeX^rj?.
AinOAOS
AStop (o
TTOiprji/
TO Teov
fiiXo? ?}
to
KaTa^e?
Tr)v
dno ray
neTpas KaTaXei^eTai
v'^66(v v8a>p.
aiKa Tal ^oicrai tccv ouSa
Scopor dycouTai,
dpva
TV craKLTav
Xay\rf] yepas'
al 8e k
dpeaKrj
10
TTjvais dpva Xa^^lv,
tv Sk tccv oiv
vaTepov d^fj.
AfJ9
noTi Tar
Nvpcpdu,
A779
ainoXe
TrjSe KaOi^as,
coy TO
KdTCLVT^s Tovjo
yedoXoipor
a'i re
pvplKai,
avpicrSei';
ray 5'
aiya? eycov
kv TcoSe
vopevaco
I. 6.
Kpias
Heinsius :
k/i^s
libri.
62
.
0EOKPITOT
AinOAOS
Ov
6ifil9
M
TTOLflf]!/
TO
fX(rafl^pLp6u,
OV
BefXLS dfjLfJLLU
I
5
(TvpiaSeu.
TOif Hdi/a
SeSoiKafies' ^ yap
dir
dypas
TaviKa
KKfJ.aKa>^ dfj.TravTai'
ecrri Se
niKpos,
Kai ol ctet
Spifiela
^o\d
ttotI
pivl KdOrjTai.
dXXd TV
yap Srj Qvpcri
Ta
Ad(f>UL8o? aXye'
aei'^ey
Kal rds
^ovKoXiKd?
knl to ttX^ov J'/ceo
fxoicra:^,
20
Sevp
vnb Tav TTTeXiav
eaSdiii^Oa,
t5> re
YlpL-qiro)
Kal Tav
Kpavaidv
KaTevavTiov,
airep
6 6mkos
TTJuo^
6
7roifiVLK09
Kal Tal
Spve?.
ai Si k
ditcrrjs
coy oKa Tov
Ai^vade
ttotI
X.p6/jLii/
da-as
epiaScou,
alya
8i tol Scocro)
SiSv/xaTOKOv
ey
Tph' dfiiX^ai, 25
d Sv
)(oi(r (piipco^ noTa/iiXyTai
ey Svo
TreXAay,
Kal
^aOu KLo-arvfiiov K^KXva/ievou
dSei
KrjpS),
a/z0(wey, veoTev^es,
TL
yXv(f)dvoio
ttotooSov.
Ta> Tie
pi fieu X^^^V l^apveTai vyjrodi
kl(J(t6s,
KLcraro?
iXi^pvacp KeKovi/xevos'
d SI KaT amw
30
Kapirm iXi^
elXeiTai
dyaXXofiiva KpoKoevTi.
evToadev Se
yvvd,
tI 6ecou
SatSaXfia
TeTVKTai,
da-KrjTa
ttcttAo) re Kal
dfiirvKi. nap
Se ol
dvSpe^
KaXov
kOeipd^ovTes dpoifSaSh
dXXoOev
dXXo9
34
veLKeiova iniea-cri. Ta S' ov
(f>pvo9
duTeTai
avTas^
dXX OKa
p\v Tfjvov noTiSepKeTai dvSpa yeXdcra,
dXXoKa S av ttotI tov
pinTci
voov. ol S' vn
epcoTOS
Sr]dd
KvXoiSiocovTe^ eTcoaia
iioyOi^ovTi.
Tols Se
fieTa ypinev^
re
yepaiv TreTpa
re TeTVKTai
Xenpdi, e0
a cnrevScov
fieya
Siktvov ey
^oXov
eXKei
6
irpea^vs, KdpvovTi
to
KapTepov dvSpl
eoiK<o?.
41
22.
Kpavatdy
Ahrens :
Kpavlbwv p
k :
KpaviaSojv vulg.
EI ATAAIA. I
63
c>aiT]^
K^v
yvLcov
viv oaov crOevos
eXXoTTieveiv
mSe 01
coSrjKavTL
Kar
avykva
-navToQ^v ives
Kol TToXiS)
irep
kovn,
to Se aOkvos
d^iov r^^as.
tvtOov 8' oaaov ccTrcodev
aXiTpvToio yepovTos
45
Ylvpvaiais crracpvXaTaL
KaXoy
^e^pidev
dXcod,
rdv
oXiyos
tls
Kccpos e0
ai/xaa-iaTo-i (j)vXd(TcrL
rjfxevos' dfi(f)l
8i vlv 8v dXd)TrKe9
d
p-lv
dv
6p)(QiS
(f)OLTfi
aivop-eva
rdv
rpco^ip-ov,
d S knl
Trrjpa
ndfra 86Xov Kevdoicra to nai^Lov ov
nplv avrjcr^lv 50
(fiaTl Trplv r\ dKpdTicTTov
knl
^rjpolcn Kadi^rj.
avTap 6y duOepiKoiaL
KoXkv TrXe/cet
dKpLSodrjpav
a-)(oiva> ecpapnoaScof
/leXeTat
Si ol oi'he tl
irrjpa^
ovTe
(pvTcor
Tocrarjvov,
oaov
irepl rrXeypaTL yaO^l.
iravTa S'
dp(pl
Siiras
nepnTinTaTai vypos
aKavOos'
aloXiKbv
Odrjpa, T(pa^
Ke tv
Qvjiov dTV^ai. 56
Tco uikv
e'yo) TTopBp.it >.aXv8a>i'L(p
aiyd
r kdcoKa
S)i'ov KOL
TvpoevTa peyau
XevKoio
ydXaKTOS'
ovSe Tl TTft) TTOTL
^eiXo^
kpov Oiyev,
dXX eTL KiiTai
dy^pavTov.
tw Kai tv
pdXa Trpo^pcov dpeaaipav,
60
aiKd
poi
TV
0/Xoy
toi'
e<pippoi'
vpvov deCarjs.
kovtl TV
KcpTopeoo. noTay myaOe-
Tav
yap
doi8dv
ovTL ira et'y 'Ai8ai>
ye
tov eKXeXddovTa
(fyvXa^els
"ApxeTe
^ovKoXiKas
M^oTaai
(f)iXai dp-yeT
doi8ds.
&vp(ns
08'
o)^
Africa?,
Kal
&vp(ri8o^
d8ia
(f)(i)vd.
65
TTtj
TTOK
dp rja-6 ,
oKa
Ad(pvi9
eTUKeTO, Trfj
noKa
]Sivp(f)ai
;
50.
KivOoiaa Schol. :
Ttvxoiaa
MSS.
51.
Haud dubium
quin
lateat
corruptela ;
vid. notas.
56.
aloXiicov Schol. k :
alnoXiKou k :
aioXixov
Ahrens.
64
0EOKP1TOY
Tj
Kara
r[r]i>ia)
KaXa
T^finea; rj
KaTo.
ILV^co;
ov
yap St] TTOTa/xoio fiiyav poov ^'I'x^T
'AvaTTCo,
ovo
AiTva^
CTKOTTLav,
ovo Akioos
Lfpov vooop.
ap)(^Te
^ovKoXiKo.^
^olcrai
<f)iXaL ap^^^T
doiSd^.
TTJvov
fidu
65>S, rrjvov
Xvkol
atpvcravTO, 71
Ti]vov
^cwa: Spvjxoio
Xecov eKXavcre Bavovra.
apyjere
^ovkoXikols
yiolaai
(f)iXai dpyj^r
doiSd?.
TToXXat 01
Trap
nocrcrl
/36ey,
noXXol 8e re
ravpot,
TToXXal S av
SapdXai
Kal
nopTU? caSvpavTO. 75
dp^iTe
^ovKoXiKds
Moro"ai
(f)iXaL dp^er
dotSd^'
rjvB'
'ILpfiTJ^ 7rpdTi(rT09
drr
Mpeo9,
elm Si-
"
Aa0ft,
Ti? TV
KaraTpv)(^et
;
rivo^
rnyaOe
rocrcrov
kpaaai
;"
dp-^iTe
^ouKoXiKds
Moro-fli
(f>iXai dpyjer
doiSds.
r)v6ov
Toi
/SoOrat,
rot
iroLfikv^s,
cottoXol
tjvBov
80
7rdi>T9
dvrjpdtT^vu,
tl irdBoi KaKov.
i\vB
6
\\pli]iTo^
Krj<pa-
''
Ad(pi/L
rdXav,
ri TV
TUKeai,
d Se re
Koopa
ndcra? dud
Kpdvas,
irdvT dXcrea iroaal
(popcirai

dpyeT^
^ovKoXiKas
Moio-at
(jiLXaL dp^er
doiSds
-
^dreicr
;
d
Svaepdo^
res
dyav
Kal
dfirj^^avos
icrcri.
85
v
^ovTa?
p.dv eXiyev,
vvv 8' aliroXo)
di/Spl
eoLKas.
coTToXoy OKK
icropfj
ra9
firjKaSa?
oia
^arevvTai,
TaKerai
6(pdaXfico9,
otl ov
Tpdyos
avT09
eyevTO.
dpyjere
^ovKoXiKd^
^otaaL
(ptXai dp)(T
docSds.
Kal TV S' kmC K
iaopfjs
ray
vapBei'o?
oia
yeXdpTi,
rdxeai
6(f)BaXfid>9,
otl ov
/xeTa
raicrt
y(opimLs"
91
rcoy 8 ov8\v
noreXi^aB'
6
/3oi;/c6Xoy,
dXXd tou avTco
dvve
TTLKpov epcora,
Kal e'y reXoy dvv
fxoipas'
dpyjeTi
^ovKoXiKds
M^oTaai irdXiv
dpyj^T
doi8d9.
rivBi ye jidv
d8eia Kal a
Ki/Trpty yeXdoiaa, 95
82.
vulgo post
TaKtai
signum interrog. post ^aruff
colon.
EIATAAIA. I
65
XdOpy-j luv yeXdoicra, ^apvv
8' dvd
dvfj.oi' ey^oLaa,
Keiire- "tv
Orjv
tov'
Ypoora
Karevy^^o AdcpuL Xvyi^eli/-
rj p'
ovK ai^Toy
"E/jcoroy
vn
dpyaXico
eXvyi-^drj^
;"
dp^ere
^ovKoXtKa^
MoicraL irdXiv
clp)(^eT
doiSd^.
rdv 8'
dpa \a> Adcpi'i^
norafieilSeTO'
"
YLvirpi ^apeia,
KvTrpL v^fiecraard, YLvirpi
OvarolaLv
d-rreyOrj^'
loi
rjSr] yap (ppdcrSt]
7rdv$' dXiov
dfifxi
SeSvKetv
Aa0rip
Krjv
'Ai8a KaKov ecraeTai
dXyos "EpcoTi.
dp)(^T
/Sou/coXiKay
M.oicraL TrdXiv
PX^^
doL8ds.
\ov XeyeraL
Tav
K.V7rpiu
6
jBovKoXos

epne
TT0T"\8av,
fpne
TTOT
^
Ky)(Ja-qv.
rrji^ei 8pvS,
d re
Kv-nreipos'
106
dp)(^eT
^ovKoXiKa?
M.oi(raL
^tXai dp')(jiT
doiSds.
dipaios )(^a)8a>i'i?,
7re2 Kal
/xrjXa voji^v^i.
Kal TTTOoKas
^dXXei
Kal
Orfpia
itdvTa SicoKei. no
dpyjere
^ovKoXiKas
Moicrai
(f)iXaL dp)(^T
doiSd^.
avOt? oTTcwy
araafj ALoiJ.i]8OS
dacrov
lotcra,
Kal
Xiye'
tov
^ovrav
ulkco
Ad(f>vtv,
dXXd
p-d-^ev
pot!
dp^ije
jSovKoXtKas
M.oicraL ndXiu
dp^eT
doi8d9.
CO
XvKOL,
o)
dd>e9,
(b dv
copea 0a)Xa5ey dpKTOi, 115
y^atp^O'
. 6
^ovKoXos
vppiv eyco Ad(pvLS
ovkt dv
vXav,
ovKer dud
Spvpcos,
ovk dXa^a.
X^^P
Ape^oicra,
Kal
norapoL,
toI
X^l^re
KaXov Kara
&vp^pc8o9 v8ct)p.
dpx^re
^ovKoXiKas
MoFcrai irdXiv
dpx^T
doi8d9.
Ad(f)vc9
kycav
68e
rrjvo^
6 rds
^6a9
do8e
vopevfov,
1 20
Ad(f)VLS
6 Tcby
Tavpoos
Kal
iropTLa^
d)8e 7roT[cr8(ov.
dpx^T
ISovKoXiKas
Mo?aai irdXiv
dpx^T
doi8ds.
<S liar
Yldv,
LT kaal Kar
copea paKpd
AvKaico,
105.
cD Valck. : o5
vulg.
:
Ahrens, Haupt.
106. a Tf
Ch. : diSf
vulg.
: tuda Chi.
[107.
hie
legitur
in MSS. versus
ex
5. 46 translatus.]
THEOCRITUS F
66
EOKPITOT
CiVe TV
y
dfi(pi7ro\h fiiya
Maii^aXov,
t/$' inl
vdaov
rav
%LK^\dv,
'
EAi'/cay Se Xin
7]ptov
alnv re
crajxa
1
25
TTJpo AvKaoiuSao,
to kol
fiaKapecrcriv dyrjToi'.
XrjyeTe ^ovkoXlkoLs
MoTcraf iVe
ATjyer
doi8d^.
'iu6
ihva^
KOL TavSe
(f)ipeu
iraKTolo
p.eXmvovv
e/c
KrjpS) (Tvpiyya
KaXdv,
nepi ^^elAoy
iXiKTav.
rj yap kyoov
vtt
epcoTOS
es'AiSau
eXKOfxai rjSrj. 130
AT/yere (SovKoXiKa^
M.o?aaL it
XrjyeT
doiSds.
vvv 8 ta
p.\v (f>opioLT
^aTOi,
(popeoLT
8'
aKavOai,
d 8e KaXd
vdpKiaaos
kn
dpKevOoicn KOfidcraL'
[ndi/Ta 8' euaXXa
yivono,
kol d ttltvs
oyva^ kv(^LKaL.~\
Ad(pyi^
^nei 6ydaKi' kol rcby Kvvas
&Xa(po^
(Xkoi,
KT}^ opkcav
Toi
aKZires
drjSScri yapvaaivTO. 136
AT^yere ^ovKoXiKd^
M^oTcrai iTe
X-qy^T
doiSds.
^ft)
fieu
roarer eiTrcbu ctTreTraucraro* tov S
A(ppo8iTa
ijOeX' dvopOcocraL'
rd
ye /J.dv
Xiva Trdvra XeXotnet
K
yioipdi/,
^cl) Ad(f>i/i^
e^a poov.
eVAi/cre 8Lva
140
Tov MoiVaty
c^iXov du8pa,
rou ov
^vpcpaLcnv UTre^Oi].
X-qyT ^ovKoXiKds
yioLcrai iT
XrjyT
doi8d9.
Kol TV S180V rdv
aiya
to re
aKvcpo?,
009 Kev
ctyueA^ay
aireiao) Tals MotVaty.
co
^atpeTe
noXXdKi
MoTcrai,
^aCp^r
'
iyoo
8
vfifiLu
Kal is
vaT^pov
d8Lov aad).
145
AinOAOS
TlXfjpis
Toi
jxeXiTos
TO KaXov
crropa Qvpat yivoiro,
TrXfjpis
TOI
ay^a86vcov,
kol dn
AiyiXco la-)(d8a Tpcoyois
dSeiai/,
TeTTLyo?
evel
Tvya (p^pTepov
a8ei9.
125.
\iTT(
piov vulg.
: correx.
Lumbin,
Bos.
EIATAAIA. Jl
67
rji'iSe
Toi TO Siiras- ddcrat
0i'Aoy,
coy KaXhv oaSer
'ripdy
TmrXva-Bai VLV eirl
Kpduaicn SoKrjcrets. 150
oiS' L$L
KiaaaiOa,
rv S'
afieXyi
viv. al 5e
-^i/xaipai,
nv
fif] a-KipTaaiT, fifj
6
Tpdyos vfifxiv dvaaTfj.
II
$APMAKETTPIAI
Yld
jioi
Tol
8d(pi>ai
;
(p^p^
QecrTvXr ttS. Sh rd
cpiXxpa
;
aT^y^ov
rdv
KeXe^av
(fyoLVLKkco
olb?
dcoTco,
o)?
TQi'
k[jLov ^apvv
evvja
(ptXov KaTaOva-ofiai dvSpa,
OS
fiOL
SmSeKaraio?
d(f)
m
rdXa? ovSiTToO
iKei,
ovS'
eyvoo Trorepov Te6vdKafj.es rj (ool elp.es. 5
ov8e
dvpas dpa^ev dvdpa-ios. r] pa
01 dXXd
eo^er e)(ccv
r
sLpcos Ta'^Lvas (ppevas
a r
AcppooLTa
;
^acrevpai
ttotI Tav
TipayTjToco TraXatcrTpav
avpiov,
(as viv
i'So),
Kal
pep-^opai
aid
pe
iroiei.
vvv 8e VLV eK Oveccp
KaTaOvcropai.
dXXd
%eXdva,
10
(palve
KaXov tIv
yap TroTaetcropaL davya, Salpov,
TO,
yBovia
0'
'E/cara,
Tay Kal crKvXaKes
TpopeovTi
ep-^opevav
veKvcov dvd t
?)pia
Kal
peXav alpa.
Xalp'
'E/cara
SacnrXrJTt,
Kal es TeXos
dppiv
dndSet
(jjdppaKa
TavT
epSoLaa
yepeiova prjTe
tl
KipKTjS 15
pT]Te
TL
yirjSetas p^^Te ^avOds TiepiprjSas.
^
'luy^,
e'A/ce tv
t9\vov kpov
tvotI
8S>pa
tov
duSpa.
152. (TKiprafffiTf
Person :
CKipraarire vulg.
II.
3. 0apw
(vvra
Steph.
:
^apvvtvvTa vulg. KaraOvao/xcu
vulga-
tam
retinui,
vid.
notas,
ef. vv.
10, 159.
11.
aavxe Saifioi/
Kiessling
et
posteriores, perverso
sensu.
F 2
68 0EOKPJTOT
dXcpird
TOL
irpoLTOv nvpl
TaKeTar dXX eniTraaae
QearvXi.
SeiXaia,
ira ras
(pp^vas
iKTreiroTaaaL ;
.
-*^ pa ye Tpiafivaapa
Kal riV
kiTL^apiia TirvyfiaL
; 20
Trdaa
dfia
Kal
Xeye
ravra-
"
to,
AeA0i5oy
oaTia
ndaaco."
Ivy^,
iXKi TV
TTjuou kfiov
ttotI
Sc^fxa
Tou
duSpa.
AiX(pis e/x'
dvtacTfy
eyob
5* eirl
AeA0t5i SdA^vav
at6a>'
^0)9
avra XaKei
fiiya Kamrvpiaaaa
Kr^^aniva^
d(f)6r],
KovSe cnroSov
ei'So/xe^
avrd^, 25
ovT<o TOL Kal
AeX0ty
evl
<pXoyl
adpK dpaOvvoi.
Ivy^,
eA/C6 tv
ttivov kp-ov
ttotI
Soopa
tov
dvSpa.
coy TovTov Tov
Krjpov eyo)
aiiv
Saipovi
TdKco,
(t)9 TaKoid' VTT
epooTos
6 Mvi'Sios avTiKa
AeXcpis.
\Q)s
SiveW oSe
p6p(3o9
6
^aX/ceoy 4^ 'AtppoSiTa^,
30
CO?
Ttji^o?
SivoIto iro6
dpeTfpaiaL Ovpaicriv.
ivy^,
eXKe tv
ttjuop kpov
ttotI
Sa>pa
tov
dvSpa.
vvv Bvaa> to,
niTvpa.
tv S'
"Aprepi
Kal tov kv "AiSa
KLvrjaaLS dSdpauTa
Kal ef tl
nep ctcr^aXes"
dXXo.
G>ecrTvXi,
Tal Kvves
appiv
dvd tttoXlv
copvovTai. 35
~~'
a debs kv
TpLoSoLcri'
to
-^aXKiov
(wy
Tdyos dyei.
ivy^,
Xk TV
TTJvov kpov
ttotI
Sa>pa
tov
dvSpa.
rjviSe o-Lyfi pkv
ttovtos,
aiycovTi
S
dfJTar
a 8'
kpd
ov
a-iyfj aTepvoov
evToadev
dvia,
dXX' krrl
T-qvco
irda-a
KaTaiBopai,
09
pe
TdXaivav
40
dvTl
yvvaiKos eOrjKi
KaKav Kal
dndpOevov r}pev.
ivy^,
eXKe tv
ttjvov kpov
ttotI
Soipa
tov
dvSpa.
~^
ey
Tph
drrocnrevSQ} Kal
Tpls
Td8e noTvia
^coj/eco-
iiT
yvvd Trjvo) irapaKeKXiTaL
d'Te Kal
dvrjp,
20.
Tpiafj-vaapa
e coni. Stadtinijller : toi
jxva. vulg. 33, 34.
Quara
voluit k loctionem exhibui.
EIATAAIA. II
69
Toacroif
)(0i
Xd$a9,
ocraov ttokol
Qrjaea
(paurl
45
iy Aia
XacrOrjfiev evTrXoKafico ApidSi'a?.
ivy^,
eXK TV
rffvov efiov
ttotI
Sco/xa
tov
avSpa.
iTTTTOfiape?
(fiVTov
icTTL
Trap ApKaa-f
rS) 8 enl TrdaaL
KOL TTooXoi
[laivovraL
dv
wpta
Kal doal I'ttttoi.
-^
'
wy Kal
AeX(f)Lv i'SoLfxi,
Kal e? ToSe
S(op.a nepdcraL
50
fj.aiyofiu(p
i'/ceAo?
Xnrapds
eKTOcrOe
TraXaicrTpa?.
Ivy^,
e'A/ce rii
rrfvov
kjiov
ttotI
Scofia
rby
dySpa.
TOVT dnb Td9
)(XaLvas
to
KpdamSov
coAecre
AeA^i?,
ojyo)
vvv TiXXoiaa KaT
dyptco
kv
irvpl l3dXXco.
alal
"F.pa)9 dpirjpe,
tC
[x^v fiiXav
e/c
\poo^ aipa
55
eficpiis
o>9
XifxvdTi9
dirav K
^SiXXa
Trexrco/tay
;
ivy^,
eA/ce tv
Trjvov kp.ov
ttotI
Boofia
tov
dvSpa.
cravpav
tol
Tpt-^acra
ttotov KaKov
avpiov
olcrco.
&(crTvXi,
vvv 8e
Xa^oTaa
tv Ta
Opova
TavO'
vnojia^ov
Tus
TTjvco
(pXid9
KaO'
VTrepTepov,
ay eVi Kal
vv^,
60
Kal
Aey
inKpdv^oiaa'
''toc
AeX(piSo9
ocrTia
fidaacc"
62
Tyy^,
eA>C6 tv
ttjvov
kjxov
ttotI
Scofta
tov
dvSpa.
vvv
Srj fxwva
eoicra ttoO^v tov
'iponTa SaKpvcrco
;
K Tivos
dp^cdfiai
;
tl9
fxoi
KaKov
dyaye
tovto
; 65
rjv$'
d
Toov^ovXoio
Kavr](p6po9 dfXfiiv 'Ava^cb
dXaos ey
ApTe/iiSo?,
Ta
Srj
toku TToXXd
fxkv
dXXa
Orjpia TTOjiTTev^cTKe rrepia-TaSov,
kv 8\ Xiaiva.
(ppd^eo fiev
tov
epcoO
od^v
iKeTO,
iroTva
%Xdva.
Kai
fi
d
&ev)(^apiSa Qpaacra Tpo(pbs
d
ftaKapiTi^
70
A
dy^idvpo9
vaioicra
KaTev^aTo
Kal XiTavevcre
Tav
TTOfMndv
OdaaaBai'
eyo)
8k ol d
/xeydXoiTo^
QifidpTevv ^vaaoio
KaXov
crvpoicra -^iToiva,
60. KaO^
vwepOvpov
conieci
;
viil. Atld. notas.
vv^
Biicheler :
vvv MSS, 62, naaacu MSS. : cni r. Alilwurclt.
70
0EOKP1TOT
Kdfx(pi(rTc\anua
rav
^vartSa
tuv
KXeapicrTa?. 74
(jipd^eo fieu
tov
epcoO'
o6eu
ik(to,
noTva ^eXdua.
tjStj
S' vcra
fikaov
kut
dfxa^LTOv,
d Tu
Avkcdvo^,
eiSoi'
ofxov AeA0ij/
re Kal
^vSafinrnop
lovra^.
T019 S'
1JV ^avOoTipa. fih' ^Xi'^pvaoio yeveid?,
(XTJjdea
Se
aTiX^ouTa
ttoXv nXkov
rj
tv
%(iXdva,
coy dno
yviivaa-ioio
KaXov ttovov
dprt
XiTrouTcof. 80
(ppd^eo fiV
Toi'
epociO'
06ev
iKeTO,
iroTva ^eXdi'a.
^ojy
iSoy,
COS
kp.dvr]v,
co?
/itu ir^pi 6vp.bs Id^drj
SiiXaia^' TO 5e KaXXos
kruKero,
KovSi tl
Tro/xirds
TTjuas
(l)paadp.au,
ovS' coy irdXiv olkuS
aTrfji'Ooy
'iyvcav
dXXd
yue
rty
Karrvpa
v6(T0<i
e^ecraAa^e,
85
KiLjiav
S' kv
KXiuTrjpL
ScK
dfiara
Kal SeKU pvKvai.
(f)pd^6 fiv
TOV
epoiO'
o6iv
T/cero,
TroTva ^^Xdva.
Kai
fiiv \p^9 fJ-lv 6/xo?o9 kyu'iTO
iroXXdKi
6dy^a>,
'Ipp^vv
S' 6/c
KecjiaXds
Trdaai
Tpl^^'s,
avTo. Se Xoittu
oaTi' er'
r^y
Kal
Skp/xa.
Kal t'y rij'oy ovk
tirtpaaa
90
7/
TTotas iXiTTov
ypaia^ Sofiou,
dTi9 iiraSa'
;
ctAA'
7)9
ovSlv
kXa(pp6v
6 Si
y^povos
dvi'ro
(pevycoi'.
(ppd^eo yuey
tou
epcod'
66ev
ikTO,
iroTva ^eXdva.
y^ovTCo
rd SovXa tov dXadka
fivdou eAe^a*
94
"
1 S'
aye
QecrTvXi
p-oi ^aAerray
v6(rco
evpe
tl
/zT'};(oy.
Ttdaav
>(ei /xe
TdXaivav 6 yivvSios' dXXd
/xoXoicra
Trjprjaov
ttotI tqu
TifJ.ayT]TOLO vaXaLcrTpav
Trji'u yap (poiTfj,
TtjueT
Se ol dSv
KaOijadai."
(Ppd^eo fiev
tov
'ipcod'
oQev
lkcto,
noTva
XeXdva.
''
KrjTrei
Ka viv eovTa
fiddr)? fiovov, dav^a
vevaov,
100
/cei'0'
OTL
XijxaiBa
TV
KaXe7,
Kal
vcfiayeo
TaSf.
77. A(\<ptv ufiov
Tt MSS. : corr. Meineke.
85. i^taaXa^f
restitnit
Ziegl.
sclioliis fretus :
i^aKaira^f vulg.
EIATAAIA. II
71
cos
e^dfiai''
d S
rjpde
Kal
dyaye
tov
XiTrapo^pcoy
is
ejj.d Scofiara
Ae\(f)ii/' kyoo
Se viv o)?
ivorjcra
dpri 6vpa<i inrep
ov8ov
dpei^opeuoy
noSl Kovdxo

cppd(e6 pv
TOV
epcoO'
od^v
iKero,
noTva
^e\di>a

irdaa
plu iy^v-)(6r]i' ^lovos
irXeov,
kv Se
percoTTco
106
lSpd>s piv
Ko^vS(TKu
'IcTOv voTLaiaw
iiptrais,
ovSe TC
(pcoi'daai Svvdpav,
uvS' ocraov kv vnvco
Kuv^evvTUL
(ficovevi/ra cptXau
ttotI
parepa
reKva-
aXX
eirdyrju SayvSi
KaXov
xpda
ndurodei' 'laa. no
^pd(e6 pv
TOV
ep(od'
oOev
iketo,
iroTva
%e\dva.
Kai
p
iaiScbv
waTOpyos,
inl
)(6ovb? oppuTa nrj^as
'iC^T
enl
KXivTTJpi
Kal
i^opevos
(paTo pvdoi"
T) pd pe 'Xipaida
toctov
ecpOacras,
ocraov
iyd> 6t]v
irpdv
TTOKa tov
y^apkvTa Tpe-^cov ecpdaa-aa
^iXivov,
ey TO Teov KaXiaacra ToSe
aT^yoi rj pe Trapfjpev.
116
(Ppd^eo pev
tov
epoo$
6$v
iKeTO,
noTva
'^eXdva,
T]v6ov
ydp
Kev
iyco,
vol tov
yXvKvv rjvOov "KpcoTa,
7]
TpiTOS Tje TiTapTOS
icbv
(plXoS
aVTLKa
VVKTOS,
pdXa pev
ev koXttolo-i Aicoi'vaoio
(puXdacroov,
120
KpaTi
8'
e^cov
XevKav,
'Hpa/cAeoy lepbv epvo?,
rrdvToOe
Tropcpvpeaiai irepl ^uxTTpaiaiv
iXiKTav.
(Ppd^eo pev
tov
epcod'
odev
iKeTO,
noTva
%eXdva.
Kai
p
L
pev
K
eSe^ea-Oe,
TdS'
rJ9
(piXa-
Kal
ydp
eXacppb?
^
Kal
KaXbs TrdvTeaai
peT r}L$eoL(n
KaXevpaf 125
ev86v T
,
et K
povov
to KaXbv
aTopa
tvs
ecpcXacra'
el 8 dXXd
p
coOene Kal d
dvpa
eL)(^eTO povXZ,
navTOis Ka
neXeKeLS Kal
XapTrd8es qvOov
e^' vpeas.
(ppd^eo pev
tov
epcoO'
odev
iKeTO,
iroTva
XeXdva.
118. K(i'
eyu
Alirens:
Kj/yd; vul<;.
72
GEOKPITOT
vvu Se
xdpLv lieu e^av
ra
KvTrpiSL Trpdrov o^^tKeiv,
Kal
fieTo,
rav
K.V7rpiu
rv
/ze Sevrepa
K
nvpo^
eiXev
c5
yvvai
iaKaXiaaaa rebv ttotI tovto
fxiXaOpov
132
avToo^
rjjjLL^XeKTov "Epo)?
8
apa
Kal
Ainapaico
TToXXccKii
'H^aicTTOLO
(TeXa?
(pXoyepcoTepov
ai'dei.
134
(ppd^eo
fxev
rov
epcoO'
oOev
iKero,
iroTva ^eXdva.
"
avv 8e KaKois
jxaviais
Kal
irapO^vov
e/c
6aXdp.0L0
Kal
vvfji(f)av k(j)6^r)(T
ert
Sepvia Oepfxa
XiTTolcrav
dvipo9."
(wy 6
/xei'
drrev
kyat
Se 01 d
Ta)(vneidf]9
\ipo9 ^(payfrapeifa fxaXaKcoy
kXiv kirl
XeKTpa>v.
Kal
Ta)(^v XP^^
^^^
xpcorl
TmraiveTO,
Kal to.
npocraiTra
OepfXOTCp rj9 rj npoaOe,
Kal
ey^iOvpLcrSofxe^
dSv'
141
\&s
Ka TOL
fjir] fxaKpd (fiiXa dpvXioipi
"^eXdua,
kirpd^Or}
TO,
fiiyicTTa,
Kal ey ttoOov
r/V^o//e? dfKpco,
Kovre TL
TTJuo^ kplv 7r/ie/j.-\lraTo p.ecr(pa
to
y
e^^t'?,
ovT
eyo)
av
Trji'Cp.
dXX'
rji^Oe poi
d re ^iX/crras'
145
paTTjp
Tas dXads
avXrjTpiSos
d re
MeXt|oi)?
(rd/jLepou,
dvLKa
vrep
re ttot
wpavov erpayov
'Ittttol
'Aco rav
po86TTa\vv
dn 'flKeavoio
^epoLcrai.
KeiTri
fiOL
dXXd T noXXd Kal 0^9
dpa AeA0t9 kparai,
KeiTe viv avT
yvvaiKos e'x^'
ttoOo? eire Kal
duSpos,
150
ovK
f:<paT drpeKe? I'Spev, drdp
roaov alkv
"E/acoroy
dKpdrco ^TT^xeiTo
Kal ey reXoy
(fx^TO (p^vycov,
Kal
(f)dTO
01
aT(pdvoLai
rd
Sw/iara rrjva
nvKdcrSeii'.
ravrd
fiOL
a
^eiua /xvdrjcraTO-
'iari S
dXaOrjS'
q ydp fxOL
Kal
Tpls
Kal
TiTpaKLS
dXXoK
icpoiTrj,
155
Kal
nap' kfilv
iTiOei rdv
AcopiSa
iroXXdKis oXnav
142.
u/i Kak :
X
<^^ ""
P- ^'iilg-
coiT.
Ziegler. 146.
tus
ifiai
k :
Taj
ufxcii
s : tus
76 f^av vulg.
: tus
a/xai
Meilieke : ras-
'Safiiai
Lobeck
(sic
Ilillci-.
Ziegl.)
: dAaa* Cli.
EIAYAAIA. Ill
73
vvy Se re ScoSeKaralo^
d<p'
coTe viv ovB\ noTeiSou.
rj p
ovK d\\6 Ti
TepiTvov '^X^i, d/xooi/
Se XiXacrTUL
;
pvy
plu
T019
(piXrpoL^ KaTaOvaofJ-UL-
at S' TL kcc
jie
XvTrfj,
rdu 'AiSao TTvXav val
Moi/ja? dpa^ei.
160
Toid ol kv KLara KaKoc
cfidpfiaKa (ftafj.! (pvXdcraeiv,
Acrcrvpia)
Secnroiva
irapd ^^ivoio [laBolcra.
dXXd TV
jxkv )(^aipoL(ra
nor 'flKeapov
rpi-m
ttcoXoi;?,
TTOTVL

eyd)
S OLcrd> toi'
kfiov
ttovov
coanep
vnecrrau.
Xcup^
XeXavaia
Xiirapoxpoe, x'^bp^re
8 dXXot
165
do-Tip9, ivKTjXoio
Ko.T
dvTvya
NvKTos onaSoi.
Ill
KriMOS
KcopdcrSa)
ttotl rdv
'ApapvXXiSa,
ral Si
fxoL aiye^
^oaKovrai
Kar
opos,
Kul 6
TiTVpos
avrds kXavvei.
Tirvp epiv
TO KaXbi'
TrecpLXijfiei'e,
(36(tk
rd?
aiyas,
Kai TTOTL rdv
Kpdvav dye Tirvpe,
Kal tov
ki>6pxo.v
Tov
Ai^vKov
KvaKOjva
^vXdacreo, pij
ti
KopvxIfT).
5
'11
Xapteacr 'ApapvXXf,
ti
p.
ovk^tl tovto kut
dvrpov
rcapKVTVTOLaa
fcaXeTy tov
epcoTvXov
;
rj pd pe piaeT^
;
V pd ye
TOI
o-ipo^
KaTacpaivopai
eyyvOev iipev,
vvp(f)a,
Kal
npoyiveio?
;
dirdy^aaOai pe Trorjcrei?.
i]viS
TOL SeKa
pdXa (pipoo'
TrjvooOe KaduXov,
10
(i)
p
e/ceAeu KadeXeiv rv' Kal
avpiov
dXXd tol ocaco.
&daai
pdv OvpaXyes kpov d^os'
aWe
yevoipav
d
(Sop^evaa piXicrcra
Kal ey t^ov
dvTpov iKoipav
TOV Kiaaov
SluSv? Kal Tav
TTTepiv,
d TV
TrvKdaSr].
74
0EOKPITOT
vvv
iyucov
Tov
"Kpcora- (3apvs
6e6i'
rj pa
Xeaii'a?
fia^oi' (Oi^Xa^e, SpvfiS>
ri viv
'rpa(f) fiaTTjp,
i6
6$-
p.
Karacrpvyotv
Kal ey ocrriov
d^pLS
laTrrei.
(ii TO KaXbu
TTodopevcra,
to way Xi6o^' (o
Kvduocppv
I'v/xcpa, irpuaTTTV^aL fxe
Toy
aliroXov,
co? tv
(f>iXijcrco.
caTt Kal iv Ki'(oTcrL
(pLXrjfxaaiy
dSea
Tepyjn^.
20
Toy
cTTe^ayoy
TiXai
fxe
KaT avTiKa AeTrra
Trorjaeh,
Toy TOL
kyooy KfxapvXXl cpiXa
Kiacroio
cpvXdcraa)
a/xTrAe^ay
KaXvKeacri Kal
evoS/ioiat
aeXiyois.-
"D./J.01 kyd),
Ti Trddco
;
tl 6
Svaaoo?
;
ov^
vnaKov^i^
;

Tdy
^aiTay
diroSiis h
KVjxaTa Ttjyco
dXevfj.aL, 25
0)776/3
Tcbs Ovyy<os
aK07rid^eTaL"OX7n9 ypin^vs'
KaiKa
Sr]7ro6dyco,
to
ye fiay
Teoy dSv TeTVKTai.
eyycoy irpdy,
oKa
fiev fj-e/xyafieyoo,
el
^iAeeiS" fie,
ovSe TO
TTjXecpiXoy noTefj-d^aTo,
T(i
TrXaTdyrjfxa,
dXX
avTcos d-jraXco ttotI
rrd-^eos e^ep.apdydr]. 30
eine Kal
dypoicoTi?
dXaOea
KOcrKiyofiayTi?,
d
Trpdy TToioXoyevaa Tlapai^aTis,
ovyeK
eya> ply
Tiy
0X09
eyKeipai,
tv 8e
pev Xoyoy
ovSeya
ttoitj.
7] pdv
TOL XevKav
SiSvpaTOKoy atya (pvXdcraoi,
Tav
pe
Kal a
yieppvoovos 'F.piOaKl9
a
peXay6^(pco9
25
aiTei,
Kal Scocrco
ol,
enel tv
poL evSiaOpviTTrf.
'AAAerai
6(p6aXp6s pev
6
5e^i6y rj pd y ISrjaoo
avTdv
;
acrevpaL
ttotI Tccy iriTvy a)S'
aTroKXu'Oeh,
Kai K
p
icra)^
tvotlSol,
enel ovK
dSapayTiya
eaTiy.
^Imropeyrj^
oKa
Sr]
Tay
napdeyoy ijOeXe ydpai,
40
pdK
ey
^epaly
eXcoy
Spopoy
dvvey d S' 'ATaXdyTa
III.
17.
oareov
viilg.
: bariov
Bergk. 29.
Post
TOTtfia^aTO
interpuiixi. 30.
a-naXai -noTi
iraxtos
C\\.: diraA.c<) MSS.
optiini
:
d-na\w nuTi
naxfi vulg. 31. dypoiwrn
convxit Warton. vitl.
notas.
32. napaiPdris
Meineke :
Ttapaifidrn vulg.
EIATAAIA. IV
75
coy
ioey,
coy
efiaut],
coy ey
paovi^
aKar
epcora.
ray
dyiXay ^co fxduTLS dTr"06pvQS dy^ MeXa/xTToi/y
ey ^uAo^' a 81 Bmrroy ei/
dyKoivaia-LV
iKXiuOri,
jxaTTjp
d
^api<T(ra iTept(f)povos A\^(n(3on]9.
45
Tay 8e KaXdv
KvOepecay
kv
a>pecn fxriXa 1'op.eiicoy
ov^
oi'Tcoy co^cot'ty eiri nXeop
dyaye
Xvacras,
cocTT ovSe
cpQipevov
vlv
drep pa^oio rtdTjTi ;
^aAcoToy pey iply
6 Toy
drpoTroy
vrryov lavcoy
'KySvpicoy, ^aXu)
Se
(j)iXa
yvyai
laaicoya, 50
oy
rocrcrrjy iKvprjaey,
ocr ov TrevaeTcrde
(Se^aXoi.
'AXyeco
ray
Ke(paXdy,
Tiy 8 ov
peXei.
ovKer
deiSco,
Keiaevpai
8e
ireadty,
kol toI Xvkol wSe
p
i8ovTai.
coy
ptXi
rot
yXvKV
tovto Kara
^po'^Ooio
yeyoiTO.
IV
NOMEIS BATTOS
KAT KOPTAHN
BAIT02
EfVe
poi
a')
KopvScoy,
riyo9 at
^oey
; 7/ pa
<I>iAcoi'5a
;
KOPYAQN
ovK,
dXX'
Al'ycoyos' (SocTKeLy
Se
poi
avrd<i tScoKey.
BATT02
7;
ird
>^e Kpv^8ay
rd
Trodecnrepa
ndaas
dpeXyeis
;
kopyaqn
aX\' o
yipcoy
v(pir)TL
rd
pocryia Ki]p\
(f)vXda(xei.
BATT02
ai)roy 8' e'y nV
dcpayro^
6
(SovkoXo?
d))(^eTo -^dipav',
5
76
0EOKPITOT
KOPYAQN
ovK CLKOvaa^
;
dycav
inv kn
'
AXcpebi^ (p)(^TO
HAlXcov.
BATT02
Kal TTOKa
Tfjvo9
'^Xatov kv
6(f)$aX/j.oiaiu
uncoTrei
;
K0PYAS2N
(pavTi
VLV
'UpaKXiji ^it]v
Kal
Kapro? epiaSeip.
BATT02
KT]fi
kcpaO
a
fj.dTi]p
TioXvSevKeo^
f^ifiev dfiuvoi.
KOPYAflN
/ca)^er eyatv
crKaTrdvav re Kal e'lKari TovroOe
fifjXa.
lo
BATT02
neiaai tol M/Acot' Kal
rcoy Xvko^ avTiKa
Xvcrarjv.
KOPYAQN
ral
SafidXai
8 avruv
/j.vKd>fii>ai
a'lSe iroOevvri.
BATT02
oeiXaiai
y
avraf rov
^ovkoXov
ct)9 KaKov
evpoi'.
KOPYAQN
rj
fiau
SeiXaiai
ye,
Kal ovKeri Xccvri
vep.e(j6aL.
BATT02
rrjvai
fi\v Sij
rot
rds
noprto^
avra XeXenrrai.
15
Tooaria.
py npouKa^ cnri^iraL axnrep
u
rtrri^
;
KOPYAQN
ov
Adu,
dXX oKa
pkv
viv kn
Aladpoio vopevoo
Kal
paXaKco ^oproio
KoXdv
Kd>pvda SiScopt,
dXXoKa Se
(TKaipei
to
^aOvaKiov
dpc^l Adrupvov.
IV. II.
vulgatani
retiinii : veiaai h( k: irfiaai /ca
Ahrens, qui
nescio
quid
sibi velit.
EIATAAIA. IV
77
BATT02
XeTTToy
iiav )(oo Tavpos
6
nvppi^o^.
d'd^
XdyoL^v
20
Tol TOO
Aa/XTrpidSa,
Tol
SafiSrai,
oKKa dvcovTt
ra
"Upa,
roLovSv
KaKO)(pdcrp.(ov yap
6
Sd/io^.
K0PYAI2N
Kal
fiau
S
%Top.dXip.i'oi/
kXavvcrai Is re to,
^vaK(x>,
Koi TTOTi TOP
^rjaidoi', owrj
KuXd ndura
(pvovTi,
alyLTTvpos
Kal
Kvv(a
Kal
vd)8i]9 fi^Xtreia.
25
BATT02
(f)ev (piv
^aaevvTai
Kal ral
^oe?
a> TaXav
K'lycov
th
'
AiSav,
oKa Kal rv KaKas
rjpdcrcrao
vLKas,
y^d
avpiy^ evpatTL
TraXvvtraL,
dv ttok
Ind^a.
K0PYAI2N
ov
TTjva y
,
ou
Nv/z0ay,
inel ttotI Ylcaav
dcfjepTroou
Scopov efioL
vLv iXeLTTi^v
kyoi
Si rts
eip.1 fifXiKjds, 30
^e^
jJLev
TO, TXavKas
dyKpovofj.ai,
ev Sh rd
TIvppo).
aiVeo) Tav re
K-poTcova

KaXd
noXts,
a re ZaKuvOos

Kal TO
TToraSiov,
ro AaKLviov
anep
6
nvKras
'
A.ty(i)V oySdiKOvra p.6vos
KareSaLcraTO
jid^as.
TTjvel
Kal rov
ravpov
drr
<&peos dye irid^as 35
Tas onXas
ktjScok
'
Ap-apvXXiSi,
ral Sh
yvvaiKes
fiaKpov
dvdvaav,
^(d)
^ovkoXos k^eyiXaaaev,
BATT02
CO
yapU(Ta-'
'
ApapvXXi, fiovas
aeOev ovSe Bavotaas
XaaevpecrO'
oaov
aiyes eplv (f)iXaL,
oaaov
dTretj^rjS.
alal t5>
aKXrjpui p.dXa Saipouos,
oy
pe AeA6y;(ei.
40
78
0EOKP1TOT
KOPYAON
Bapauv )(pr] cptXe
Bdrre'
Td)(^ avpLov
eacrer
afmvov.
eXniSe? kv
^cooicriv,
dveXTricTTOL 5e Bavovn's.
^o)
Zeivy dXXoKa
fikv
ireXec
atOpLOS,
dXXoKa 5' vei.
BATT02
Oapaicc.
/SaAXe
KarcoOe to,
pocr^ca'
rd9
yhp
kXaias
Tov OaXXov
rpdiyovTL
rd Svcraoa. anff 6
Xiwapyo?. 45
KOPYAQN
(TirO a
K.vpai6a
ttotI tov
Xocpof.
ovk kaaKovtis
;
ri^S>
vol TOV Yldva KaKov rkXo9 avriKa
Scoacoi/,
e/
prj
drrei Tovrmdey. 18 av irdXiv dSe
TToOepnei.
i6
riv poL poLKov
TO
Xajco^oXov,
(o'i TV
irdra^a.
BATT02
Bdaat
p
o)
Y^opvSccv
ttot t5> Alos' d
yap
dKavOa
50
dppal p
d)S'
kuaTa^'
vtto to
a-cpvpSv.
coy Se
^aOuaL
TdTpaKTvXX[8e?
kvTi. kukcos d
iropTLS
oXoito'
ey TavTav
eTvirrji'
^aapevpevo?.
17 pd ye
Xevaa^is
;
KOPYAQN
vat
vai,
TOis
ovvyjecraiv e)(a)
re vlv dSe kol avTd.
BATT02
oacrlyov
kcrTi to
Tvppa
kol dXiKov
dv8pa Sapd^ei. 55
KOPYAQN
e/y
Oyooy o/f^' (pnrj^, pr] vrjXnro'S
kp-^eo
Barre,
kv
yap opu pdpvot
re Kal dawdXaBoc
KopkovTai.
BATT02
eiVr
aye p
c6
Yiopv8a)v,
to
yepovTLov -qp'
(tl
pvXX^i
TTfvav
Tav
Kvdvocppvv kpa)Ti8a,
ray ttok
kKvicrOri ;
57. KOfjivaivTi vulg.
: correx.
Ahrens,
Et.
Mag. 156. 30
fietus.
EIATAAIA.
V
79
KOPYAON
aK/idv y
M SeiXaie'
npoav ye fikv
avTo^ kTr(.v6a>v 60
Kol ttotI to.
jxavSpa KaTeXdfi^avov oifxos eurjpy^L.
BATT02
ev
y coi/^pcoTTe (^iKol^a.
to roi
ykvos rj '^aTvpiaKOLS
eyyvdeu fj
HdueaaL
KaKOKvaiioiaiv epLaSei^.
Y
BOTKOAIA^TAI
KOMATA^ KAI AAKXIN
K0MATA2
Afyes efiai, ttjvov
tov
TroifjLeua
TovSe
^L^vpTa
(pevyeT
rov AccKcova' to
fiev
vaKos
kx6ks eKXe-^eu.
AAKQN
ovK dnb Tas
Kpdvas
;
(titt
dixj/iScs.
ovk
caopfJTe
TOV
[lev
Tuv
avpiyya irpoav K\iy\ravTa
KofidTau
;
K0MATA2
Tocu TTOiav
(jvpiyya
;
tv
ydp
iroKa SooXe
'^i^vpTa 5
iKTaaa
(rvpiyya
;
tl 8' ovk^tl avv
Ys^opyScovi
dpKeiToi KaXdfias
avXov TTOTrnvaSei'
'i-)(ovTL'
AAKfiN
Tdv
/lOL
e8(OKe Avkcov
coXev6p.
tip Si to ttoIov
AdKcop
dyKXeyfra^
ttok
e^a
vdKos
;
eiVe
Koyuara*
ov8\
ydp Y^vjxdpa
tS) SeanoTa
rj^
tl ivevSuv. 10
8o
0EOKP1TOT
K0MATA2
TO
KpoKvXo^ jioL
eScoKe,
TO
ttolklXov,
avLK fOvae
Tah
Nvfi(pais
Tav
aiya'
tv S' c5 /ca/ce Kal tok Itolk^v
^acrKOLivdiv,
Kal vvv
/le
to, Xoicrdia
yufiubi^ id-qKas.
AAK12N
ovK avTov Tov Tldva tov
olktiov,
ov re
ye
AaKOiv
Tav
^aiTav
diriSva- 6
K.aXai6tSo9,
17
KaToc
Trjvas 15
Tas
irkTpas atuOpcone fiaveh
es
KpaBiu aXoifiav.
K0MATA2
ov
fiav
OVK avTccs Ta9
Xifii/dSa^ coyadh
^vfx(pas,
a'hk
yioi
'iXaoi re /cat
e^/iei/eey
TeXedoiev,
ov reu Tocu
avpiyya
XaOcov
eKXeyj/e Kofidra?.
AAKQN
a'l TOL
TTLaTevaatfii,
to.
Aa0w5oy dXye dpoijiav.
20
dXX' d>v aiKa
Xfj^ epKpoi/ Oepav

ecrrt
fiku
ovSkv
Upov

dXXd
ye
toi
SLaelao/iaL,
aT k
dneinrjs.
K0MATA2
vs noT KBavaiav
epw rjpicrei/. rji/iSe
KUTai
wpi(pos'
dXXd
ye
Kal tv tov
ev^oTOV dfivov.

epiaSe.
AAKON
Kal
TTcoy
(b
KivaSo9 tv TaS icra-eTai
e^
iaco
dfiiv
; 25
Tis
Tpi)(a^
dvT
epioov kiroKt^aTO
;
r/y 8\
irapevaas
atyoy npaTOTOKOLO
KaKccv Kvva
SijXeT dpkXyeiv
;
V.
14.
oil
n'
avTov
wilg.
: correx. Hermann. t< Kiessl. : (T
vulg.
17.
ovt' avras
vulg.
: coir. Hermann.
24. Vulgatam
ita
servavi ut
interpunclioncm
novaverini.
25.
(Va5os ri/
Ziegler
post
Woi'dsw.
qui
KivaSos av
scripsit
: iVa5' tv k.
EIATAAIA.
V 8i
KOMATAS
o(TTt? viKaadv tou nXarioi/ coy TV
neiroidits,
a(f)a^
^0/j.^ecou TerTiyo^
kvavTLov. dWa
yap
ov tol
wpi(f)0^
i(TondKrj^^
rviS' 6
rpdyos
ovtoS'
epLaSe.
30
AAKI2N
fit)
cnrevS'

ov
yap
tol
irvpl
OaXneai. dScov
aafj
TeiS' VTTo Tccv KOTLvov Kal TaXcT^a ravra
KaOi^as.
v/AL!^por
vScop
rovTel
KaTaXei^erar
aSe
Tre(f)VKet
TToia
)(a
(XTi^ds dSe,
Kal
aKpiSes
a)5e XaXevuTi.
KOMATAS
dXX' ov TL arrevSoo'
jieya
8'
d-^Oojiai,
el tv
yue toX/zt/?
opfxaaL
Toly
opOoiai
TTOTi^Xknev,
ov ttok kovra
36
TTttio er
eyoov
eoLoaaKov. lo a
xapLS
es tl ttoo
epnei.
OpiyjraL
Kal
XvKiSeh,
dpi^lrai
Kvva^,
cos tv
(pdycouTi.
AAKQN
KalnoK
eyo) irapd
reCy ti
jj-aOcov
KaXov
rj
Kal dKovaas
/xefivafi
;
c5
(pOovepbu
tv Kal
dnpenes dvSpiov
avTcos.
40
dXXa
yap epcf
aiS'
,
epTre,
Kal ixxTaTa
fSoVKoXia^f].
KOMATAS
ou^ epylrco
Trjvei'
TOVTeT
Spves,
ooSe
KVirecpos, 45
a)Se KaXbf
^op-^evuTC
ttotI
(T/jLT]Vcrcn jj,eXi(r(Tar
(I'd' vSaTos
y^fvy^po) Kpdvai
Svo' Tal ^ 7rl
SeuSpei
opviyjES
XaXayevvTL'
Kal a ctklcc ovSev
opoia
Ta
irapd
Tiv
^dXXei
Se Kal d ttltvs
vyjroOc
kcIouols.
AAKQN
rj jjidv dpfaKiSa?
re Kal
d'pia
TTjSe TraTrjcnis, 50
acK
efOrjs,
vttvo)
paXaKcoTepa'
Tal Sk
Tpayelai
Tal
Trapd
tIu oaSouTL
KaKcoTepou ^
tv
nep
oaSeLS.
THEOCRITUS
G
82 0EOKPITOT
cnacrod ^\
KpaTrjpa [ikyav
XevKOio
ydXaKTOi
Tuh
NvfLcpaLs,
araaco Se Kal dSio^
dXXov eXaico.
K0MATA2
at Se K Kal tv
/xoXrjS,
anaXav
irrepLv
aiSe
Trar-qcr^ls 55
Kal
yXd-^cdv
dpOevaav VTreo-crelrai Se
^(^ifiatpdi^
Sepfxara
twu
Trapa
tIv
paXaKcorepa rerpaKi^ dpvoav.
araaco 8' oktco
pkv yavXa>9
tS> Ylavl
ydXaKTos,
OKToo Se
aKacptSas
peXnos
wXea
KrjpC k^oiaa^.
AAKfiN
avToOe
fioi TTorepLaSe
Kal avroQe
^ovKoXidcrSev'
60
Tccu aavTU) Trarecoi'
e^e
ray
Spva?.
dXXd rh
dppe
Ti?
Kpivel;
aW 'ivQoi ttoQ 6
^ovkoXos
coS^ 6 AvKdnras.
K0MATA2
ovSev
eya> rrjvo) TroriSevoixaL'
dXXd rov
dvSpa,
al
Xfj^,
Tou
Spurofiof ^(aarprjaopes,
0? ra?
epeiKas
TTjvas
TCis
Tvapd
rlv
^vXo^i^eTaf
ecm Se
Mopawi^. 65
AAKQN
/Scoo-rpecoyuey.
KOMATA
TV KaXec
vLv.
AAKS2N
W 3>
^eve piKKou
OLKOvaov
TelS' evBuiV
dppe^ yap kpiaSopes,
oaris
dpeicop
^ovKoXiaards
eari. tv S' o)
0iXe fir]T epe M.6p(Ta)U
tv
\dpiTL Kpivrjs, pi]T
S)v
Tvya
tovtov
ovdajjs.
K0MATA2
val TTOTi Tav
Nvp(pdu Mopcrcoj/ 0iXe
pyJTe KopdTa 70
TO nXeov
Wvvr^s, prjT
a>i/
Tvya
TcoSe
\oipL^Tj.
dSi TOi d
TTOipva
TOO
Qovpico
ecTTL
^i^vpTa,
"Evfidpa
Se tcc?
alyas opfjs 0/Xe
too
XvlSaptTa.
EIATAAIA. V
83
AAKQN
}l-q
TV TLS
TJpOOTT]
TTOT TcS
AiO?,
ttiVe
^l^Vpja 74
air
kjxov
earI KocKiare to
7roijj.uLor
;
co? XaAoy ecro-i.
K0MATA2
^euTLcrO' ovro9,
eyo) /^ei/
dXadea Travr
dyopeva>
KovSeu
Kav')(j.ojxaL'
rv 8'
ayav
(piXoKeprofios
kaat.
AAKi2N
eia
Xey'
u tl
XiyiL?,
kol rov
^evov
e? ttoXlv av6i9
^5>VT
a0es'
cS
Xlaidv,
r] arcofivXo? rjaOa K.opdTa.
K0MATA2
ral ISAoiaai
//e (piXevvri
iroXv rrXeov
rj
rov doiSov 80
Ad(j)viv
eyco
S' avrals
y^ifxdpws
Svo
irpdv
ttok edvaa.
AAKflN
Kal
yap e/i
atTToXXcov
(piXiet peya,
kol koXov avrm
KpLov eya> ^octkco.
to, 8e
Y%.dpvea
Kal
Stj
k(pipTrL.
K0MATA2
irXdv Svo rds Xoind^
SiSuparoKo? aJyas dpiXyco,
Kai
p
d
7raL9
TToOopevaa
"
rdXav
Xiyu
"
avro?
dpeXyis ;" 85
AAKQN
(pv 0ei;
AaKcou roL
raXdpo)? (r)(^e8ov
eLKari
nXrjpoL
rvpu>
Kal rov
dvrj^ov
kv dvOeaL TTal8a
poXvvit.
K0MATA2
/SaAXei
Kal
pdXoicri
rou alnoXov d
K^Xeapicrra
Tas
aiyas napeXdura
Kal d8v n TroTTTrvXidaSei.
AAKQN
KTjph yap
6
K.pari8a9
rou
iroipeva
XeToy viravrcou
90
eKpaii/ei' Xnrapd
Sc
Trap avykva
(XiUr
'iOeipa.
G 2
84
0EOKPITOT
%
KOMATAS
d\X ov
(TVfj.^\7]T
<ttI
Kvvoa^aros
ovS
dpfficopa
npo? poSa,
rSyu
duSr/pa nap aifiaaialcrt vfcpvKei.
AAKi2N
ovSe
yap
ovS o.kvXol'!
opop-aXtSes'
at
pku e-^ovTL
XvTTpov
dno
npu-oio Xenvpiov,
at Se
piXi^pai. 95
KOMATAS
Krjycb p\u
Soocrco to,
napBivco
avTLKa
(pdcrcrav
K rds
dpKv6a)
KaOeXoov
rrji'd yap k(pla8ii.
AAKQN
ctAX'
eyco
ks
-^aiuav
paXaKov
ttokov,
onnoKa
ne^co
rdi' oil' TGiv
TreXXav, K.paTiSa Scopiqaropat
avTO^.
KOMATA2
aiTT dno ras" kotIvo) ral
prjKaSes'
ft)(5e
vepead^,
100
CO? TO KaravT^'S tovto
yecoXocpOf
a'i re
pvpiKai.
AAKQN
ovK aTTO Ta?
Spvo^
ovros 6
K.coi'apo?
a re Kwaida
;
TOVT^T
ftocrKrjaeicrOe
ttot
dvToXd?,
&)? 6
^dXapo^.
K0MATA2
ecrrt 5e
poi yavXo9 KVirapLacnvos,
'^crri Se
KpaTrjp,
'ipyov Upa^neXevs'
to. TraiSl 5e ravra
(pvXdcrcrco.
105
AAKQN
^dph'
ecrri kvcou
(pLXonoipvios,
oy Ai'/co?
dyyjei,
ov
T(p
TTaiBl
SiSoopt
TCI
Orjpia
Trdira SicoKeiv.
KOMATAS
dKpt8es,
at Tou
(jypaypoi' VTrepTraSrJTe
Tov
dpov,
prj pev Xa)(3aaia-6
to.?
dpniXos'
kvrl
yap rjfSai.
94. 6fiofia\i5ts Alirens,
scholiis fretus :
opo/xaKiSf^
k.
ji. vulg.
95. Aurrpii'
Meincke : A.67r7-oi/ k.
vulg.
ElATAAIA. V 8
o
AAKfiN
rol
TTTiy(i, 6p7]T
Tou aliToXov coy
epeOi^Qi'
iio
ovTa)<}
X^f'-^^
^^^ lpe6i^eT
Tcoy
KaXafievTO.?.
K0MATA2
fiiaico
Tocs
SaavKepKos
dXcoTreKas,
at ra Mi'/ccoro?
aUl
(poircocrai
to.
TroOiawepa payi^oi'Ti.
AAKQN
Kal
yap kyoo piaeco
to)?
KavBdpo^,
o'l rd ^iXcoi'Sa
avKa
KaTarpdoyoi'Te^ vnavepLOL (fiopeoi'Tai. 115
KOMATAS
TJ
ov
pepva,
ok'
eyco
tv
KaTrjXaaa,
Kal rv
aeaapoos
eu
TTOTiKiyKXi^ev
Kal rds
Spvos e^'x^^
rr}va<i
;
AAKQN
TovTo
p\v
OV
p^pvap
'
oKa
pdv
noKa reiSe tv
S/jaa^
Kvpdpa^ kKdOrjpe
KaXco?
pdXa,
tovto
y' taapi.
KOMATAS
rj 8rj
ri^
Mopcrcot' TriKpaiueTar
rj
ov)(l naprjcrOev
;
i 20
(TKiXXa^ loov
ypaia'i
dtvo
adparo^
avriKa TiXXew.
AAKQN
KTjyo) pdv Kvi^oa Mo/jcrco/^
Tivd- Kal rv 5e
XevacreLS.
kvOdiv ray
KVKXdpivov opvacre
vvu e? tov' KXi^vra.
KOMATAS
'Ipipa
dyO^ vSaT09
peiTco ydXa,
Kal tv Se
K^padi
oiuco
TTop(pvpoLS,
TO. 8i t' oiava
KapTTOv
eveiKai.
125
AAKQN
peiTco
x %v^aplTis Iplv p^Xi,
Kal to
iroTopOpoy
a waiy dv6' vSaT09 to. KaXTTiSi
Krjpta ^d-^ai.
118.
Zieglerum
secutus
sum, quern
vide.
86 0EOKP1TOT
KOMATAS
Tal
jikv kjxai
KvrLcrov re Koi
aLyiKov aiye?
eSouTi,
Kal
cr)(li'Oi>
TTaT^ovTL Kal kv
KOjxdpoi.(Ti KeyyvTai.
AAKQN
raicri. 8
e/xaTy
oUarai
Trdpeari pikv
d
fieXireia 130
cpiplSeaOai,
ttoXXos Se Kal diy
poSa
KiaOo^ kiravOel.
KOMATAS
ovK
fipafx
'
AXKimras,
on
/xe npdu
ovk
IcpiXijae
tQiv a>Toov Ka6eXola
,
oko. 01 rdv
(f)dcrcrai'
eScoKa.
AAKQN
dXX'
lyco Y.vfnj8ev9 epapai peya'
Kal
yap
ok avTco
rdv
avpiyy Spe^a,
KaXov tC
pe Kapr^ ((piXrjcrev.
135
KOMATAS
ov
Oepiroy
KaKcov nor
dr]86i'a
Kicraa^
(pLcrSeiy,
ovS enoTrai kvkpolo-l- tv 8 oj rdXav kaal
(piXe^dyj?.
MOPSQN
navaaaOai
KeXopai
7ov
noipeua.
rlf 8e
Kopdra
8a>peiTaL yiopcrcov
rdv
dpvi8a'
Kal rv 5e 6vcras
139
rah
Ni^/x0ai? yiopacovL
KaXov
Kpias
avriKa
Tr(:py\rov.
KOMATAS
trepy^cio
val rov JJdva.
(ppipdacreo
rrdcra
rpayia-Kcov
vvv
dyeXa' Ky'jyco yap
i'S' o)?
peya
rovro
Ka^a^co
KOCT Tco AdKcovos rd)
TToipevo?,
orrt ttok
rj8ri
dvvadpav
rdv
dpvov
ey
d)pavov vppiv dXevpai.
aiyes ipal OapaeTre Kepovri89' avpiov vppe 145
Trdo'a^
eyd>
Xovcrd)
'Sv^apiriSo9
v8o6l
Xipvas.
131. puda
KtaOoi Alirens :
pohoKiaaus vulg.
:
^oSa
KiaOui MS.
uiius
(ni). 145. KtfiovTiba
Ahrcns :
Ktpovxi^f^
MS,S.
EIATAAIA. VI
87
ovTos 6 AevKira? 6
KopvirriXos,
e'l tlv
6)(^evaki9
rdv
aiyS)v, (pXaaaSo
rv
Trplv 77 y [xe KaXXiepfjcraL
rai?
^v{j,^ai9
rav
dp.voi'.
6 S av irdXiy. aXXa
yeuoifxau,
al
jxr]
TV
(pXdcraaifjLi,
MeXdi>6t09 dvrl
Koixdra.
150
VI
BOTKOAIASTAI AA$NI^
KAI
AAMOITA^
AafjLOLTa? xoi Adcpvis
6
^ovk6Xo9
ety eVa
y5)pov
rdv
dyeXay
ttok'
''
Apare avvdyayov 17?
5 6
p-lv
avrm'
TTvppos,
6 S'
7]fXLyiveio9'
inl
Kpdvav
Si riv'
dp.(p(o
eaSofjLei'OL Oepeo9 fieaco dfxaTL
roidS deiSop.
TTpuTos
8'
dp^aro Adcpvi?,
ewel kol
irpdro's epiaSe. 5
BdXXei. TOL
YloXixpaiii
to
ttoiixvlov
a TaXdTeia
/xdXoKTiu, SvaipcoTU
Tov aiiToXov
dv8pa
KaXevaa-
KOL TV VLV ov
TToOoprjcrOa
ToXav
TdXav,
dXXd
KaOrjaai
dSia
avpiaScov.
irdXiv a8' iSe tolv Kvva
^dXXd,
a TOL Tav otcov 'in^Tai (tkottos'
d 8e
^avaSei
10
6iy dXa
SepKOfiipa,
to. Si vlv KaXd
KVfiaTa cpaiuei
davy^a Ka^Xd^ovTa
krr'
aiytaXolo
Oioicrav.
(ppd(eo fXT]
Tas naiSb^ errl
KvdjiaLcnv opovarj
e^
dXbs
kp^ofJiivas,
kutu 5e
xpoa
KaXov
dfiv^rj.
a 8e Kul aiiTode tol
SiaOpviTTeTai,
cl)? dn' aKdvOa'S
15
TOL
KaiTvpal )(^aLTai,
to KaXoy
6epo9
dviKa
^pvyef
88 0EOKP1TOT
Kal
(pevycL (jitXeouTa
kol ov
(piXeovra
Suokcl,
Kal Tw ccTTo
ypafifj-di
KLPei XtOov
^ yap epcoTi
TToXXccKis u>
YloXv(f)aji
TO,
fitj
KaXcc KaXa
7re(f)avrai.
T<5 5' cTTi
Aajioira^
dye^aXXcTO
Kal rdS deiSfv. 20
Y.i8op I'al Tov
Wdfa,
to
iroLfiviou
dviK
eftaXXe,
Kov
/x
eXa6
, ov,
Toy
kjxov
'iva tov
yXvKiv,
60
7To66prjiJ.ai
69 TiXos'
avTGLp
6
fiduTis
6
TtjXefxo^ '^X^P' ^yop^vcoy
^6pd (f)epoi
ttotI
olkov,
oircus TeKeecrcrt
(f)vXd(raoL.
dXXa Kal avT09
eyco kvi^cov
irdXiv ov
noOop-qixi,
25
aAX' dXXav TLvd
(pap.1 yvfaiK
''^\'^v
d 5' dioiaa
^aXoT /x'
(b Tlaidu Kal
TaKfTaL,
eK Se daXdcra-a^
olcTTpu
iraTTTaivoiaa ttot
dvTpd
re Kal ttotI
iroLfij/a^.
cri^a
8^ vXaKTUv viv Kal to. kvvl' Kal
yap
ok
rjpcoi'
avTa?, kKvv(r)TO
ttot
icr)(ia pvyyo^ i-^oLcra.
30
TavTa 8' icrctis
ecopevaa
TToevfTa
fi
noXXaKi
jrefj-ylfei
dyyeXov. avTOcp eycb KXa^co 6vpa9,
(CTTe K
ofj-ocra-i]
avTa
fioi
(TTopecreTv
KaXd
Sefivta
TaaS' iirl vdaco.
Kal
yap Brjv
ov8' i8os
)(co
KaKov,
wy
/^e XeyovTL.
rj yap Ttpdv
k<5 ttovtov
kak^X^-aov, ^9
8\
yaXdva, 35
Kal KaXa
fikv
Ta
ykueia,
KaXd 8e
fj,ev
a
[xia Kcopa,
0)9
Trap kfilv KeKpiTai, KaTe(f)a(veTo,
Tcoy 8e t oSovtcov
XevKOTepav avydv W.apia'i VTTk(^aiv^
X16010.
ft)9
fXT)
^acTKavOS) 8k,
Tph
ei9
kfiou
eTTTvaa koXttov
TavTa
yap
a
ypala yue Y^oTVTapls k^e8i8a^.
40
[a
Trpdv dfidvTecrcn Trap'
'iTnroKicovL
Trorai^Xei.]
Tocrcr' eiTTcbr tov
Adcpviv
6
AajxoLTas kcptXrjcre,
yd) p-ev
TO)
(Tvpiyy\
8\ tco KaXov avXov eScoK^v.
VI. 22, T(V
(fxw
(va ruv
yXvKvv
Cli. : rov alteriim omittit k :
Kai
yXvKvv Ziegl.
: tov
I/xoj'
tov tva
yXvKvv vulg. 29. aiya
Yulg.
:
ai^a
Rulmken : edd.
pleriqiie. 41,
Deest in k :
jtriiscripsit Gaisfoi-d,
Ime ex x. 16 translatuni.
EIATAAIA. VII
89
av\(L
Aafioiras, crvpiaSe
8k
Adcpvi^
6
^ovtu'S,
(iipy^ivvT
ku
[laXaKa.
ral
iroprie^
avriKa noia.
45
PIKT] fxav ovSdXXo?, dvrjaaaTOL
8'
kykvovro.
VII
AAY^IA
'Hy
y^povo^
dvLK
kyu)
re kol
Y-vKpiro^
ey tov"AXevra
(ip7r0p.es
eK
TToAioy,
avi^ Kal
rpiros dplv 'Apvyras'
rS
At]oi yap eVey^e
OaKvcria kol
^pacriSapos
KdvTLyevr]^,
8vo reKva
AuKcoTrios,
it tl
Trep
iaOXui'
\a.(i>v
Tcop eTTavcdOev, diro YiXvrias re Kal avro)
5
XaX/fG)ro9j
l^ovpivav
69 e/c Tro8os dvvae
Kpdvav
iv
Ivepeicrdpevos TTiTpa yovv
ral 8k
Trap
avTuv
aiyeipoi
TrreXeat re
kyaKiov
dXaos
ixpaivov,
y^XcopoIaiu
TreraXoiai
KUT^jpecpie? Kojiococrai.
KOVTTCO TCLV
fj.(rdTav
oSou
dvvpes,
ov8\ TO
adpa
10
dplv
TO
^paatXa
KaTecpaLi^eTO,
Kal tov oSiTav
eadXbu avv Mot'crato-i iv8a^vLKov
evpopes dv8pa,
ovvopa plv AvKiSav, rj?
8'
aiiroXo^,
ov8e /ce Ti'S inv
Tjyi/0Lr]cru I8d>v,
knel aiTToXo)
e^o^'
ka)KL.
iK
peu yap
XaaCoLO
8acrvTpt^os (t^e Tpdyoio 15
KvaKov
8epp oopoLCTL
reay
TapicroLO
TroT6a8ov,
apipi
8i 01
(TTTJdea-crL yepcoy ka(piyycTO
TreTrAoy
^axTTTJpL TvXaKepo), poiKav
8'
e'x^^
dypuXaio)
VII.
5.
?t' dvojOef MSS. : corn Reiske.
7.
fv Hermann
;
tZ
y
MSS. 8.
e4,a,poy
MSS. : corr. Heins.
90
0EOKPITOT
Se^LTcpa Kopvvav.
Kai
jx drpi/xas
efyre
crecrapcDS
ofifxari fxeLSiocovTi, yeAcop
Si ol
i^TO xef'Aeup'
20
"
XifJ-ix^Sa,
ira
Sr}
ro
fieo-ajiipLov
noSa^
e\Ki?,
avLKa
St]
Kal
aavpos
ej/
al/iacnaiat
KadevSa,
ov8
eniTvpfSiSiai KopvSaWiSe^ rjXaivovTi ;
r, fxeTu
SaLTa
KXr]To9 eTreiyeai ; i]
tlpo^ occttcov
Xavov km
dpcoaKei?
;
coi tol iroal
viaaojievoio
25
Trdda
X1609 TTTaiOLaa ttot
dpfivXiSecrcnv
deiSei."
rbf 8
iyo}
dfx.ei(p6i]i''
"
AvKiSa
0i\6, (pavri
Tv Tra^rey
crvpiyKjav rj/j.ey piy VTTeLpo')(ov
eV re
uo/x^vaiv
tv T
d/jLTjTTJpeacri.
rb
Sy pdXa Ovfibv
laivei
d/iiTepow
Kai tol Kar
ijiov
voov
lao(papi^ii'
30
iXTTOjiai.
d 8' 6S09 dSe OaXvcrids'
rj yap IralpoL
dt/ipes
VTrTr\a>
Aa/Jidrepi
8alTa r^Xevvri
oXfico
dnapyoii^voi' fxdXa yap acptcn
nioi'i
ft^rpco
d
8aip.cjC)V iVKpiOov dueTTXTjpu)(Tu
dXoodv.
aAA
aye or)

^vva yap
oooy, gvva
oe /cat acoy

35
fiovKoXiaaSa)ficrda' Ta^' oorepo^
dXXov ovaau.
KOI
yap eyo)
yioiadv
Karrvpov crrupa, K?'/yue XiyovTi
TTarre? doi8bi/
dpLcrrov lyu>
8e rty ov
ra^fTret^j/s",
ov Aat" ov
yap
tto) /car
ep.bi'
voov ovTe tov kaBXbv
^iKiXiSav
viKrjfXL
TOV e/c
Xdpco
out
^^iXrjTav 40
aiiocov,
paTpa^o?
oe ttot
aKpioa?
cos Ti?
epiaoo).
009
Icpdpav
kiTLTaSiS' 6 8 alrroXos d8v
yeXdaaas,
"
Tav TOi
ic^a
"
Kopvvav 8copvTTopai,
ovveKev tcrai
ndv 7r dXaOeia
TreirXaafiivov
e/c Aioy
'4pvos.
CO?
fxoL
Kal TKTCov
/liy' dveyOeTai,
6aTi9
kpcvvfj
45
laov
opev?
Kopvcpd
TeXicraL
86/j.ov evpupeSovTos,
Kal M.oicrdv
opvLyjes,
ocroi ttotI X.10V doiSov
dvTia
K0KKV^0VT9
tT(0(Tia
[XO-^Ol^OVTl.
EIATAAIA. VII
91
dXX
dye (BovkoXlkS.^
ra^ioo^ dp-^cofieO doiSd^,
"Xt-fJ-LyiSa' Krjyoo fiev

opr] (piXos,
ei tol
dpiaKei 50
rovO 6 TL
TTpdu
kv
opeL
to
/leXvSpioy k^eirouaaa.'
AYKIAA2
"Eo-aerai
'
KyedvaKTi
KaXhs ttXoo? e?
MvTcXijvav,
y(a>Tav k(p
kanepioL's kplifiOLS
votos
vypd Slookt]
Kv/iara, ^d>pLa>v
or kn coKeai'S) irodas
''cr\7/,
alKev TOi> AvKiSay
oTTjevfievov k^
'
K(Ppo8LTas
55
pvarjTar depfio^ yap epco^
avru)
fie
KaraWei.
^aX/cfoi'e? (TTopeaevvTL
ra
Kvpara
rdv re OdXacrcrav
Tov re vorov rdv t'
evpov,
op
ea-^ara ^VKia
Kiuei'
dXKv6u?, yXavKOLS l^rjprjia-i
rat re
fidXtara
opvtyodv k(piX7]6ey,
ocrai^ re
Trep k^
aAos"
dypa.
60
AyedvaKTi
ttXoov
Bi^-qpevo)
e'y
yivTLXrji'av
copia
irdvTa
yevoLTO,
Kal evrrXocv
opfiov
ikoito.
Ki'jycb Trjvo
Kar'
dfiap din']TLVOv rj poSoei'ra
*]
Kal XevKotociv
aricpavov irepl Kparl
(pyXda-aoav
TOV YlreXeaTiKov oivov drro
KpaTrjpo^
dcpv^co
65
irdp TTvpi KeKXijxevos, Kvafiou
Se ti9 kv
nvpl (ppv^eT.
^d
(TTi^d^
kaae'iTai
TreirvKaa-fieva ^crr
kirl
Tra^ir
Kvv^a
t'
dacpoSeXco
re
7roXvyvdfj.7rTco
re aeXu'co.
Kal
TTiofiaL fj.aXaKd>^ fxep.vr)fj.evo^
'
AyedvaKTO^
avTaia-Lv KvXiKea-ai Kal ks
Tpvya )(^eiXos kpeiScov. 70
avXrjcrevvTL
Se
fioL
Svo
iroifxeves,
efy
fJ-ev 'A\apvev9,
ei9 Se AvKCCTTLTas' 6 8e
Tirvpo? kyyvQev
dael,
coy TTOAca rds ^evea^
rjpda-o-aro Ad(pvi9
6
^ovTa9,
)(W9 6po9 dfi(p'
kirovelro,
Kal w?
8pves
avTov
kOprjvevv,
Ifiepa
aiTe
(pvovTL nap oyOrjcrLv TTOTa/xcio,
75
euT
^icov
CO? rty KaTerdKero
fiaKpov v(p' Ai/xov
rj
"
AOoa
Tj
'PoSonav
7/
KavKaaov
kiryaTocavTa.
92
0EOKPITOT
aa^L 8 cos TTO/c' tSeKTO tou alnoXov
evpka Xdpva^
^coov
kovra KaKaiaiu aTaa-OaXtaiaLV
dvaKTOS,
a>y re vlv ai
(xi/xal Xeifxcoi^ode (ftep^ov
loiaai 8p
KeSpou
9 otSeTau
fiaXaKois
dvO^a-ai
fiiXiaaai,
ovv^Ka 01
yXvKV
Molcra Kara
aropaTos \^i veKTap.
do
paKapi(TT Yiopdra,
tv
Otji/
rdSe
TepTrud nenoudd?,
Kal TV
KaTeKXaadij^
e?
XdpvaKa,
Kal tv
peXiaadu
KTjpLa (pep^opei'os
'i'os
utpLov k^^irovaaas. 85
aW err''
e/zeO ^cooT? kvapiOpios dx^eXes tipev,
cos TOi
eycbu kvop^vou
dv
dopea
tccs KaXds
atyas
(f)a)vds e/crai'cor,
tv 8' vno
8pvalv fj
vno TrevKui?
dSv
pXia86pevos
KaTiK^KXiao Oeie
KopdTa.
Xo)
pev
Tocra' elrroiv aTT^TTavcraTO' tov 8\
piT
avdis
90
Ktiycb
Tol
k(pdpav'
"
AvKi8a
(piXe,
noXXd
p\v
dXXa
hivpcpai KTjpe 8i8a^av
dv
dop^a ^ovKoXkovTa
kaOXd,
Td TTov Kal
TL-qvos
kirl
Opovov dyay^ (pdpw
dXXd
Toy
Ik ndi^Tcoy
piy viTHpo-^ov, <p
TV
yepaip^LV
dp^vp'-
dXX' inrdKOvaov
,
eirel
(piXos
eVXeo MoiVai?/
"
2IMIXIAA2
'SipiX^8a /xet' "Epcorey kTrkiTTapov rj yap
6 SiiXo9
Toaaov
kpa Mi^proOy,
oaov
eiapos afye? kpdvTi.
97
d)paTo<i
8 6 TO, TvdvTa
(f)iXaiTaT09
due
pi ttJuco
TraiSbs vTTo
(rnXdyyvoLcriv 'iyjenroOov.
olSev"
ApiaTt?,
tcrt7Aop
avrjp^ pey apKTTO'i,
ov ovde Key avTO?
aeiOeiv
^ol^os
criV
(poppiyyi napd TpLuoSecrai peyaipoi,
10 r
oii eK
7rai6b9''ApaT09
vtt' oaTeov aWeT
epoori.
Toy
poL Yldr,
'OpoXas kpaTov
Trk8ov oaTe
AtAoy^ay,
85. f^firuyaaaa^ p.
k. : corr. Valck.
EI ATAAI A. VII
93
aKXrjTOi^
Kiivoio
<pi\a9
e?
\iipas peiaai9,
fiT k(TT
apa
^lXIvos 6
p.a\6aKos
d're ris a'AAoy.
105
/C77J/ /ier
TavT
e'/O^j/y
(o TIai/
<piXe, fi-q
ri tv naiSes
'
ApKaSiKol
aKiWaiaiv vno
wXevpa^
re Kal
oojjlov^
TaviKa
fj.aaTiaSoiv,
ore
Kpea
TvrBa,
napeiTj-
el 8' aXXa)9
vevaai?,
Kara
fiev xpoa
rroivr
ovvy^eacn
SaKvofievos
Kvdaato Kal ei> KviSaLai
Ka6ev8oLS,
iio
etr]^
8 'HSoovcoi^
piev
ev
&peaL yeipari peaaoi
"Yjfipov Trap rrorapov rerpappevos eyyvOev apKrco,
ev 8e
Oepei rrvparoicn Trap'
AldioTreaai
vop.evoLS
Tierpa
vno
BXepvoov,
oOev ovKeri NerXoy
oparos.
vppes
8' "Teri8o9 Kal
Bv(3Xi8o9
d8v Xinoi^re^
115
I'dpa
Kal
OUevi'Ta, ^avOds
e8os ainv
Aicouas,
ft)
pdXoiaii'"F,p(ore? epevOopevoidLV opoloi,
^dXXere poi ro^oicri
rov
ipepoevra
^lXIvov,
^dXXer ,
enel rov
^elvov
6
8vcrpopos
ovk eXeei
pev.
Kal
8f]
pdv
dirioio
nenairepos,
at 8e
yvvaiKe^
1 20
"
ala?"
(pavrl
"
^iXive,
ro roi KaXov dvBo'i
aTroppei."
prjKerL
roi
cppovpecope^
ewl
TTpoOvpoicnv"Kpare,
pr)8e
7r68a9
rpi^topes-
6 8'
opdpios
dXXov
dXeKrcop
KOKKV^cov vapKaiatv dviapalaL 8i8oir],
eis
8' drro Td(r8e
(pepicrre
M^oXcov
dyyoiro TraXaicrrpa^,
dppiv
8'
dcrv^Ca
re
peXoi ypaia
re
napeir],
126
arts
eTTKpdv^oLcra
rd
prj
KaXd
voa^iv epvKOi.
Toacr
etpdpav
6 8e
poi
ro
Xayco^oXoi/,
d8v
yeXdaaa?
d>9
irdpos,
eK Moftrat'
^eivqiov
oynacrev
elp.ev.\
yd>
pev
dnoKXtvas err
dpiarepd
rdv enl
Hv^a? 130
etp<p
686v,
avrdp eyd)
re Kal
YJjKpiros
es
*^pacn8dpoi
116. OiATsCrTo schol. k: olnivvrts
\\\\^.
94
eEOKPITOT
(TTpa^OevTiS yjio
Ka\o<i
AfxvvTLyos
eV re
/BaOeiai^
aSeias
ct^olvolo ^afievuiaiv
kKXtvQ-qiie^
eV re
feorfidTota-L yeyadore^ olvapeoiai.
TToWal 8
afili/ VTrepOe
Kara
Kparos
Soviovro
135
aiyeipoi
nreXiac re* rb 8'
eyyvOev Upw vScop
Nvjxcpdu
e^ dvrpoLo Karei^ofj.euoi/ KeXdpv^e.
rol 5e TTOTi
aKiapals opoSa/xuicnv
atdaXicove?
rerriyes XaXayevvre? ''^\ou
irovov a 8
oXoXvyoiv
rrjXoOev
kv nvKivalcn
^drcov rpv^eaKeu
aKdvOais.
140
diL8ov
KopvSoL
Kal
aKauOiSe?^
eareue
rpvydiv,
rr(orS>vro
^ovdal nepl
7rL8aKa?
dp.<pl fxeXiaaai.
rrdvr diaSev
Oepeos fidXa ttlovos,
(bcrSe 8
orrcjopas.
o'^vai fikv nap
rroacrt, irapa TrXevpaiai
8e
fxdXa
8a\l/iXe(os dfiiv
kKvXLv8ero' rol 8'
eKeyyvro
145
6p7raK9 PpafSiXoLcn Kara^ptBovres epa(v
rerpdei/e?
8 TriOoiu dneXvero
Kparb? dXi(j)ap.
Nvjxcpai
KacrraXt^e?
HapvdaLov
aJrros
'i-)(oicrai,
dpd yk
ITa roLQv8e <I6Aa) Kara Xdivov
dvrpov
Kparijp 'JipaKXfji yepoou iarijaaro ^eipcDu
;
150
dpd ye
rra
rrjuov
rov
7roLfj.ei/a
rbi' nor
'At/dncp,
rbv
Kparepbv YloXvcpafxov,
oy
&peaL
vda<s
e^aXXe,
rolov
veKrap
eneiae Kar avXia noaal
yopevcrai,
oTou
8r]
roKa
ncofia 8ieKpai^daare ISiv/Kpai
^(opL(o nap Adp.arpo9
dXcod8os
]
ay enl
crcopS 155
avSis
eyo) nd^ai/iL jieya
nrvov,
a 8e
yeXdcraat
Spdy/xara
Kal
ndKcovas
kv
dfL^orepaLo-iv eyoLcra.
EIATAAIA. Vlll
95
VIII
BOYKOAIA^TAI AA^Ni:^ KAI
MENAAKAS
AdcpviSi
TM
yapuvTL
avvrjvr^ro ^ovKoXiovri
firjXa vencov,
cl)?
^avri,
Kar
Spea p.aKpa
MeraA/cay.
d/i^co
Tcoy rjarrjv
7TvppoTpi)(^a>, d/x(pa>
dyrj^a-),
dfJi<p(o avpicrS^y deSarmei/co,
dfi(p(o
ddiSi^v.
TTp&Tos
S' (hv TTOTi
Ad(pi/iv
ISobf
dyopeve
Mei'aX/fay
5
''
fiVKTjTau kniovpe l3oa>u
Adcpfi, Xfjs fJ.0L
deicrai
;
0a/zi'
TV
pLKaaeTi^,
ocraov OeXoo avrbs deiScou."
rov 8
dpa ^o) Ad(pvL9
Toi(o8'
dirafiei^eTo fivOco-
"
TToi/xrji^ dpoTTOKQiv
oicov
(jvpLyKTO, Mei^aA/ca,
ovTTOTe vLKaa^ls
p.,
ovS ii' tl
irdOoLS
Tvy
deiSoof." 10
MENAAKA2
^p^aSeL^
d)V kcnSdv
;
^(prjcrSeLS
KaraOnvai d^OXou
;
AA$NI2
)(pr](T8(o
rovT
laiSeTi',
y^^pfjoSco
Kara6eti/aL deOXov.
MENAAKA2
Kol Tiva
OrjcTtvp^crff
,
oris
dpiv dpKio^ iirj
;
AA*NI2
poayov eyo) drjcro)-
rv 8\ 6es
IcropaTOpa dpvSv.
MENAAKAS
ov
drjcrco
noKa
dpvov,
evrei
^aXeTTo? TTarrjp pev 15
^d pdrrjp,
to, 8e
pfjXa 7ro6i(77rpa
"ndvr
dpidp-evvTC.
96
OEOKPirOT
AA*N12
dWa Ti
nav 6i)(y(:LS
',
tl 8h to nXeov
e^ei
6 vlkcov
',
MENAAKA2
avpiyy
av
enorjaa
KoKav
tyco kwddcfioovov,
\(.VKov
Krjpov '4-^oLaay,
tcrov
kcctq),
icrov
dvaiOdv,
ravrav
KarOeirji',
to. 8e rco
irarpos
ov KaraOvcra). 20
AA*NI2
?! fxdi'
Toi
KTjyo) crvpiyy 'e)(^a> ei/uedcpcovoi/.
XevKoi/
K-qpov 'i')(OL(Tav,
i'crou
Karco,
icrov dvcoBev.
TTpwav
vLv
avvena^

eVi Koi tov 8dKTX>\ov
dXyeco
Tovrov,
enel
Kd\ap.6s fJ. Siaa^iaOih SieTfia^er.
MENAAKA2
dXXa Tis
dfi/ie Kpivei;
tls kirdKoos 'iacreTai
dp-icov
; 25
AA<I>NI2
Trjvov
TTcos kvTavOa tov aliroXov
r]v KaXkawp.^'s
',
Q) TTOTi Tah
pi(poL^
6 Kvcov 6
(pdXapo?
vXaKT?.
X.oi
/j.v
iraiSiS
dvaav,
6 S aliroXo?
T]vd
kTraKovaai.
ypl fi\v
7rai(5ey
deiSov,
6 8 aliroXo'i
rjdeXe Kpfveiv.
TvpaTos
8 (OV deL8
Aa^coj/
Ivktol
MevaX/cay, 30
eiVa 8
dfioi^aiav vuiXd/jifSave Adcpvis
doi8dv.
[^ovKoXiKav
ovtq) Se Mej^aA/ca?
dp^uTO
Trparo?.]
MENAAKA2
"AyKea
kol
rroTa/xoi,
Oeiov
yivos,
at tl Met-aX/cas
TrrjTToy^
6
crvpLyKTas TTpo(T(piX\s
aae
/xeAo?,
^ocTKOLT
K
^jru)(^ds
xaj
dfxvd8as' rjv
8i ttok
ivBi] 35
Aa0fiy e)^cov 8apdXa?, fxri8(:V
eXaaaov
e^oi.
VIII. 26. nm k Mcinekc : nws
vulg. 32.
Vcrsum eiecit
Koechly.
EIATAAIA. Vlll
97
AA$NI2
Kpavai
KOI
^ordvaL,
yXvKipov (pvrou, airrep opolov
[lovaiaSeL
Ad^uLS
toIctlv
d-qSoi/icn,
TOVTO TO
^ovkoXlov
TriaLViT^-
KTjV
TL
MevdXKa^
reiS
dydyt], -^aipcoy d(p6ova
-navra
yepoL. 40
MENA.4KA2
vB
019,
'ifO'
aiy9 SiSvparoKOL,
eu6a
p^XicrcraL
crprjvea irX-qpovcrip,
kol
Spves
v-yj/LTepaL,
'iv6 6 KoXos yiiXoiv
^aiv^L
ttoctlv at 8' dv
dcp^pirr],
^d) TTOifirji/ ^T]pos ttjuoOl
-^al
^ordfai.
AA*NI2
navra
eap,
iravTa Se
vopoi,
iravrd 8\
ydXaKTOs 45
ovdara
TrX-qOovaiv,
Kal rd via
Tpe(pTai,
kvff d KaXd
nais knivLcrcreTaL- ai 8' dv
dcpepTTrj,
\Q)
rds
/3coy ^6(tkcov
y^al
/36ey
avbr^pai.
MENAAKA2
CO
Tpdye,
Tdv XevKav
alycov dvep,
&
(Sddos
vXas
pvpiov,
((o
aipal
8(vt
e0' vScop epL(f)OL-\
50
ev
Trjvo)
yap rfjvo?-
t& & KoXe Kal
Xeye- MlXcov,
6
UpcoT^vs
(pdoKa^
Kal d^bs cov
eVeytxe.
AA$NI2
prj poi ydv YleXoTros,
p-q poL
-^pvcreLa
rdXavra
ur]
ix^iv, prjSe npocrde
dieiv
dvepcov
aXX VTTO ra
Trerpa
raS'
acropai, dyKa?
'i-^ccv ri/, 55
avvvopa prjX' eaopcov,
rdv
'StKeXdv ey dXa.
AA<I>NI2
8e.v8pcn pev ^(ei/icbf (pofi^pov
KaKov,
v8acn 8'
avy^pos,
opviaiv
8'
vairXay^j dyporepois
8k
Xiva,
THEOCRITUS
H
98
0EOKP1TOT
dvSpl
Se
TTapOevLKOiS
anaXd^ ttoOos. (o
Trdrep
cb
ZeO,
ov
fiovoi r]pd(T6r]v
Kal rv
yvvaiKocfiiXas.
60
TavTa
jxkv
a>v Sl
d/xoi^aicov
ol nalSis deicrav
Tav
TTvpdrav
8 coSav ovTa>9
e^dp-^e
Mej/aA/ca?.
^elSev rdv
kpi(f)a)V, (peiSev
XvKe Tav roKaScov
/iV,
fir]^
dSiKeL
fi\
on
/ilkkos
twv TroWalcriv
ofxapreco.
ft)
AdpiTOvpe
Kvov,
ovTco
I3a6v^
vttvos
e^et
rv
; 65
ov
)(pr] KoipdaOaL jSa^eft)?
crvv naidl
v^pcvra.
ral S
ous,
pr]8' vpp.S
oKvelff dnaXd^
KopeaaaOai
TToias' ovTL
Ka/jLeicrO',
okk av irdXiv dSe
(pvrjTai.
(TLTTa
vepeaOe vepeade,
rd S ovdara
TvXrjcraTe Trdcrai,
coy TO
p.\v copves ^yoovri,
to 8 ey
TaXdpco? diroOcopaL.
Aevrepos
av
Ad(pvi^ Xiyvpco^ dvefSaXXer'
deiSeiv
Krjfxe yap
e/c
raPTpa) o-vuocppvy Kopa e;(^e?
ISoicra
rd?
8apdXa9 napeXavTa
KaXov koXov
rjpev e<f)aaKev
ov
pdv
ov8e
Xoyov eKpWrjv
diro,
TU)pTnKpov avrd^
dXXd Karat
^Xi-yjfa^
rdu
dperipav
68ou
eipnov. 75
dSei' d
(f)(ovd
rd?
TToprios,
dSv rb
Trt'evfia'
[dSv 8
x<y ix6a-)(o^ yapverai,
dSv Se
^d
)3<Sy*]
d8v Sh TO)
6epeo? nap' vScop pioy aiOpioKOLT^lv.
ra
8pvi
ral
^dXavoi Koafios,
ra
/xaXiSi fxdXa,
ra
^01
8' d
p-oa-yo^,
rS)
^ovkoXo)
ai
/Soey
avrai 80
Lis ot TTaioe^
a^Lcrav,
o ainoXo? coo
ayopevev
d8v TL TO
aropa
rev Kal
i(pippo?
cb
Ad(pvL (p(tvd.
Kpkacrov peXTTopiucD
rev
dKovipeu 7/ piXi Aet'^etj/.
Xd^0
ray
avpLyyas'
kvLKaaas
yap
ddScav.
68. oKKa -naXiv MSS. : corr. Meinckc,
Fritzsche,
vid. iv. 21 notaiu :
oKa Ka J. A.
Hartiing. 72. dV
< to)
avrpai
MSS. liiatii vix
tolerando : corr.
Briggs
et Ilcrniaiiii.
74. TWfj.mKpoi'
Moineko
(p. 479)
: Tuu
viKpov vulg. 77.
V<>rsnni eiecit Valokonanr. Hue
ex ix.
7
trauhitus oat. 82. tiv Ilennanu : roi MSS.
EIATAAIA. IX
99
al Si TL
Xfj^ fi^
Kal avTov
ccfi
aiTToXiovTa
SiSd^ai, 85
TTjvav
rav
^irvXav
Scoaco to.
SiSaKTpd
rot
aiya,
ccTi^
vnep
Ki(f)aXds
aU\ rov
d/xoXyia TrXrjpol.
'n?
ixkv
6 TTois
kydprj
Kal dvdXaro Kal
TrXardyqae
viKdaas,
ovtS)S ^ttI
parepL ve^pos
dXoLTO.
CO? 8e
KaTecTfiv^Or]
Kal
dueTpdirero (f)piua
Xinra
90
a>Tpo9,
ovTco Kal
uvfxcpa yajiedeccr UKdyoLTO.
KT]K
rovTCo
Tvparos napd Troifxeo-i
Aa^riS" eyeuTO^
Kal
^vix(f)av aKprj^os
ioou en NatSa
ydfxeu.
IX
BOTKOAIA^TAI AA$NIS KAI
MENAAKA5
iBovKoXid^eo
Ad(f)VL^
tv S' wSds
'^PX^ npdros,
(o8ds
dpyjeo Ad(f)vi, avi^a'^daOco
Se
MemAKas,
fi6(T')(a)S
^ovalv
v(pVTe?,
vtto
crreLpaicn
8\
ravpcos.
>(0i fxei' dpa ^octkolvto
Kal kv
(pvXXoiaL
nXavcouTO
urjBev artyuayeAeOj/reS" kplv
8h tv
^ovKoXid^ev 5
iKToOeu,
dXXcodev 8e
ttotlkplvolto
Mej'ctA/cay.]
AA.<I>NI2
'
K8v
p.\v
d
fj.6(T\os yapverai,
dSi) 8e
)(d
/Scoy,
adv oe
\a crvpiy^ \rx)
povKoXos,
aov oe
K-qyoov.
ecTTL 8i
fiOL nap' vScop -^v-^pov
an^ds,
ej/ 5e uei/aaTai
XevKav e<
8afiaXdv
KaXd
Sipjiara,
rds
fioi
dndcras 10
Xlyjr K6p.apov rpooyoiaa?
dnb aKornds
iriua^e.
gi.
A'ersus ut videtur
corruptus
: vide notas.
IX. I 6. versus
spurii
et
plane
eiciendi. 6. iKroOev
'
ex
iJita
parte
'
:
i^ivoQiv
k : tKiroOtv
Briggs.
H 2
loo 0EOKPITOT
Tft) Se
6epev9 (ppvyouro^
cyo)
Toaa-ov
fi^X^Satuco,
oaaov
pS)i/T narpos jivQcov
Koi
parpos
aKoveu/.
OuTco?
Ad(f)VLS
diicTiv
kpiv,
ovTcos St M.tudXKas.
MENAAKA2
AiTua
pdrep kpd, K^yco
KaXov
dvTpov
kvoLKico
15
KoiXais ku
TrkrpaLcriv' (\co
Se tol ocra kv
oueipco
(fiaCvovTai,
TToXXds
pev
619,
noXXas Sk
^Lpatpas,
S)V
poL Tvpos KeiftaXa
Kal
npb?
ttoctI Kcioea Kenai.
kv
TTvpl
Se
Spvivo) xopia
^e?,
kv
nvpl
S' aval
(payol -^eipatvovros' e)(Oi
Se tol ovS oaov
copav
20
^eipaTos
t)
vcoSbs
Kapvcov dpvXoio irapovros.
ToTs
pev eTreirXardyrjaa
Kal avTiKa
Sd>pov
eScoKa,
Ad<pvtSL pev KOpvvav,
rdv
pot Trar/jo? erpecjiev dypos,
avTO(f)vrj,
Tocv ovS' di' iVco?
poopdaaro
TeKTCov,
rrjvco
Se
cTTpopfSco
KaXbu
oarpaKov,
co
Kpea?
avTOS
25
aiT7]dT]v Trerpaiaiv
kv
'iKapiaiai.
SoKevaa?,
nevre
rapoov
nevr' ovcriv 6 S'
kyKavayjjaaTO ko'^co.
^ovKoXiKal MoZcrai
pdXa ^aipere, (paivere
S'
a>Sds,
ray ttok'
kyco Trjvoiac Trapoov
deiaa
vopevcri,
p7]KeT
kirl
yXdxraas aKpas oXocpvyyova (pvaco.
30
TeTTi^ pev TeTTiyt
^I'Aoy, pvppaKL
Se
pvppa^,
i'prjKes
S'
i'pij^iv, kplv
Se re
pdlaa
Kal a>Sd.
ray
poi
Tray
el'i]
TrXeio^
Sopos.
ovre
yap
vnvos
ovr
eap k^aivivas yXvKepdorepov,
ovre
peXiaaat^
dvOea' roaaov
kplv
MoTcrai
(piXai.
01)9
pev opevvri 35
yaOevaai,
rov^ S' ovri ttotS)
SaXrjaaro KipKt].
13. ipSivTf Toup.
:
ipojv
to k :
tpiuvri vulg.
:
epwi'Ta
Junt. :
ipwvri
irnrpos p.(\fTai
Kal
p..
uk. Biiclieler. 28
s-qq.
versus a
pre-
ccdenti1)u.s soiunxi
;
seiuinduin earn rationcin
quam
in iiotis
exposal. 30. </)i'Tai
Graef. :
</)U(Tr;s vulg. /iTjircu pro
verbo
;/7/t'
colli.
Ziesl',
at vide notas.
36. 7a9C(rai
Brunck. :
)a6tvai^v)'ill)iii.
EIATAAIA. X loi
X
EPFATINAI H
0EPISTAI
MIAQN
ovO eoi'
oyfiop dyeip upOov
8vva,
coy to
irplv aye?,
ovd'
dpa XaoTOfieTs
rS>
nXariou,
dXX'
diroXeiTrr]
Q)(T7rep
oi?
Troipvas,
a9 rov rroSa kclkto's
'irvy^e.
TTOio? ri9 SeiXau tv Kal eK
necrco dparo? ^o-crfj,
5
0? pvu
dpy^opfvo?
rd? avXaKO's ovk
dTrorpa>yei9
',
BATTOS
MiXcoi'
u-^apdra,
Trerpa? dnoKopp drepapvoo,
ovSapd
TOL
avvefSa
nodeaaL rivd tcou dneovTcov
;
MIAON
ovSapd.
Tl'] 8e ttoOo? tu)V 'IktoQcv
IpyaTa di'Spi
;
BATTOS
ovSapd
vvv
avu6(3a
tol
dypvTTi'ijcraL
8l
epcoTU
;
10
MIAQN
prjSe ye (Tup^air)' -^aXeTTov ^opico
Kvva
yevarat.
BATTOS
dXX'
eyoo
do M/Xcoi'
'ipapai u'^i^ov
IvSeKaTaio?.
MIAON
/c TTioo) apTXeis
orjXop- tyo)
d
e^o)
ovo aXi?
0^0?.
BATTOS
ToiydpTOL irpo Ovpdv pot
dno
a-rropoi
dcrKoXa iravTa.
X.
5.
Stt'Aaf TV k Hermann : ZdXaU
p Ziegl.
alii.
I02 0t:OKPlTOT
MIAQN
Ti?
8e 7V rdu TraiScou
Xv/xaiyerai
;
15
BATT02

UoXv^coTa,
ci
updu ufidi'TeaaL nap
'ImroKiccvi iroTavXei.
MIAQN
evpe
^eos tou
aXirpov
f'x^^^
rrdXai cdv
iTreOvfiei^.
fx.dvTi9
TOL TOLV vvKJa
)(po'L^e7d'
d
KaXafxaia.
BATT02
jxcop-daOai p. clpyrj
tv'
TvcpXbi
S ovk avTos 6
TiXovTa,
dXXa Koi
d)(pp6uTiaro9"Kpa)S. p^] Si] peya pvdev.
20
MIAQN
ov
piya pvdeupai'
tv
povov
Kard^aXXe
ro
Xaov,
Kat TL
Kopa^
(l)iXiKov /xeAo? dp^dX^v.
dStov ovtco^
^pyoL^fj'
Kal
pdv Trpor^pov
ivoKa
povaLKos rjaOa.
BATT02
M.oiaai
TlLepiSe^,
o-vva^iaare rav
paSivdv pot
TraTS'' oiv
ydp x' dylrrjade
6eai,
KaXd irdvra 7roe?T.
JiopjSvKa \apieaaa, %vpav
KaXeovri 7V
Trdvres,
26
la')(ydv
dXioKavaTov,
eyoo
Se
povo^ peXL-)(Xa)pov.
Kal TO I'ov
piXav
kcrrl Kal d
ypanrd
vaKivdo?,
dXX'
'ipira^
kv
toIs
crT^(pdvoLS
to.
rrpdra Xeyovrai
d
at^
Toiv
KVTLcrov,
6 Xvko^ tolv
aiya Sid)Ki, 30
d
y^pavos Totporpou, eyco
8 enl rlr
pcpdi^-qpai.
ai'Oe
poL rJ9,
oaaa
Kpoiaoi/
noKa
(paurl
Tr^ndaOaL,
^pvaiOL dpcpoTepoi
k
dyeKCipeda
to,
'AcppoSira,
Tcby avXcb?
p\v eyoLcra
Kal
rj poSov r; pdXov
tv,
34.
Text, k
p Q
:
^ rvyt finXov vulg.,
vid.
Ziegl.
EIATAAIA. X
103
a)(^fj/j.a
S
eyo)
kul
Kaiva^ kn
dfj.(j)OTepoiaiv dfx.VK\a?.
Bo/i(3vKa
\apkaa
,
01
/j.ey
noSes
dcrTpdyaXoL tv8, 36
a
(pcoi'd
Se
Tpij)(vos'
tou
p.av rpoirov
ovk
e^co
eiirelu.
MIAQN
'H
KaAay
dppi
noicou
eXeXrjOei ^ovko^
doiSds.
coy v rdv ISeay rds
dppovia^ epirprjaei^.
d>p.0L
rS)
TTcoycovo^,
w d\idtco9
dvecfivaa.
40
ddaai
Si]
Kal ravra to. t5> deico
Anvipcra.
Aafxarep jroXvKapTre
TroXvarayv,
tovto to Xdov
ev^pyou
T
eiT]
Kal
KdpiTLpov
ottl
fidXicTTa.
"X^iyyer dpaXXoSerai
rd
SpdypaTa, pi] irapicoy
tl?
(LTTOf
"
(TVKivoL
di^Spes,
diru)XeTO
-^ovtos
6
piados." 45
E?
^oper]v dv^pov
rds
Kopdvos
a
ropd vppiv
r]
^ecpvpou
(SXeTreTco-
TnatveTaL 6
<TTd')(^us
ovrco's.
'^Itov aXoLoovTa^
(pevyeif
to
pea-ap^pcubu
inrvov
fc/c
KaXdpas
d-^vpov
T^XeOeL
TtjpocrSe pdXi(TTa.
"Ap)(^ecrdai
S'
dpoovTa^ iy^ipopeuco KopuSaXXd), 50
Kal
X-qyeiv evSouTos,
kXivvaai Se to
Kavpa.
Eu/CToy 6 Tco
/3aTpd)(^co
iralSe^
(Sios'
ov
/xeXeSau'ei
Toy
TTpoTTielv
kyyjevuTa' TrdpecrTi yap d(p6ovov
avTw.
KaAA/of
d)7rLpeXr]Td (piXdpyvpe
tou
(f)aKov e-^^iv
prj
TL
Tdpr]s
Tav
X'^lpa KaTairpccou
to
Kvpivov. 55
TavTa
xp^ po-^6evi'Ta9
iv dXia>
dvSpa^
deiSeiv,
TOU S( Teby
^ovKaie
Trpinei Xipijpbu epcora
pvOioSev
TO.
paTpl
kut evvdv
opOpevoiaa.
48-50. vulgatani exliibui, nequj
mutandum
quicquam. 53.
to;' to nieiy
vulg.
: text. Ch.
I04
0EOKPITOT
XI
KTKAn'l>
OuSev TTOT roi'
epooTa
necfivKeL (pdpfiaKov
dXXo
NiKt'a ovT
ey^picrroi',
l[uv
SokL,
ovt
kiriTTaa-roi',
rj
rat
TlieptSe^' Kovcfiov
Se tl tovto Kal dSv
yLVT
err
avvpcoirois, evpeiy
o ov
paoiov
eari.
yiva>(rKiy
8'
oi/j.aL
rv /caAcoy
larpov
kdvra
5
Koi TOLL'S kvvka
Sr]
Tre<pi\dfievov 'k^o'^a
MojVai?.
ovTco
yovv pdicna 8idy
6
Ki'kXwv//'
6
irap dp.lv,
o)p-^aio9 TLoXvcpa/io^,
ok
ijpaTo
rd^
TaXareias,
dpri yeveLdcrSoov nepl
to
aTo/xa
rcoy
Kpord(p(o9
Tf.
ijpaTO
S ov
[idXoL'i
ovSe
poSco
ovSc
klklvvol'S,
10
dXX
opOal? fiaviais, dyelTO
8e iravTa
wdpepya.
TToXXdKi Toi 6l9 ttotI TavXiov avTol
dirrp'Oov
^Xcopd?
kK
^ordvas'
6 Se tuv TaXdTiai' deiScoy
avToO' krr' diovos KUTCTdKero
cpvKioiaaa?
k^ dov9,
e^dca-Toy )^(op
viroKdpSiov
'kXKOS
15
K.V7rpiSo^
kK
p.eydXa9,
to oi
fJTraTi rrd^e ^kXejxvov.
dXXd TO
(pdpfiaKOv eupe, KaSe^6peuo9
S krrl
nk-pa^
v'^rjXds
ey ttovtov
bpd>v
deiSe TOLavTa.
'
l XevKOi
TaXdTCia,
tC tov
(pLXkouT
dTro(3dXXT]
;
XivKOTkpa
TTUKTas
noTiSeiu,
diraXcoTcpa dpi'69,
20
[x6a"^od yavpoTkpa,
crcppiyapcoTepa ofi^aKO^
(opd^.
XI. 10. ovTi
(joSoiy
oi)
fiaXoti vulg.
: corr.
Ziegl.
eo
quod
k. m.
Vulueruiit restituto.
74.
avrov iir' k: avrw
vulg.:
avroO'
Cli. 21.
a(pptyavaiT(pa
v. 1. in Schol. k :
ipiaparipa vulg.
EIATAAIA. XI
105
(pOLTTJ?
S' avd'
OVTCOi,
OKKa
yXvKV?
VTTVO^
e^T/ yUf,
OL-^H
S' vdv9 lO?Cr
,
OKKa
yXvKV^
VTTVOS
OLvfj fi,
(pvyei9
S'
coamp
619 TroXiby Xvkou
dOprjcracra.
ijpdcrd-qy jxlv eycoya
reov^
Kopa,
dviKa
Trpdrov
25
rjvO^S i/jid
(Tvv
fxarpl
BeXoia^ vaKLvOiva
<pvXXa
e^ opeos ope-yaavai, eyco
ooov
ayipouivov.
TTavaaaOaL 8' kaiScav tv kol
varfpov
ovSi rt tto. vvv
(lK
Tijuco
ovvapaf
riv ov
//eAei,
ov
jxa
Isl ovd^v.
yivdxTKoo ^apLeaaa Kopa,
tlvo9 (oviKa
(pevyei?'
30
coi'eKa
fioL
Xacria
peu ocppv?
7rl rravrl
fieTconcp
e^
coTos reTarai ttotI
6coT(pov
coy
ixta paKpd,
L? S
6(f)6aXiJLos
'irrecTTL,
nXareia 8e
ph
(ttI
)(/Xei.
ctAA
OUT07 TOLOVT09 koiu
^ord
-viXta
^oaKco,
Ky'jK
rovTCDv to
KpdrKrrou dpeXyop^vos ydXa
ttlvco'
35
Tvpo9
OV Xenret
p.
ovr tv
UepL
ovt ev
oircopa,
ov
^et/xcofo? UKpcif rapaol
S
vnepa\6^i9
alei.
crvpLaSeu
S'
coy ouViy
kivLarapaL
ooSe
Kf/cXcoTTCoi^,
TU' TO
(jiiXov yXvKvpaXov dpa KrjpavTov
d^iScov
TToXXdKL uvKTos
dcopc. Tpicfxjo
8e TOL '4v8eKa
ve^pco^
Trdcra?
p-qvocpSpcos
Kul
(TKvpvoiS reacrapas dpKjcov.
4
i
ciAA
dcpiKevaro
ttoS
ape,
Kal
e^eTy
ov8ei'
eXaaaov,
rdv
yXavKav
8e OdXacraau ea ttotl
yjepcrov ope^deli'.
d8iov kv
Towrpo) Trap kp\v
rdv vvKra
8La^eL9.
ei/TL
8d(f)vaL
TTjvei,
euTt
pa8ival Kvirdpiaaoi,
45
ecTTi
/xeAay
Kiaaos,
ear
dpireXo^
d
yXvKVKapno^,
ecTTL
yjfv^pbu vScop,
to
pot
d
7roXu5ef5peoy
A'lTua
Aeu/cay eK
^loi'o?
tvotov
dp^poaiov TrpotrjTi.
TL? Ka Tdiv8e BdXaacrav
e^etf
Kal
KvpaO'
eXoiTO
;
33.
vTTtaTt Warton : edd.
complures. 41. d/xvo(p6pais vulg.
fxavyocpupcxjs
Schol. : corr. Fritzsche.
io6
0EOKPITOT
at Si TOL avTos
kya>
SoKeco
XaaLcorepo^ Vf^^^j 5
fUTi
Spvb^ ^vXa fioL
Kal vtto crnoSco
aKafxaroi' nvp.
Kai6/j.epo9
8 VTTO reC? Kal rap
i^u^ar dveyot^av
Kai Tov tV
6(p6aXfj.6y,
tco
[mol yXvKepcorepoi/
ovSei'.
o}[xoL,
6 T ovK eVe/cer
fx'
a
fxdrrjp
^pay^C 'iy^ov'a,
cL? KariSvv TTOTi rlv Kal rav
\ipa
tV9
^(piXaaa,
55
at
/J.7]
TO
crroixa X^s,
'^cpepou
8i tol
r; Kpti^a
XevKcc
T] fiaKoov
aTToXav
kpvOpa TrXarayoiiVL
e^oiaav.
dXXa ra
pXp depeo?,
to, Sk
yiverai
Iv
^^eifxcopi,
coaT OVK di' TOL TavTa
(pipetu d/xa
ndi'T
eSvfdOrji'.
vvv
pdu
o)
Kopiov,
vvv
avToya
v^lv /ce
fidOoifii,
60
aiKa
Tis criiy vaX irXkaiv
^kvo<i
ioS
d(piKr]Tai,
d)S
elSco,
TL TToO' dSv KaTOiK^lv TOV
(BvOou
vfipiv.
(^u6ots
TaXaTCta Kal
e^evOoTaa
XdOoio
cocnrep t'yo)
pvi/ d>8e
KaOrjU^vos
0LKa8 dTrev6i.lv.
TTOijxatveiv
8
e^eAof? (tvv
efJ.lv dfia
Kal
ydX' d/xeXyeiv
Kai
Tvpbv ird^aL Ta/xLaov SpifieTav
kvetcra. 66
d
fxaT-qp
d8iKel
jie p.6va,
Kal
fxkfj,(f)0fiat
amd'
ov8\v
Trr/TTO^
oAtt)? ttotI tIv
(piXov
etnev
vrrip pev,
Kal TavT
dpap
kir'
dpap opeucrd pe
XenTov kovTa.
(paad)
Tav
Ke^aXdv
Kal rco? 7r68a^
dp(f)0Tkpa>9
pev 70
acpv^ew,
oby
dvLaOfj,
kTrel
KTjycbv dvicopai.
d>
KvKXcoyjr KvKXcoyjr,
na ray
c^pkva?
kKTrevroTaaaL
;
aiK kvdcbv
daXdpco?
re TrAe/coty Kal BaXXov
dpdaas
Tai?
apveaat
(pkpoi^, Tdya
Ka ttoXv
pdXXov e^oiy
vd>v.
Tocv
Trapeoiaav dpeXye.
Ti tov
(fievyovTa
SicoKeti
;
75
euprjaeh
YaXaTeiav iVcoy Kal KaXXiov dXXav.
TToXXal
avpiraiaSkv pe Kopai
Tav vvKTa
KkXovTai,
54.
o T
scripsi
: or MSS. 60. Versus
procul
dubio cor-
i'ui)tus
:
nffxadfv^iaim: 76 ^a^eC/zai
MSS. alii.
70. ^aaw vulg.
:
ip\aaui
e 111 k.
74. raxa
xat MSS. : corr. Ahrens.
EIATAAIA. XII
107
ki^\l(ovtl
S\
TTaaai,
kmi /c'
avrais viraKovaco
SrjXoi'
o T kv TO.
ya, Ki]y6i
tl9
^atuo/xaL rjfiei'.
(JvTCo rOL
TioXv(pafios iTVOLfxaLvev
tou
epcora
80
fiovaiaScou, paov
Se
Sidy rj
ei
y^^puaov
eScoKev.
XII
AITH^*
"HAf^ey
cS
(piXe Kovpe rpirr]
crvv vvktI koI dol
;
7]kv6es'
ol Sk TToOevpTes kv
ijfxaTi yrjpdcTKovaty.
oaaov
tap
yjeipSivos,
oaov
ptaXov (Spa^iXoLO
dSiou;
oaaov 61?
acperipa^ Xaaicorkpa dpvos,
oaarov
irapQeviKr] Trpoip^pei rpLydfj.010 yvvaiKos, 5
oaaov
kXa(ppoTepT] fioayov v^^pos,
oacrov
drjScov
avinravTccv XLyvcpcopos
doiSoTarr) irererivoov,
Tocrcrov
'ijx' ^v(f)pavas
rv
(pavei^, crKtepav
8' tnro
^ayov
deXtov
cppvyovTos oSonropo^ 'iSpajxov
w? riS".
u6'
ofiaXol
TTViva-eiav kn'
d/j.(porepoL(Tiv "Y-pcore^
10
vcoip,
kneaao/x^i'OLS
8e
yeuotfxeOa
Trdaiv docSd.
Beio)
orj
TLve rcoSe
fxera TrporkpoKn yevkaBrjv
(pa)6\
6
pev e'la-nvrjXos,
(f)air] ^' (hpuKXal'daSccv,
Tov 8'
iTepov
TTaXiv los Kev 6 QeacraXo9 e'lTTOi dirav.
dXXriXov^
8
kcptXTjcrav
i'crco
^vy^.
rj pa
tot
rjaav 15
)(pvaLOL
irdXiu
di'8pe9, KdvTecpiXrjcr
6
^iXrjQeLS.
i
yap
TovTO
TTUTep K.poui8a
iriXoi,
e/
yap dyrjpcp
79.
6 T
scrips!
: cf. v.
54
: or' MSS.
XII. 12. 6fiu Meineke : Solw MSS.
fitTo. irpoT. Taylor
:
[lir
afiipoTfp. vulg.
16. o
KavTf(p.
Ch. : ok'
avrnp. vulg.
: or'
dvTi<p.
Kiessl.
io8 0EOKPITOT
aOdvaTOL, y^i^cah
<5e
SirjKocriaicni'
'indTa
dyyeiXeiev e/ioC
tl9
dv^^oBov
e/y
'
Ayjepovra-
"
rj cri]
vvv
(piXoTt]^
Kal tov
-^aptei/ro?
direco 20
Trdai Slu
aTouaros,
fieTu
8
ijideoicxL fidXiara.
dXX'
yroL
rovTOdv
\j.\v virkp-^poL Oupapicoue^
'iaaovO 0)9 kQiXovrt.
kyu)
8e ere tov KaXov alveoiv
yjrevSea pLvo? vnepOev dpaid^
ovk
dvacpvaca.
rjv yap
kuCtl
SaKrjS,
to
fiev d^Xa^9
f:v6vs
'kdrjKa^, 25
SnrXdcriov 8'
utvacra^,
e)(a>u
8'
kTrLfieTpov dnijvdov.
Nicra'ioL
yieyapr]9 dpiarTevouTe? kpeTptoh,
uX(3ioi oLKeioiTe,
tov 'Attlkov coy
nepiaXXa
^eivov kTifirjaaaOe
AiOKXka tov
(f)iX67rai8a.
aUi at
Trepl Tvp-^ov
ctoAAee?
uapi TrpaTco 30
KOvpoL kpiSfiatvovTL (piXrjfiaTos
ctKpa (f>kpecrBaL.
09 8k K
Trpocrfid^rj yXvKepcoTepa ^etXecn -^eiXr},
l3pid6/xV09 (TTecpdvoicriv
kav e9
p^^lTip
dirrjuOev.
6X^109,
oaTt? naial
(pLXrjfxaTa
Kelva
SiaiT.a.
rj
TTOV TOV
^apoTTov Tavvfii]Sea
ttoXX
kiri^oira 35
Av8iT)
IcTOv
e'xf"' TrkTpTj GTopa, ^pvaov
OTTOirf
TrevOovrai
/xij c^avXov kTi^Tv/ico dpyvpap.01^01.
XIII
T A A ^
Ov\ dfiLV Tov^KpcoTtt povoLS ^Vc^',
0)9
k8oKevp9,
Ni/cm,
o) TivL TOVTO Oecov TTOKa T^Kvov
eyevTO.
37. fT-ijTv^iov
MSS. : text Cli.
:
rpiHovTcs iTTjTVfiov
Buech. :
nr)
(pavKov txv
TVTTov Wordsworth :
quod
cave
accipias,
non enim
signum quid
sit st'd metalluiu auale sit deelarat
lapis Lydius.
EIATAAIA. Xlll
109
ov)( afilv
TO. KaXa
TrpdroL^
KaXa
(paiveTai
eifiev,
o't OvaTol
7re\6fi(a6a,
to 8'
avpiov
ovk
eaopcofxes'
dWa Kal
<i)/x(piTpvoovos
6
y(^aXKOKdp8L09
vios, 5
OS Tov Kiv
vnifxen'e
tov
dypiov, rjparo
iraLSo?,
Tco
yapUvTos
"T\a,
t5) rdv
nXoKa/xiSa (fiopevvTOS,
Kai VLV TrdvT
iSfSa^e narrip
cwcrei
(^j'lXov
vlea,
oaaa
fiaOoou dyaObs
Kal
doiSifios
avTos
eyeuTO-
^(oph
S' ovSeiroK
rj?,
ovr ei
fxiarov dp.ap opono,
10
OUT
dp 6'^'
d XevKLTTTTOS
dvaTpeyoL
ks Aibs
Ados,
ovS' OTTOK
oprdXiyoi
HLvvpol
ttotI koItov
opwei',
(riaap.ei/as nrepd /xarpb?
kir aWaXoevTi
7reTevpa>,
d>s avTcio Kara
Ovpbv
6
irals
TreTTOvajxii'OS (i'r],
avTO) S' ev eXKcou ey dXaOifbu
dv8p drrolSaiTj. 15
dXX' ore rb
^pvaetov
'(^ttX^l
fxerd Kcoas'l^acou
KlcroviBas,
ol S' avrcio
dpLcrrfjes
avveTrovTO
Traadv eK iroXicov
npoXeXeyfievoi,
oov
6(f)eX6s ri^
iKTO
\d>
raXaepybs durjp
ey
dc^viLbv
'IcoXkov,
'
A.XKp.r}vr]S
vlbs Mi^earz^o?
r]p(oii/r]S,
20
avu 8' avTco
Kari^aLvev"TXas eveSpou
es
'Apyco,
arts Kvauedu
ou^ rjyj/aro avySpofidScov
vavs,
dXXd
8ie^dL^e

(3a0vi^
8'
elai8pap.e
^daiu

aleTos ey
//eya Xalrpa'
d(p'
ov Tore
^oipd8es
'idTav.
dfxos
8' duriXXouTL
TlXeid8e9,
kay^arLal
5e
25
dpva
vkov
^oaKOVTi, T^Tpajifxevov eiapos rjSrj,
Tdfios
vavTiXtas
fxifxudo-K^ro
Oeios dcoros
rjpdcou,
KotXav 8\
Ka6L8pvv6evres
ey
Apyco
^Y.XXd(xiTovTov 'lkovto votco
TpiTov dp.ap
devTi,
XIII. 10-12. ovt' ... in niinutiis
Zieglerum
secutus sum.
II.
draTpt'xot
Schaet'er :
d^arptx*' vulg. 24.
ts Ch. : dis MSS.
vulfr.
no 0KOKPITOT
i'lcrco S'
opfxou
edevTO
UpoTTOUTiSo^,
'iv6a Ys.Lav(i>v
30
avXaKas
evpvvovTL /Soey Tpi^ovTes dporpa.
tK^avTiS
5' evTi 6lva Kara
(vya
Saira irevovTO
SeuXivoL,
TToXXoi 5e
ficai^ aropicravTO y^afiivvav.
XeifJia)U yap a(f)iv
KLTo,
fieya aTL^dSecraiv
oueiap,
evOeu
P0VT0/J.0V o^v fiaOvv
r
krapLovTO KVTreipoi/. 35
Kco)(^6
"TAay 6
^avdo? vScop k7n86pTTLOv
olcra>i'
avrco 6
IrlpaKXfJL
Kal
daT{x<f)eT TeAa/xcorf,
o'l
p-iav dp-cfxa eralpoi
del Salvvvro
rpdire^av,
)(dXKeou dyyos
e-^oov. Td)(^a
8e
Kpdvav kvo-qcrev
r)p.ii/a>
iv
xd)p(0' irepl
8e
Opva
TToXXd
necpvKii,
40
Kvdveov re
'^eXiSovLov ^Xcopoi'
r dStavrov
Kal QdXXovra aiXwa Kal
elXLTeur)^ dypcocm?.
vSaTL S' kv
fieCTai^ Nvfl^aL -^OpoV
dpTL^OVTO,
^viKpai dKOL/xr]TOi,
Seival Oeal
dypoid)Tai9,
YjVvuKa Kal MaXJy
'iap
&
opoaxra
Ni5^6ia,
45
i)TOL
6
Kovpos eTreT^e
ttotm
TroXv)(^ay8ea Kpcoacrov
Pdy^at kneiyopevos,
ral 8 kv
)(epl
Trduai
ecjyvcrav'
Traadccv
yap e'/ocoy
diraXas
(Ppkua^
k^eao^-qcrev
Apyeico
kirl TraiSr
Karijpnre
8 ey
jxeXav vScop
dOpoos,
coy ore
TTvpaos
dir
ovpavov ripLirev da-rfjp 50
dOpoos,
kv
novrco,
vavrais 8k ris direv
kraipois'
"
Kovcporep'
m 7rai8es noieiaO' onXa- TrvevaTiKos
ovpos!
Nvp(paL p\v
(T^ere/joty
kirl
yovva<n Kovpov
e^oLo-at
SaKpvoepT dyauoTcri
Trapey^rv^ovr
kirkeacrLv.
Kp(f)LrpvoovLd8as
8k
rapaaaopevos irepl
7raL8l
55
a)^ero, fiaicarLarl Xa(3a)u evKapnka ro^a
Kal
poiraXov,
ro ol aiku
kydv8ave 8e^irepf] \eip.
48. f^f>d^ria(v
m corr. :
t^ttp-q^u^rjatv
k :
dufacaXv^pfv vulg.
:
text. Jacobs.
52
TrvevariKos k : iT\fvaTii{ds
vulgu.
EIATAAIA. XIV III
rph /J.er"TXap
avaei',
ocrov
jSapijs rjpvye Xai/xos'
Tph
S
dp
6 waL?
VTrccKOvaep,
dpaia
S' lk^to
(fjcoi/a
e^ vSaro?,
napecou
Se
fxdXa (r)(e5ot/
ei'Sero
TToppco.
60
&)? 8 OTTOT
r]vyiveLos aTroTrpoOi
ATy
eaaKovaas'l
,
ve(3pov
(pOey^afiii^a^
T19 kv
ovpeaiv
(ofiocpdyo^
Xis
k^
evvds ecnrevcrev
iroi/jioTdrau
ivrl SaiTW
HpaK-Aejyy
tolovtos kv
drptnroLaLv
UKduOai^
TTalSa TTodcou
SeSourjTO,
ttoXvi^ S'
iTreXdp.jSai'e
^(oopov.
cr)(^rXioL
oi
(piXeovres' dXcop-evo^
oaa
e/xoyrjaeu
66
ovpea
Kol
Spvfxov?,
rd S'
'iTycroroy varepa
irdpr
rj?.
vav^
y^fjiev dpfiev 'iyoiaa perdpcna
rcoi'
Trapeourcou
,
icTTia 8
r]fii9eoL fxeaovvKTiov k^^KdOaipov
UpaKXija fiivovres.
6 8a
7r68e9
dyov
eydtp^i
70
[xaLvoixivos- x.^XeTro? yap
eVo)
^eoy
rjirap dptvaaev.
ovTco
fikv
KdXXiarTos"TXa^
paKdpoov d/xiOpeiTaL-
'HpaKXeT]v
8'
rjpcces kKepr6p.f:0u XLuovavrav,
ovveKev
r]pd)7]ae
rpiaKOvrd^vyov 'Apydo,
TTi^d
8 ey
K6A^oi;y
re Kal
d^dvov
iKero ^daLu.
75
XIV
KTNISKAS EVnX
H
0TX2NIXOS.
AI2XINH2
\aipeLu
TToXXd Tov
dv8pa
&vd)VL'^ov.
eYQNIXOS
aAAa rv
TavTa,
Kla")(Jva.
68. vavs
filv
'k : corr. Hermann.
XIV. I. TV avTo a: Toi avTOL k: alii alia : dXAd omnes : dWa
Toiavra Ahrens
(Ziegl.
Hiller)
: text. Ch.
112 0EOKP1TOT
/\I2XINH2
CO?
^pouio^.
GY0NIX02
y^povio^
',
rt Se rot to
neXrma ;
AISXINH2
TTpdaaoii^S ov^
o)? Xcocrra
Qva>vLy^e.
eVQNIXOS
ravT
apa
XeTrroy,
>(a) nvcrra^
ttoXvs
ovtos,
dvcTTaXeot 8e klkivvol.
ToiovTO^
Trpo)av
tls
d(f)tKeTO TIvdayopiKTcis, 5
ct))(^po?
KdvvTToSrjTOS' K6r]vaLos
S
e0ar rjfi^i/.
rjparo fxau
Kol
Tfjvo^, kplv
SoKei,
otttco
dXevpoo.
AI2XINH2
TTaiaSeis
ooydff 'iyoDv ipe
8 d
-^apUacra
K.vvi(rKa
v/SpiaS^f
Xacrco Sh
pav^is
iroKa,
6pi^
di'd
piaaov.
eYi2NIX02
T010VT09
p\v
da. TV
(f)LX Kicryjiva, dav^a
o^i's',
lo
TrdvT kOiXcuv KaTcc
Kaipou- opcos
S
(Ittov,
tlto Kaivov.
AI2XINH2
copyeto? Krjyo)
kol 6 QecraaXos ImrodLociKTas
'Ami Kai K.XewLKO?
kirtvopes
6
aTpaTicoTa^
v
X<ji>p<^ Trap epif.
Svo
pev KaTeKoyjra
veoa-crcos
6r}Xd(ovTd
re
^olpov, dvZ^a
Se
(SijSXiuoi'
avTols
15
evcoSrj, TtTopcDv
Tcov,
cr^iSou
coy dirb Xavm.
/SoA/Joy
KTels
KO-)(Xias k^rjpidrj. rjs
ttotos dSvs.
r/Sr]
8h
TTpoiouTOi, (So^ kTrL-^elaOaL aKpaTOV
a>TLvos
rjO^X
'^KaaTOS' eS^L
povov
cotlvos elirelv.
10.
aav-)(a
k : corr. Ahrens :
aavxos vulg. 17.
0o\P6s
ris
KoxK. vulg.
: corr. Wordsw.
EIATAAIA. XIV
113
dfj./M9 fJ-ei/
(pcoi'evi^Tes
kirivoiies,
coy iSeSoKTO- 20
a S' ovSei/
nap^ovTOS fJ.ev.
riv
'^X^^^ A*^
SoKeh vovv
;
"
ov
(f)$y^fj
;
XvKOi^ f^Se^'
eVat^e
rt?.
"
o)?
cro06s
Kr)(pd7rT' tufxapicos
k^v oltt avrds Kal
Xvxyov dyjras.
eari
Avkos,
Avkos
ia-Ti, Aa/3a
rco
yuTovos
vlos,
evfiaKT]^
dnaXos,
noWoh SoKecov KaXb?
rj/xeu. 25
TOVTco Tov
KXvfx^vov
KaTeTUKeTO
Ti]vov epcora.
Xdiiiv
TOVTO Sl coroy
'iy^vrd tto^ do'v\d
outcos'
ov
fidu ^irJTa^a fidrav
e/y
dvSpa yeveicof.
ijSr]
S' (hv TTOCTLO^ Tol
TecTcrape^
eu
^ddei r][xes,
yoi AapLaalos
"
tov
kfiov
Avkov" dSev an
dp^ds, 30
Q^aaaXiKov tl
fxiXia/xa,
KaKoi
<pp^v(^S'
d Sh Ki/i^tV/ca
tKXai
k^antvas daX^pcorcpou rj irapd p-arpl
TTupOeuo? i^airTjS
koXttco
eTrLdvfii]aaara.
Tdp-QS e'yco,
tov iaas tv
Qudovixe, irv^
lirl
Koppas
rjXacra,
KaXXav av6i9.
dveipvcrcracra
Se ninXoos
35
e^o) dir(px^T0
Odaaov.
"
efibv
kukov,
ov tol
dpiaKco
;
dXXos tol
yXvKioov
vttokoXttlos
;
dXXov lolcra
ddXne
(pLXov.
T-qvco
Ted
duKpva fidXa piovTi.
fidaTaKa
Soicra TeKvoiaiv
vwcopocpLOLcn )(^eXiScbv
dylroppov Ta^i-vd
neTeTaL
^lov
dXXov
dyeipeiv 40
(oKVTepa fiaXaKd?
dirb
St(ppaK09 eSpafie Trjva
I6v Sl
dfj.(pL6vp(o
Kal
SlkXiSo?,
d nodes
dyov.
aivos
Orjv Xeyerat'
tls'
ejSa
Td)(a Tavpos
dv vXav.
iLKaTL' Tal S
6kt(o,
Tal S'
kvvea,
tol Se SeK
dXXat,
adfiepov
evSeKUTa,
noTideL
Svo,
Kal Svo
fxfjves, 45
39.
Soiaa Medenbach-Wakker : 8' ola
vulg.
, quod
ita servat
Paley
ut lacunam ante v.
40
statuat.
43.
tPa kox
ravpos
vulg.
: iPa
KiVTavpos
k
p
edd. recc.
;
text. Graefe.
THEOCRITUS I
114
0EOKP1TOT
e^
ft) arc dXXdXwi'. ovS et
QpaKicrTi KCKapfiai,
olSe. AvKOS vvv
Trdvra,
\vk(o kol vvktos dvcoKrai.
dfijjiiS
S ovTe
Xoyco
rii/09
d^ioi
ovr
dptOfir]Tot,
SvaT-qvoL Meya/jT^ey dTLfiordrr]
ein
p-oiprj.
Kel
fxev dnoa-Tip^aLfii,
ra Trdvrd Kev etp Sfiov
'4pTT0i.
50
I'vv Se TTodeu
;
iJ.vs,(f)avTi,&ucoi'f^e, yevpeOa
iriaa-as.
X^oTL
TO
(fidppaKoi'
kariv
d/xtj^afiOPTo? 'ipcoros,
ovK otSa. irXdv
^l/jlo^
6 rds
Evri^aA/cft) epacrOeh
eKnXevcra^
vyir]^ knavi^vO ,
e/zoy
dXiKidoTa?.
nXevaovpat Krjyo)
Sianoi/Tio^,
ovre KUKicrTos
55
*
ovTi
TTpdros
icrcos,
6fxaXo9
Se ri?
crTparicoTa^.
eYi2NIX02
co^eAe fictf ^(^copeii'
Kara vS)v
nov,
dtv
kw^Qvp^LS
Atcr^iva.
e/ S
ovrats
dpa
tol SoKei a)aT
diroBapuv,
piaOoSoras UroXepaTo^ kXevdkpo)
0T09
dpiaTos,
AI2XINH2
rdXXa 8
dviip
ttolos ns
kX^vOkpco
olo^
dptaros
;
60
GYfiNIXOS
ivyvdopcou, (f)LX6povaos, kpatTiKos,
1?
aKpov
dSvs,
elSci)? Tov
(f)iXkovTa,
rov ov
(f)LX^ovT
'4ti
pdXXov,
TToXXoii TToXXa
SiSov?,
aiTevpevoy
ovk di/auevcou
ota
^prj
^acriXr}

alreTp Se Sel ovk kwl iravrl
Kla-^iva.
ojcrr' ei' tol Ka-d
8e^iov oypov apkcrKei 65
XcoTTO?
aKpov Trepofdcrdai,
kn
dpcpoT^poi^
Sk
^((SaKcos
ToXpaad^
kinovTa
fiiv^iv Bpaovv
daTTiSicoTav,
a
Td)(^o9
^9
AtyvTTTou.
dnb
KpoTd(p(ov neXopecrOa
irdvTes
yrjpaXeoi,
kol
kinayjepcb
ey
yiuvu epirei
XevKaivcoi/ 6
-^povos'
noieTv tl
S^i,
ay
yovu
yXoopov.
70
ElATAAIA. XV
115
XV
STPAKOT^lAI
H AA12NIAZOTSAI
roprn
"KuSoi
Yipa^Lvoa
;
nPASINOA
Yopyol (piXa,
Q)S
\p6va>.
euSoi.
Oavfi
OTL Kal vvv
rjp6es. oprj 8i(ppov
Y.ui'oa
avrfj.
/j.^aXe
Kal
TTOTiKpavov.
roprs2
e^et
KaXXiaTa.
nPASINOA
KaOi^ev.
roprn
to Tcc?
dXe/xdro) \|AL'^ay
/xoAiy vpLp-iv kaoiOrfv
Ylpa^Lvoa
noXXa>
jxev 6)(X(o,
iroXXcoy Se
reBpLmrcop. 5
iravTO,
KpTjTTiSes,
iravTa
yXajivSricpSpoL dvSpes'
d S' 68bs
drpvTOS'
tv S' iKaaTaTco ocraov diroLK^ls.
nPASINOA
Tav6' 6
ndpapos Trjuos
7r'
'layaja
yds eXa^
kvBwu
IXeou,
ovK
oiKTjcriv,
ottods
fJ-fj yetro^ey to/^ey
dXXdXai?,
nor'
ipiv, cpOouepov
KaKov,
alkv
o/xotos.
10
roppii
firj Xeye
toi^ nov
dvSpa (piXa
AiKccva
TOtavra,
tS>
jiikkS) irapeouTOS' oprj yvvai,
cb?
Trodopr]
tv.
6dpaL ZcoTTf/JiW, yXvKepov
tKos' ov
Xiyu aTrcfiVv.
XV.
4. a\y.ara} Scaliger
:
6.htfiaTco
k :
dSa/idTou p. 7. tuacTTtpco
(fj,'
k :
(nacTTOTipaj tfj,' vulg.
:
(KaaTtpoj
Sj
titK'
Mcineke : text. Ch.
I 2
ii6 EOKPriOT
IIFASINOA
alaOdviTaL to
Pp((f)OS,
vol tolv norviav.
roprn
Ka\o9
dncpvS'
nPAilNOA
dTT(f)VS fJLCii' Trji'O^TO, TTpoav
(Aeyo/z6?
<5e
npoav Or)v 15
TTdvT(x\
viTpov
Kal
(j)VKo?
dwo aKavas
dyopdaScov
qvOe
(pipoiv
dXa?
dpfiLv.^ dvrjp TpiaKaiSeKdirrj^vs.
roprn
\(i)po9
TavTo.
e'x^') (f)66po^ dpyvpiQ),
AioKXeiSas'
inraSpdy^pws
KvvdSas,
ypaidv dnoTiXpaTa nrjpdv,
Trii^re ttokco?
eXa^
e'^^ey,
dnav
pvirov, ipyov
in'
(pycp-
20
dXX i'6i
T(opTTe)(oi^oi'
Kal rav
n^povaTpiSa Xd^fv.
(3dpes
T(o
(^acriXfjO's
ey
a^j/eioo YlToXepaUo
Oaaofievai
roy'^ASwi'ii'' dKovco
^p^/xa
KaXov tl
Koafxuv
rdv
^aaiXia-aav.
nPASINOA
kv
6Xl3t(o oXlSia
TrdvTa.
roprfi
aiv
i'5e?,
odv ((Trey Kal ISoicra tv to)
/if]
ISouti.
25
ipiTf.iv copa
K
eh],
IIPAEINOA
depyoh
alkv
eoprd.
Y-.vi'oa,
aipe
to
I'fjpa
Kal ey
pkaov alvoOpuTTTe
^ey vdXiv. al
yaXeai /xaXaKco? XpflCovTL
Ka$evS(ii/'
KiVV
B-q^ (p^p^
6d(T(T0v
vScop.
vSaTO^
TrpoTfpov
Set.
18. Taura Ahrens : rauTa
7' vulg.
: ravr' k.
27. ra/^a
MSS. :
coir. Kiircher.
EIATAAIA. XV
117
a Se
crfxa/xa (pepei.
So?
ofxcos. /xt) Sj]
ttoXv
dTvX-qare.
ey^ei vScop.
Sixxrave,
tl
/j.eu
to
^ircioi^iov dpSet?
;
3
1
nave. oKOia
Oeois
eSoKei,
TOiavra
pii^ififxai.
d
kXoc^
Ta?
fieydXa? nij XdpvaKo?
;
doSe
(pep
avrdv.
roPFQ
Ylpa^ivoa, fidXa
tol to
KaTanTv^l? ep.nepoi'afia
TOVTO
TrpeTrer Xeye fxoi,
Troaaoo
/care/Sa
tol
d(f>'
iaTw
',
nPASINOA
pLT] ixvdarj? Vopyor
rrXeov
dpyvptoo KaOapoi pvdv 36
77
8vo' Tol<i 8
epyoi?
Kal tolv
-^vyhv
TToreOriKa.
roprfl
dXXd KaTo,
yvdifxav dne^a
tol.
nPASlNOA
^TovTO
KdX'
ei7re?.f
TcLime-^oi'ov (p^p^ fiot
Kal Tav BoXiav KaTa
Kocrfiov
dfi(pi6?.
ovK
d^d>
TV TeKvov.
fxop/xd>,
SaKvei
iirno?,
SaKpv
,
ocraa
6iXei9,
^(^coXbu
5' 017 Set tv
yeveaOai. 41
epna>/x9. ^pvyia,
TOf
fiiKKov
rraiaSe
Xa^oicra,
Tav Kvv eaco
KoXeaov,
Tav avXeiav
diroKXa^ov.
(b
OeoL,
6(T(T09
o)^Xo?.
TTcoy Kal TTOKa TOVTO
irepdaaL
)(pf]
TO KaKov
;
fjLvp/xaK9 dvdpLOjioL
Kal
d/j.eTpoi.
45
TToXXd TOL a>
TiToXefjiate TrenoirjTai
KaXd
epya,
f^
o) ev
ddavdTOL? 6 TeKcoy ovSel?
KaKoepyo?
SaXeiTaL tov lovTa
Trapipircov AlyvTTTLcrTi,
oia
vpiv e^
aTrdTa?
KeKpoTrjpevoL dvSpe?
eTraiaSov,
dXXdXoL?
ojxaXoL,
KaKa
naiyvia,
ndvTe?
epeioi. 50
30.
d 5i
aixajxa
Hermann : dSt
rri/a/^a
k : aS' ws
i-d/^a
Innh
37,
7roTtdj;a
Valcken. :
irpurt&etKa
vel
-r;a
MSS. 41.
taKjjvi
MSS, :
corr. Porson.
ii8 0EOKPITOT
dSiara
Topyoi,
tl
yeuoL/xeOa
;
toI
TToXifxiaTol
'luttol ra>
^acnXrjO's. duep (fyiXe^ fxiq fj.
TraTTqcrr]^.
opdo?
dyecTTa 6
Trvppos'
i8 co?
dypios. KVi>o6apai]^
E.vp6a,
ov
(fi^v^ij
;
8Lay^pi]aelraL
tov
dyovra.
odvdQiqv //eyaXo)?,
on
poL
ro
(3pe(f)09 peveL
evSov.
55
rOPFQ
OdpaeL Tlpa^LPoa-
kuI
Stj y^yevrjpeO'
oTnaOey,
TOI 6
epav
ey
\o)pai'.
nPAEINOA
Kavrd
avpayeipopuL -qSrj.
'iTTirov Koi Tov
"^v^pov 6<pLV
TO.
pdXicTTa
SeSoiKco
K waiSos.
cnrevScope^' oy^Xo?
ttoXvs
dppiv emppu.
roprfl
e|
avXd?
c5
pdrep
;
60
rPAYS
iyoov
o) T^Kva.
rOPFQ
TTap^vOelu
ivpapis
;
rPAYS
ey T
poiav TveLpd>pevoL i)i'6ov
Ky^aioi,
KaXXiara iraiSociv
Treipa Orjv
Trdvra reXuTui.
roprn
^prjapcbs
a
TrpeajSvTi? dncoyiTo
OaaTTL^acra.
nPASINOA
ndi^Ta
yvvaiKes taavTi,
Kal coy Zei)y
dydyed' "Uprjy.
ropra
Odaai
Tipa^iyua, nepl
rd?
Ovpas
oacros
opiXos.
65
EIATAAIA. XV
119
nPASINOA
decmeaio?.
Topyoi,
S09 rav
\^pa. fJiOL' Xd^e
Kol rv
Ei}j/da
Y.vrv)(^iSos- noTe^' avra, fii]
tl
TrXayaOfj?.
TrdaaL
d/j. ilcrivOcofies' drrpL^ '^X^^
F.vi'oa
afxcoy.
oifioL
SeiXaia,
Siy^a /xev
to
OepicrTpioy ijSr]
k(T)(^iaTai Topyoi.
ttot tq)
Aios,
etTi
yiyoio 70
evSaifioov coy6pco7rG, (pvXdaaeo TcofiTrevovou fiev.
SEN02
ovK Itt'
kfjiiv f^eu, 6p.(as
Se
(pvXa^evfiUL-
A
6)(Xo9
d6
poo's.
nPASINOA
diOiVvO
dxTTTep
ves.
SEN02
Odpaei yvvai-
kv KaXS>
eZ/zey.
nPASINOA
/ce/s
copas KrjneLTa
(pCX dySpcou
kv KaXco
e'lrjs
dfifie TrepLO-reXXcoi'. y(^pr](Trco KcoKTipfxopo^ dvSpos. 75
^Xi^erai
Ysvvba
dynv ay'
Si SeLXd rv
^id^ev.
KdXXiaT

euSot
Trdcrai,
6 rdv vvov elir'
dnoKXd^a?.
roprfl
Ylpa^Lvoa, TToray
coSe. rd iroiKiXa
Trpdrov dOprjaou,
Xeirrd kol coy
-^apUvTa-
B^Zv
Trepovd/xara (fiacrei?.
nPASINOA
TTOTVL
KOavaia,
Trolat
crcp'
kirouaaav
epidoL,
80
TTOioL
^cooypdtpOL raKpL^ea ypdfJ./xaT' 'iypa-^av.
coy
'irvp. ia-TaKavTi,
Kal coy
'irvp.' k^Sivevvri,
e/ix^y^
,
OVK
IvvcpavTa. aocpSv
tol
XPVf^' coudpcoTros.
72. tpv\a^ivfiai
D :
-ofxai
k.
oxAof dOpajs
m : idem voluit k :
dOpoos 6\\os vulg.
I20 0EOKPITOT
avTo? S CO?
OarjTo^
eir
dpyvpea^
KaraKfiTat
KXicTfico, irpdrov
'lovXou dnb
Kpord(f)(i>v
KarafidWaiv,
6
rpKpiXrjro?
"AScoui^,
o
Kr)v
'Ay^ipovTL (f)i\iTai.
86
ETEP02 SENDS
7ravaaa6 co
SvaravoL,
dudpvra KcoriXXoicrai
rpvyoveS'
kKKvatcn^vvTL TrXaTudoSoiaaL dnavTa.
ropra
fid,
TToOiV
(OvOpCOTTO^
\
TL 8\
TiV,
il KCOTlXai
ei/i?
,*
7ra(rd/xvo^
eTriTacae.
^vpaKocriati
iTriTdaaeii
;
90
Q)S S'
^lSfJ9
KOL Tovro'
YLopivOiai ei/xe?
dvcoB^v,
coy Kol 6
BeXXepocpcov
UeXoTroi'i'acrLaTi
XaXevp.ei'
ScopiaSeu
S
^crTi
Sokoo T019
Acopuecra-L.
riPASINOA
fir]
(jivt]
MeXiTcoSe? 09
dficoy Kaprepos (it],
TrXdv eVo?. ovk
dXeyo) prj poi
Kei'edy
dno/xd^rjs. 95
rOPPQ
criyr] Upa^ivoa' fiiXXei
Tou"AScoi/tu deiSeip
d rdi
'Apyia9 OvydTrjp TroXviSpis
doiSS^,
dris Kat
TTipvaLv
rov
IdX^fiov dpiarevae.
(pOey^elrai
n
ad(p'
oiSa KaXov
SiaOpvTrTerai rjSrj.
TYNH A0IA02
Aeo-TToiv',
d
ToXyco9
re Kal 'iSdXiov
e^tXacra?
100
aiTreirdy r
Y.pvKav, y^pvcr(o Trai^oia AcppoStTW
Otov TOl TOV "ASoiVLV CITT depdcO
A\pOVTO^
fir)v't
SvcoS^KUTO)
fiaXaKOL
noSas
dyayov^ lpaL.
ftdpSiaTai [xaKapcov
'
flpai
(f)LXai,
dXXd iroOeiual
ep^opTai
-navT^crcn
^poroh
alei tl
(popevcrai.
1
05
98. vipvTiv
Ahi'ons :
itfpxrjv
k :
Sjrt'px"' viilg.
:
irtpvaiv
Reiske.
EIATAAIA. XV 121
KvTrpL
Atcovaia,
rii
fxeu
aOavdrav oltto
duards,
duOpcoTTOop
d)?
fjLvdo?, knoL'qaa'i Bepei^iKay,
dfjL^poaiay
y
ctttjOos d-nroaTd^aa-a yvvaiKO'S-
T/V 8\
'^api^op.eva, noXvcoj/v/xe
Kal
iroXvvae,
d
BepepLKeia Ovydrrjp
EXiva eUvia iio
Apaivoa
TTavreacri KaXoi^ dTiTdXXei"ASoovlv.
Trap /xey
ol
copio.
Keirai.,
ocra
Spvo? aKpa
(f)epovTai,
nap
8 dnaXol Kdnot
TrecpvXayfiei'OL
kv
TaXapicrK0i9
dpyvpioi9, Xupico
Se
fivpoo ^pva^L dXafiaarpa.
ecSuTa S' ocraa
yvvoLKes
kirl nXaOdvoi
Trouiovrai, 115
dvOea
[jLLcryoLcraL
Aei/Acco iravTola
fiaXevpco,
ocrad t dno
yXvKepd) fiiXcTos
rd t' kv
vypG>
eXaico,
irdvT avTO)
TreTerjud
Kal
ipTrerd
relSe
ndpecrTi.
^(Xcopal
Sk
aKidSe9
p.aXaK(o ^piOouri dv-qOco
S^Sp-avO

ol Si re
KcopoL v7rp7rcoravTaL''KpQ>r9,
120
oioL
drjSoi'iSrje? di^op.evdv
knl
SivSpcou
TTcoTOiVTai
TTTepvyodv mipdopeyoL 6(ov
drr'
o^co.
CO
e^ei'09,
d)
^pvcro?,
d> Ik XevKco
eXe^airoy
aUrol
oivoy^oov K.pouiSa
Ail iraiSa
(pepovTe^.
"
TTopcpvpfOL
Se
TttTrr/rey
duco
fiaXaKoorcpoi i/TTfco," 125
a
Mi'Xaroy
epeT ^co
rdi^
Sajiiav
Kdra
^oaKcav
eaTpcoTat
KXiva rZ 'ASdn^iSi rco KaXco dXXa.
rdv
p.\v Ki^TT/Oi?
^'x^''
"^^^ ^' ^
poSoTray^v^
"AScopis
OKTCOKaiSeKeTTj^ 17
uuaKaiS)(^'
6
yap.^p6s.
ov Kei>Ti TO
(f>iX-qp\
en ol ire
pi )(^eiXea nvppd. 130
vvv
fiav Kv7rpi9 e)(OL(Ta
rov
avrds
yaip'eroa dvSpa-
ddtBev 8'
dfxes
viv
dpa 8p6a(o dOpoai e^co
116.
iMiXevpof Bergk
:
a/j.' dkevpw
MSS.
119. ^piOovri
Ch. :
PpiOovTfi
MSS. boni : -ovaai
vulg.
: -ovrai MS. unus. 121.
dt^ofieydv
Ahr, : -a>y MSS.
o^Dt.
126. Kara^oakojv MSS. : corr.
Ahrena,
122
0EOKPITOT
oicrcv/ies
ttotI
Kv/iar'
err' ollovl
irrvovTa,
XvcracraL Se
KOfxap
koI IttI
crcpvpa
koXttov dv^laai
arrjOeaL
(paiuofieyoLS Xiyvpds dp^co/MeO'
doiSds-
135
'
KpTrei9
(ii
(plX
"A8a>vL kol epOdSe
Keh
'Ay^epovra
qixiOfiOyv,
coy
(pavri, fiouctiTUTOs.
ovr^
'Ayap.ip.v(t>v
TOUT knaO
,
ovt Afay o
/xiya? ^apvfxdpio? rjpu)9,
ov$'
'KKTQop'l^KdlSa^
6
yepaiTepo9
eiKUTL
naiScoi',
ov
YlaTpoKXfjs,
ov
Yivppos
dno
Tpoias kiraveXOoiv, 140
ovO'' OL en
TrpoTepov
KairiBai Kal
AevKaXicove?,
ov
JJeXoTTrjidSaL
re
KaVApyeo? ccKpa YleXaayoi-
iXa6i vvv
(piX'
"A8cx>vL,
kol ty vecor
evOvfirjaai^.
Kal vvv
rfvOe^^AScovi,
Kal okk
dcpLKrj, (piXo^ vi^^^'
roPFQ
Yipa^Lvoa,
70
)(pfj/j.a aocfxIoTepov
a
OrjXeia. 145
oA/Si'a
bcrara
laari, TravoX/Sia
coy
yXvKv
^cove?.
ccpa o/zcoy
/ce/y olkov.
dvdpiaro^
AiOKXeiSa?.
XODVijp 0^0? dnav,
-rreivavTi Se
fiijSe irorkvOrj^.
Xoupe
'AScov
dyaTrrjTe'
Kal ey
^aipovras dcpiKev.
XVI
xapite::^
h iepun
AUl TOVTO Aioy
Kovpais fieXei,
aiev
doLSoT^,
vfiveTv
dBavaTOvs, vfiveiv dya6cov
KXia
dvSpcov.
MovaaL
fiev
Oeal
kvTL,
Oeovs 6eal deiSovrr
dfifie?
Sk
jSpoTol o'iSe,
fiporov^ ^porol deiSoofxev.
Tis
yap
Tcov OTTOcroL
yXavKav
vaiovcriv vn' dco
5
rjixeripa^ \dpiTa9
vrerciaas
vTroSe^erai
oikq)
danaaico^,
ovS avOis
dScopi'irov^ diroTripy^iL
;
EIATAAIA. XVI
123
al 8\
cTKV^Sfiei'aL yv/xuoi?
ttoctij/ olkuS^
laat,
TToXXd
jxe TcoOd^oiaai,
6 r' dXidLav 68ov
r]vBov,
oKv-qpal
Se TrdXiv Keved^ eV
TTvdjxevL
^r]Xov
10
yjfv^poh
kv
yovdrecrcn Kap-q iiljivovtl ^aXo7crai,
ev6 aiei
acpiatv '4Bpa, eirrju arrp-qKTOL
LKCDVTai.
TiV Tcov vvv roLoaSe
;
rh ev elTTovra
^iXrjaeL
;
ovK oiS
-
ov
yap
eV
dv8p^^
in'
ipyp-aaLv
co?
irdpo's
kaOXol^
aLv^laOai
(nrdvSovTi, v^vLKrivrai
S vtto
KepSecoy.
15
Tray S' vtto koXttco
-^iipas eyoov
TToOev OLcreTai
dOp^l
dpyvpov,
ovSe Kv lov
aTrorpty^as
tlvI
Soltj,
dXX
ev$vs
p-vOelraL'
"
dncoTepco rj ybvv Kvdpa-
avTcp fioL
TL
ykvoiro'
Oeol
tl/xcoctii^
doiSovs.
T19 Se Kef dXXov uKovaai
; aXzy
Trdi'Teacnu'Op.rjpo^.
ouTos doiSoov
XaxTTO?,
09
^ kjxev
otaerai ovSey." 2 1
AaLpoi/Loi,
TL Se
KepSo^
6
pvpios
ei'SoOi
^pvao?
Keifiepo?
;
ov-^
dSe ttXovtov
(f)povkovaiv
ovaaL^,
dXXd TO
p\v
yj/v^a,
ro Se kul tlvl Sovvai doiSoov
TToXXoi)? S v
ep^ai TTaoii',
ttoXXov^ 8e Kal dXXoou
25
dvOpdyTTOiv,
aUl Se deots
kin^co/xia pk^eiv,
fir]Se ^eivoSoKOv
KaKov
'4fJ.fJ.ei/ai,
dXXd
rpairk^r]
peiXi^aur'
dTTOTrkfiyj/ai,
knTju
kdeXoouTL
vkecrOai,
yiovadoiv Se
fidXiara
tUlv
lepovs v7ro(f)rJTas,
6<ppa
Kal eiv 'AiSao
KeKpvfXfikvo^
kadXb?
aKovcrr]^, 30
fLTjS' a/cAe?/? fivp-qai
knl
yj/u^pov 'A-^kpovros,
waei TL?
fiaKkXa TeTvXoofikvos
evSoBL
yeTpa?
d-^r]v
e/c
TraTepcop irevirjv aKTrjfxova
KXatcov.
TToXXol kv
AvTLo-^oLo Sofjoi?
Kal dvaKTOs 'AXeva
dpfxaXLrjy epfxrivov kfieTp-qaavro
irevkaTaL'
35
XVI.
9.
o t' Ch. : oV
vulg.
16. KuK-nui Ahrens : -w MSS.
124
0EOKPITOT
TToXXol Se
^KOTTdSrjaiv kXavvo^evoL
norl craK0V9
fioayoL
<jvv
Kepafjcriy efiVK^crai'TO
^oeaai,
/.ivpia
8'
dinriStov Y^^pavvayviov
evSidacTKOv
TTOijiiv^'S eKKpiTU fiTJXa (piXo^etvoLcn K^pecoySaiS'
dXX' ov
cr(f)LU
rcoif
rjSo?,
evret
yXvKvv k^eKevcocrav
40
Ovpiov
e?
vpeiau
(T'^eStav
arvyuov
^Ay^^povTOSy
djivaaToi
Se to, iroXXa Kal
oX^ta rfjva
XnrovTi^
SiLXols kv vKvecraL
fiaKpovs
alu)vas
tKeivTo,
e/
fXT]
Kelvos doiSo? 6
Ki]io9
aloXa
(poovetoy
fidp^LTOV
e?
TToXvyopSou
iv
dvSpdcTL 6r]K oyo/xaaTovs
onXorepois, rtfid^
Se Kal (w/fee?
eAXa^oi'
I'lnroi,
^6
ot
(TcpLaiv
(^ Upu>v
crrecpavrjcpopoL
rjXdov dyoovcov.
T19 8' dv
dpiaT7]a9
Avklcop
nori,
ti?
Ko/j.ocoi'ras
Ylpiap.i8a^ rj OrjXvv
d-rro
ypoid?
KvKyov
iyiHn,
cl
fiT] (pvXoTTiSa? Trporepcou vp.vr]crau
doi8oi; 50
01)8' 'OSvcrev^ iKarou re Kal e'lKoai
fifjua^
dXadeh
Trdvra^ en
dvOpdiirovs,
'
A18ay r eh
eayarov
eXBcov
^cooy,
Kal
cnrrjXvyya
(pvycoy
oXooto
Ku/cXcotto?,
8rivaiov
KXeo?
ea-yey,
ecnyddrj
8' ay
vcpop^b?
YLvpaios,
Kal
jSoval
^iXoirio9
dficf)
dyeXaiai? 55
epyoy
eycoy,
avTOS re
irepicnrXay^yo?
AaepTrj^,
el
fii]
<r(f)ea?
ooyaaav 'Idoyo^
dy8po'}
doiSai.
'E/c l^loicrdy
dyaOov
KXeo9
epyerai
dyOpcoiroiai,
yprifiara
8e
^cooyre? dfj.aX8vvov(TL
Oayovraiy.
dXX icro?
yap
6
po-^Oo's
en aovL
KVfiara perpeiy,
60
o(T(T
dyepo^ ^epcroySe perd yXavKa?
dXb^
(o6ei,
7]
vSaTL
Pi^ety OoXepdy
8iaei8eL
nXiyOoy,
Kal
^cXoKepSeia fSe^Xappeyoy dy8pa napeineiy.
57. aipeas
Alirt'ns :
c^as vulg.
:
a(pas
k
p. 63. vaptntdv
s :
rtapiKQuv vulg.
EIATAAIA. XVI
125
^aiptTW
OS
TOLOVTOS,
dvcipiBfios
Se 01
e'lrj
dpyvpos,
aUl 8c irXtovwv
e'^oi 'iji^pos
avTov.
65
avTap eyo) Tiprji'
re Kal
duOpconcou (piXoTijra
TToXXcoy
rjiXLovGdu
re Kal lttttcou
npoad^u iXoipav.
Si^rjpai
8
,
OTivL BvarCov
/ce^a/Oicryuei'os
eV^o)
(Tvv Moi'crafs*
^aXtnal
yap
680I TeXedovaiv ccolSols
Kovpamv
dndi>ev6e Aio?
p^^^ycc ^ovXevovTO?. 70
ovna>
fXTJi/as dyoiv 'iKap. ovpavos
ovS' kvLavTovs'
VoXXol
KlVrjiTOVCTlV
Tl
Tpoyov dpfiaTOS
LITTTOL'
ecraeTai 0VT09
dvrjp,
0?
eyueO K^y^prja^T
doiSov,
pi^as rj
A;(iXei'S'
ocraov
fieyas rj ^apv?
Amy
ev 7re5/o)
^ijioivros,
o6l
^pvyos Tjpiov"lXov.
75
r]8r]
vvv ^oiviKes vn
rjeXio)
Svvovtl
oiKevi^T9
AifSvas
aKpov a(f)vpov
eppiyaa-iv.
i]8r] ^acrrd^ovaL ^vpaKoaioi jxeaa Sovpa
d-y06fi(POL
(TaKeeao-i
^pa-^iovas
Irf^Lvoicnp-
iv 8 avTols
lepcou Trporepois
'icros
r]pd)e(rat
80
^(ji)vvvTaL,
iTTTTeiai Sh
Kopvv
aK^ndovaLv
Weipai.
al
yap
ZeO KvSicrre
irdrep
Kal ttotvl AOdva
Kovpr)
6
J T]
aijv
fiarpl noXvKXi^pcoi^ Y.(f)vpaL(DV
ef'A?y>(ay /xeya
d'crru
Trap''
vSaaL
Afcri/xeXe/a?,
kyOpovs
K vdaoLO KaKo,
nep.'^Lev
dvdyKa 85
^ap8bviov
Kara
Kvpa, (f)iX(ov /xopov dyykXXovTas
TiKVOLS
r)8' dXoyoLaiv, dpL6[ir]Tovs
dnb noXXcov
dared re
npoTepoiai
irdXiv vaioLTO
TroXiTais,
8ucrfievea)i'
Sera
X^^P^^
eXco^-qaavro KardKpas'
dypovs
8'
Ipyd^oLVTO
redaXoras' at 5'
dvdpi.O/xoL 90
p.ijXcoi' x'Xia^ey
^ordva
8ia7ri.au6'icraL
dfiTTcSiov pXri^o7vTO,
/36e?
8'
dy(Xa8ov
e? avXtv
kpyopL^vaL aKPKpalou
k7ri(nrev8oLeu dSiTau-
126 0EOKPITOT
veLol S' iKTrovioivro ttotI
crnopov,
avLKa
t^ttl^
TTOifxipa^
ki'Siovs
ntcpvXayiiivos
ei/Sodt
Sci/Spcou 95
a^ei
iu
aKpe/jLoi/eaa-iP' dpdyjina
8' et'y ottX
dpa-^vaL
XeTTTCc
SiacrrrjaaivTO, ^ods
S' erL
fi-qS' ouo/x' en;.
vyjfriXbu
8'
'
lepcoui
/cXeoy
(fiopioiev
doi8ol
Kat TTOvrov ^kvOlkoIo
ir^pav
koi 061 nXarv
rei^o?
d(T(pdXrcp
8r](Ta(Ta '^^fiipap.is ep-^aariXevei'.
lOO
efy
fier eyo),
ttoXXovs 5e Aio?
(fnXeovTi
koi dXXov9
dvyarep^S,
toIs irdat
fi^Xoi
iSi-KeXdv
'ApeOoiaav
vfjLveiu
avv Xaoiai Kol
al^iirjTav lepcofa.
ft) Ereo/cXe(oi
Ovyarpe?
O^ai,
(b yiipveioi'
Op^op.vov (piXioLcraL direyOoii^vov
TTor^
Q^^ai^, 105
aKXrjTO^ piku 'iycoye fi^uoipi
Kf^v,
ey 8k KaXevi/rcou
Oaparicras
Moficraicrt crvv
dperepaKriv iKoifiau.
KaXXeLyjfco
8 ovS
vppe'
ri
yap \apiTa)u dyaiTr]Tov
dvOpoiTTOLS
dnduevdiv
',
del
^apcTiacni/ dp.' drjv.
XVII
efkhmion ei^ nroAEMAiON
E/f Atoy
dp)(^cope(Tda
Kat e? Aia
Xijyere Moiaai,
dQavdroiV rov
dpLcrTOV enrji/ avScopeu
doiSai^'
dv8pS)v
8' av
UroXepaLos
^ul
npcoToiaL XeyeaOoi
Kat
TTvpaTO'5
Kat
peaao^'
6
yap TrpocpepecrTaros
dXXcav.
T]p(09,
rot
irpocrOev
dcji'
rjpiOicoi/ ky^vovTO,
5
pe^avTe?
KaXa
epya
ao^oov
eKVp-qaai^
doL8S)v
XVII. 2,
ddbaiiitv I)
k :
aZaifiiV Steph. vulg.
: text. Cli.
EIATAAIA. XVIL
127
avTctp eyo) YlroXefialov 7rL(rTdfivo^
KaXa elrrtlv
vfjLyrjcraLfj.

v/xpoi
8e Kal dBavdrcov
ykpas
avriiiv.
"iSau ey
TroXvSei'Spou dvrjp vXarop-o^
iXdoor
TranraLpeL,
Tvapeovro^ dSrju,
ttoQ^v
dp^erac epyov.
10
TiTTpooTov KaraXe^O)
',
errel
irdpa fivpia
elnelv,
otai diol Tov
dpicrrov kTijirjcrav ^amXrjcav.
E/c
naTipoou
oLos
[xku r]i>
reXiaai
p^ya, epyov
AayeiSas TiToX^jxaLos,
ore
(ppealv iyKarddoiTO
^ovXdv,
dv ovK dXXo9
durjp
ol6? re
vorjaaL.
15
rfjvov
Kal
fiaKdpeacn TraTtjp opori^ov edrjKiv
d$avdT0L9,
Kat 01
^(^pvcreo?
86pos
eV
Afoy olk(o
SeSprjTaL' irapd
S' avTov
'
AXe^ai/Spo9
(f>iXa
ei5oby
eSpidei, YlkpaaLcn (3apv?
deo?
aioXopLTpas.
dvria 8
UpaKXijo^ e8pa K^vravpocpovoio
20
I'Spvrai (TTepeoto r^Tvyfiiva k^ d8dpai'T0S'
'iuOa (Tvv dXXotaLv 6aXias
e_)(ei ovpaviSatcri,
^aipcou
vi(ov5)v
TrepLcocnoy viatvoTa-iv,
OTTi
(T<p^cov K.povL8r]^ pi^Xicov e^eiXeTO yfjpa?,
dOdvaroL 8e KaXevvrat iol re7ro5e?
yeyacores'- 25
dp(f)Co yap Trpoyouoi
(Kpiv
6
Kapr^pos 'Hpa/cAei^ay,
dfxtpoTepot
8
dpiO/xevifrat
ey
ecr^arov 'UpaKXrja.
TO) Kal enel
8aLrr]6ev
lol
K^Kop-qp-kvos r]8r)
veKTapo? evoSpoio
(piXas
ey
8cofi dXo^oLO,
T(5
pel' TO^ov
eScoKeu vncoXevLov re
(^apirpau, 30
TO) 8
(TiSapeiou
(TKvraXov
Keyjipayp-kvov o^ol?.
ol 8 eh
dp^pocriov ddXapov
XevKO(T(p{ipov"\{fir]'s
onXa Kal avrov
dyovcn yiveirjrav
Aiosvlov.
ol'a 8 ev TTLvvralcn
irepLKXeLrd Bepei'tKa
enpeire OrjXvrepat^, ocpeXo? peya yeivapievoLcn. 35
14. Aayt'Say p
k m : corr. Ahrens.
128 0EOKPITOT
Ta
\i\v YsA)TTpov '^yoiaa
Aicoua? noTuia
Kovpa
KoXiTov ey
evcoSt] paSivas crfid^aTO )(ipa^.
TO) ouTTQ) TLva
(pauTL
dSeiu Toaov
duSpi yvvaLKcov,
oacrov
nep TlToXefiaio^ T]1' kcpiX-qaf^v
aKOiTiu.
^ jjidv dvTi<pL\eTTO
TToXv ttX^ov (bSe Ke Traial
40
Oaparjaas acperepOLaii^
kiTLrpeTTOL
oLkov
diravTa,
oTTTTOTi^ Kdv
(piXioyu
jSaiyr]
Ae;(oy
ey
(piXi.ov(Tr)S.
daropyov
Se
yvvaiKos
ctt'
dXXoTp'm
voos
aui,
p-qiSioL
Se
yovai,
r^Kva S' ov noTioiKOTa
naTpt.
KaXXeL
dpiar^vovcra
Oedcoi/ ttotv'
'
AcppoSna,
45
aol
TTiva jxefiiXrjTo-
aeOti' S' eueKei'
HepdviKa
ei)et5j)y
'
Ky^kpovra
iroXvaTovov ovk
enepaad/,
dXXd
fill' dpird^acra, ndpoid'
eirl
vfja
KdTeXdeii'
Kvavtav KOI
(XTvyvov
act
nopOfifja KapiouTOOv,
ey vaov
KaTtOrjKas,
eay
5' dneSdaaao
TLfids. 50
Trdaiv S'
rJTTLo? r/5e ^porols fiaXuKOVi fiky kpcoTas
irpoa-TTVtUL, Kov(f)as
Sh SiSoi noOioi'Ti
p.eptfipas-

'Apy^ia Kvdvo(ppv,
av
Xao(p6vov Aiofii^Sea
fjiiayofjiipa TvSfiL r^Kes,
K.aXuScouiov
dvSpa,
dXXd 0my
^aOvKoXrro^
dKOVTLaTav
'A^tXrja
55
AlaKiSa
UrjXfji,
ce S'
al\pr]Td TlToXefiaie
al'^p.rjTa YlroXejiatco dpi^rjXos Bep^uiKa.
KaC ae Kocoy driTaXXe
^p(po9
i^eoyiXXbi/ koura,
Se^aniva iTapd jiarpos,
ore
npcioTay
f^ey dd>.
'eu6a
yap
Y^lXdOviav
kficoaaTO Xvai^covov
60
'
AvTLyouas 6vydr-qp ^e^apr]fiii^a
(hSiv^acnv'
fj
Si ol
evpei^eoLcra TrapiaraTO,
KaS S
dpa
TrdvTcav
vccSvviav
Kari^ive
[i^Xwv
6 8e
irarpl
eoi/ccby
TTah
dyanrjTo? eyei'TO.
Kocoy
S'
oXoXv^ev
ISoiaa,
42.
lialvoi
!>
s :
^aivti
vulg.
:
fp. <pfpti
e : corr. Valck.
ElATAAIA. XVII
129
0a
8e
KadaTTTO/xefa
I3pe(f)0^ y^^ip^crcn (ptXrjcnu' 65
""OA/3ie Kovpe yii/oio,
riots Si
fxe roaaov,
oaov
nep
AdXov
krifirjcr^v KvavdjiirvKa ^ol^os
'
AttoXXoou-
eV Se
iiLo. TLfia TpLonov
KaraOdo
KoXoovav,
iaov
Acopieecrcn ve/iccu yipas kyyvs
kovcnv.
iaou Kal
'Vrjvaiav
dva^
ecpiX-qaev
'
AttoXXcov."
70
^Xl?
dpa
vdaos eenrei^- 6 5'
yy^oB^v e/cAaye
0com
9
Tyoty
airo
pe(picou /leyas
aUros atcnos
opvLS.
Zrji/69
TTov roSe
ad/xa.
Ad
.povi(ivL fiiXouTi
alSoloL
^acriXij^S'
6 8'
6^o;(oy,
6V /ce
(piXijar]
yeifSfiei'oy
to,
irpcora'
ttoXvs Se 01
6X^09 oiraSd, 75
iroXXds 8e
Kpari^i yaias,
noXXds 8e
6aXdaaa?.
fivpiai d-rreipoL
re Kal 'idvia
fivpia
(ftcormv
XrjLou dX8rj(TKov(nv
6(pXX6[ievaL
Aibs
ofx^pm-
dXX
0VTL9 roaa
<pvi,
6aa
-^OaiiaXd Aiyvrrros,
NeFAoy
dva^Xv^aov 8updv
ore
^d>XaKa
dpvTTTei.
80
ov8i
TLS d(TTea roaaa
^porcot/
e^ei epya
8aevTa>v.
rpeh fief
oi noXicou
iKaTOurdSes
evSeS/xrjfrai,
Tpeis
<5'
dpa )(iA(a(5ey TptacTals
^nl
fivptdSeaai,
Socal 8
TpidSes, fierd
8e
(t^ktlv
kvved8is
rpeis-
Tcoi/ wduTcop
YlToXijialos dyqi/cop efi^aa-iXevei. 85
Kal
fir)v
^oLVLKas
aTroTefij/erai 'Appafiias
re
Kal
Xvpias Ai^vas
re KeXaivmv r'
AidLoirijcoi/.
UafKpvXoKTC
re wda-L Kal
at^firjTais
KiXiKeaat
(Ta/iaiVL,
AvKLOLS re
^iXowroXi/xoLac
re
Kapac
Kal vdaoLS
KvKXdSeaaiv,
i-rrei oi
vdes
dpLarac 90
TTovrov
eTrnrXcooi/ri,
ddXaa-aa Se Trdaa Kal ala
Kal
TTorafiol
KeXdSovres dvaaaovTaL
TlToXefiauo.
TToXXoi S
iTnrfjes,
noXXol Se
/xlu
dairiSLcoraL
)(^aXKat fiapfiaipofTL aecrayfiei/ot
d[j.(payepovrau
THEOCRITUS
K
I30
0EOKPITOT
o\(3(o
fxh'
TrdvTois Ke
Kara/SpiOoL (SacrLXfja?- 95
Toacrou In
d/iap
'eKa<JTov ey
dcpv^ou ep^eraL
olkov
TTavToOe. Xaol S
epya ir^pLarkWovaiv 'iK-qXoi.
ov
yap
TL'5
Srjioiv TToXvK-qrea
NeTAor'
V7rep(3d^
Tre^oy
eu
dXXorpiaicn fiodv
kaTdaaTO
Kco/xais,
ovSe ri?
aiytaXofSe
Bods
e^dXaro
rao^ 100
6copr]-^$h
kirl
^overly dvdpcno^ KlyvTTrtrjaL-
Tolos
dvi]p
irXaTeeacTLv
kviSpvrat
TreSioLcrt
^avOoKOjxas TTroXe/xai"o?, kfnarrdp.evo^ Sopv
ndXXeiv,
CO (TTi
irdyyy
fxeXei Trarptjoia
irdvTa
(pvXdaaeiv
01
dyadco ^aaLXiji,
rd Se
Kreari^eTaL
avro?.
105
ov
fidy dvpeios ye Sofxco
eyl ttlovl
^pvaos
pLvpfidKcoy
an ttXovto? del
Ke-^vrai
fioyiovTatv
dXXd TToXvv
ji\v
e-^oyrt
Oecoi'
epiKvSee^
olkol,
alkv
dnapyofxevoLo
crvv dXXoicnv
yepdeacn,
TToXXov 8'
LcpOLfxoLaL 8(8d)pi]Tai (3acriXev(n,
iio
TToXXoy 8e
TTToXUaai,
ttoXvv 8'
dyaOolcriv
iraipois.
ov8e ALCoyvaov n?
dvi]p Upovs
Kar
dyotva^
LKer
kniaTaixevos Xiyvpdv dvafikXy^ai
doL8dv,
ct) ov 8(OTLvav
dvTa^Lov
WTvaae
Te'^yav.
M^ovcrdooi' 8'
VTTOCpTjraL
dei8oi'Ti
UroXefxaloy
11^
duT
evepyeaias-
tl 8e KaXXiov
dv8pL
Key
e'lrj
oXlSico rj
AcAeoy eadXoy ey
dvOpdnroLcny dpeaOai
;
TOVTO Kol
'ATpi8aiaL fieyei-
rd 8e
p.vpia rrjya,
oaaa
jxeyav Ylpidfioio 86/j.oy
Kredricraav
eXovre^,
depL
ira
KeKpvTrrai,
oOeu TrdXiv ovk^tl voaTd- 120
fiovyo?
8e
irporepcov
re Kal (by en
depfid
KOina
120.
d(pt
7ra
p
m k : rorr. Heinsius : aiSi -navra
Pflugk
(Meineke, Ziegl.)
male :
depia
Schmidt. 121. re ual Sjv
optime
coni.
Briggs
: tokioiv MSS.
EIATAAIA. XVIII
131
arei^o/iii^a KaOinrepBe
ttoScov
eKfidcraeTai iX^'f]}
jxarpl
(piXa
Kal
irarpl
6v(ioSea? ^icraro vaov^'
iv S' avrovs
vpvcrw irepiKaXXia? r]S
eXecpauTL
iSpvrai
Trdurecrcnv
hTTLxOovLoicnv
dpccyovS' 125
TToXXa Se TTLavOevra
(Socou oy /irjpLa
KaUi
/jLTjal TTepnrXofj.ei'OLaLy (pevOopevco}/
enl
^oo/xcoi',
avTO^ T
LipOiixa
T
dXoyos,
rds ovtls
dpetcov
vu/Kptou
kv
fieydpoicTL yvvd Trepi^dXXer dyocrrcp,
e/c
dv/xov crripyoiaa KaaLyvqTov
re irocnv re.
130
(S5e Kal dOavdrcou
lepos ydp.09 e^ereXecrdr],
0V9 T-eKero
Kpeiovaa
'Pea
^acriXfjas OXvfjiTrov
tv Se
Ae^oy
cTTopvvcyLv
laveiv
'Lrfvl
Kal
'
^prj
X^lpas (poL^rjaaaa
[ivpois
en
TrapOevo^'lpis.
\a7pe
dva^ YlroXefiate-
aeOev 8
kycb
Taa Kal
dXXcov
pvdcroiiaL -qfiiOecoy,
SoKeco 8 eVoy ovk
dno^Xrjrov 136
iy^ofxai kcrcrojxevoLS' dpeTrji/ ye [Tev
e/c A^oy alrev.
XVIII
EAENH^ Eni0AAAMIO^
*Ej/ ttok
dpa '^ndpra
^avBorpLyj.
Trap
Mei/eAaco
TTapOeviKol
OdXXovra
KOjxaLS
vdKivOov
exotcraL
TTpocrde veoypdiTTO)
daXd/j.<o
^ppov
eaTdcravTo,
8d)8eKa ral
Trpdrai
ttoXios,
p-eya
^Pll^o^
AaKaivdv,
126.
oyi
Meineke : ore k : o5e m s: i-rrl
vulg.
XVIII. Hoc et
quae subsequuntur idyllia usque
ad XXVIII
ill k desunt.
K 2
132
0EOKP1TOT
avLKa
Tvi'SapiSdu KareSi^aro
rav
dyaTrrjTau
5
fivaareva-a^
'
KXevav 6
recorepoy Arpeoy
V169.
deiSoi/ 8'
dpa
rrdaaL ks tv
fi^Xo^ eyKporeoLcraL
tto(T(tI
TrepiTrXiKTOi?,
virb 8'
'la^e 8(on' vfiivauo.
Ot/ro)
8ri TrpcoL^k Kari8pa6es
ci)
^tXe ya/x^pe
;
i] pa
Ti? ecral Xiav
fiapvyovvaros
;
r] pa (f)LXvTTV0S
',
10
Tj pa
iroXvv riv
eVtre?,
r e/y ^vvav
Kare^aXXev
;
iv8^Lv
pav
(rnevSoi'Ta Ka6
copav
avrov
i^pfjv
rv,
TraiSa 8 edv avv iraLcrl
(piXoaTopya) napa parpi
TraicrSeip ey
^aOvv
opBpov,
Irrel Kal eVay Kal ey
am
/cei'y eVoy
e'^
ereoy MereAae T^a vvo^ d8e
15
6X^1^ ydp.(3p'
,
dyaOo^
riy
kiT^TTTapiv ep)(Ofjiei'Q)
rot
ey
%TrdpTai', direp
coXXot
dpicrTee^,
coy a^i^crato.
jiovvos
i>
i^pnOiois K^poi'iSai^
Aia
ir^vOepov e^eTy.
Zj/i'oy
Toi
dvydrrip
vtto rdv
fiiai'
iKero
yXau'av,
o'la
A^aiLd8aiv yalav
narei ovSk
fu
dXXa. 20
T) p.ya
Kef tl reKoiT
,
et
parepi
tiktol
bp.olov.
d/j.p9
8' al Tvdaai
crvvoy.dXiKe'S,
a'Cs
8p6p.os
oavTOS
^pLaapLevais
di^Spicrrl Trap Kvpcorao XoerpoT?,
TQTpdKis e^-qKovTa Kopai, Qr]Xv^ veoXaia,
rdv ov8kv Tiy
a/za)/zoy,
kirei
y^
Y.Xkva
Trapiarcodf]. 25
'Acby dpriXXoiaa KaXof
Stecpave npoaconou,
TTOTVia
fv^
TO re XevKou
eap ^eip.(ovo^
dvevros'
<bSe Kal a
-ypvaea
Y.Xeya
8ia(f)aLveT
kv
dpiv.
TTLiLpa pikya
Xdov
dviSpape Kocrp-o^ dpovpa
77
Kdno)
Kwdpiacro^ fj dpfiaTL
0e<7craAoy 'iTnros-
30
a>8e Kal a
po86^pco9
EXera
KaKeSaip-ovL Kocrp-os.
ovri TLS kK
raXdpO)
TrapicrSeTai
'kpya
roiaura,
5. TvrSa/jiSai/
Ahrens : -iSav D^ : -iSa MSS. alii.
KarfSf^aro
Ch.,
vid. notas.
27.
t6 t* Ch. : ore MSS. I
EIATAAIA. XVIII
133
ovT eul SaiSaXeo)
TrvKLi^corepoy drpLov
iaTco
KepKiSi avfiirXe^aa-a fiaKpcov erafi
eK KekeovTcav.
ov
pav
ov8e
Xvpav
T19 eiricrraTaL a)Se
KporrjaaL
35
'
Apr^pLv
deiSoiaa kol
ivpvaTepvov'AOdvav,
coy
EAefa,
rds navre^ kir
oppacnv I'pepoL
ej/r/l
(ii KaXd Q)
yapU(j(ja Kopa,
rv
p\u
oiKert?
ijSr],
dppe?
S' ey
Spopou rjpL
Kal
ey
X^Lpcoi'La
cpvXXa
ipy^vpS (rr(pdycc9 Speyjr^vpei^ai
dSv
TTviovTas, 40
TToXXd Tiovs 'EAej/a
pepvapevaL
coy
yaXaBrjval
dpve'i yeivapeua?
010?
pacrrou
irodioLcrai.
TTpdrat
rot
(rTi(pauou
Xcorco
^apal av^opiyoio
irXi^aaai aKupdv KaraOrjcrop^v
ey
TTXardviarov,
irpdrai
8'
dpyvpea^ e^
oXttiSo^
vypw
dX^Kpap
45
Xa^vpevai crra^evpes
vtto
crKiepdi'
TrXardvLcrTov
ypdppara
8 kv
(pXoi^ ytypd-^eraL, (cwy Trapidii^
ris
dvveipr],) AcopiaTr ae^ov
p''
'EXet'ay
cfyvTov elpL
\aipoL?
o)
I'vpcpa, ^^aipoLS ivnkvOepe yap^pL
AaTO)
p\v 8oirj,
Aaroo
Kovporpocpo's vppiv
50
evTKPLap,
KuTTyOiy
8e,
Bed
Kt-TT/Diy
laoi'
'ipaaOai
dXXdXoov,
'Z.iv'i
8e,
K.poi'i8ai
Zei/y
dcpdiroy
uX(3oy,
coy
6^ evTraTpL8dv
e/y
evirarpiSa^
irdXw
evOj].
v8er' ey dXXdXooi^
arepvov (piXoTijra
irvkovTe^
Kal
TToOov,
eyp^aOaL
Sk
irpb^
dco
prjTTLXddrjaOe. 55
pevpeda KdppiS
ey
opOpov,
enei Ka
Trpdro'S
doiSo?
l^
ivvds
KeXa8rj(Trj
dva(T)(oov ei/V/Ji^a 8eipdv.
Tpyy
CO
'Tph'aie, ydpco
eTri rdtSe
y^apeirj?.
134
GEOKPirOT
XIX
KHPIOKAEnTHS
Tou KXeTrrap ttot "K
poor
a KaKa Keuraae
fieXiacra
Ki]piov
Ik
aifi^Xcoy crvXevfiepov, ocKpa
Se
^etpwi/
oaKTvXa TTavv
vnevv^iv.
o o
aXyec
KaL
^ep ecpvar]
Kal ray
yav enuTa^e
Kal
dXajo,
to. 8
AcppoSiTO.
Sd^er
Tav 68vvav Kal
/xe/M^ero,
ottl
ye
tvtOov
5
6i]piov
earl
fieXtaaa
Kal aXiKa
rpavfiara
TroieT.
^d /j.dTr]p yeXdaaaa'
rt 8'
;
ovk laos eaal
fieXicra-ai^;
o)? Tvrdb?
[iev e^i;?,
rd 8e
rpavfiara
raXiKa ttouIs.
XX
BOTKOAI^KOS
E^ret/ca
[x eyiXa^c
BeXovrd
fiLv
d8v
(pLXrjcrai,
Kat
fx eiTLKepTOfieoiaa
Td8 evv^Trev
'^
epp'
an'
Ifiuo.
^ovKoXos
coi^ eOeXei^
p.e
Kvaai jdXav
;
ov
fieixdOrjKa
dypoLKO)^
(piXeeiv,
dXX' dariKa
^e/Aea
OXi^eiu.
IMTj
TV
ye fiev Kva-o-p^
rb KaXoy
arofia fxrjS'
kv
oi^eipoi^.
oTa
/SXeTTeiy,
omrola
XaXus,
cos
dypia 7raia8L9,
6
XIX. Servatum hoc carmen in MS.
23
undo
siimpserunt
librarii
MSS"'" c. II : luntina ita ox Aldina derivata est iit coniec-
turaa Musuri hie illic exhibuerit. 8. ws Schaefer :
x'^
MS. :
OS Valck.
(<f>vs Meineke, Ziogler
:
ei^s
MS.
XX. Collationoni librorum
praebet Hiller, Beitrage, p.
112.
Habent
poema
codd. M. 11. c.
18; quorum prorsus neglogendi
0. 18. Oinnes ad unum
redigendi
sunt <I>. Aldina ex 11 tluxit.
luntina M. Musuri coniecturas continet.
EIATAAIA. XX i
oo
CO?
rpvcpep'
aiKaWei^,
co? KcoriXa
prifiara
(ppdaS^i?-
0)9
paXaKov
TO
ytv^Lov
e'^fi?,
coy adia vaiTuy.
^^LXed
TOL
foaeoPTi,
x^P^S"
Si tol kvTi
[i^Xaivai,
Kal KaKou
i^oaSei?.
drr'
epev
(pvye, prj pe poXvuns."
roidSe
pvOi^oLcra rph
e/y ibu eiTTVcre
koXttou,
i i
Kai
p
aTTo Ta^
/ce^aXas-
ttutI too iroSe
crvyeves eloe
^eiXcaL pv^Ol^oLo-a
Kal
oppaai Xo^a ^Xerroiaa,
Kal TToXv ra
pop(pa
6t]XvuTo,
Kai tl
aecrapo?
Kal
ao(3ap6i' p'
kykXa^ev. kpol
6'
dc^ap '4(e(T^v aipa,
Kal
xpoa (poLi'L^6r]v
vno
rcoAyeoy
coy
p68ov epaa.
i6
^a
pey ej3a
pe
XiTToTcra-
0epco
8'
viroKapStov opydy,
oTTt
pe
Tov
^apUvTO,
KaKcc
pcoprjcrad' eraipa.
TTOi/xerey,
eiTrare
pot
to
Kpijyvof
ov
/caAoy
ippi
;
dpd
Ti9
k^aiTLvas pe
6eo9
(SpoTou
dXXov
eVef^e
;
20
Kal
yap kpol
to
Trdpoidei'
kirdvOeev dSv tl
KaXXo?
a>9 Kiaab^ ttotI
npepvov, kpdv
8'
knvKa^ev virrjuav,
)(^aLTai
5' ola aeXwa
nepl
KpoTacpOLaL Kevyi'TO,
Kal XevKoi^ TO
peTConou
irr^
ocppvai Xdpire peXaivatS'
oppaTU poL yXavKas
y;^apon(jt)repa
ttoXXov
'
AOdvas, 25
Kal
aTopa
8' au
iraKTa^
yXvKepcoTepop,
e/c
aTopdTCoy
8e
eppee poL ^a>va yXvKcpooTepa rj peXi K-qpco.
dSv Se
poL
TO
peXiapa,
Kal
r]v
(Tvpiyyi peXicrSco,
Kr]v
avX(p
8ovk(o,
Krjv 8d)vaKL, Krjy irXayiavXco.
Kal TTacraL KaXov
pe
KaT
aipea
(pai'Tl yvfaiKe?, 30
Kal TTaaai
pe(f)LXevvTL'
to. 8' da-TCKd
p.'
qvk
kcpiXaaev,
ctAA' OTL
(3ovk6Xo9
eppl vape8pape
kovttot
dKovei,
coy 6 KaAoy ^lowctos kv
dyKecri irdpTiv
tXavvev
7. Tpv<ppou
KaXffii $ : XaAe'eis lunt. : corr. Ahrens.
13.
fivdi^oiaa
<J> :
fxvx0i(oiaa
18 corr.
(coni.),
vid.
Hiller, Beitrcige 15.
15- hff' t\f^ev^.
16,
Twyeoi (p.
: corr. Musurus.
33.
wsoGraefe :
^uj
II: o M : ttiy Ka\ds Musurus. eXawa
vulg.
: correx. Graefe.
136
OEOKPITOT
ovK
eyvco
8
,
otl
Y^vnpLS
evr'
dvept fi-quaro ^ovra
Kal
^pvjLOLS ivofx^vcrev
kv
Specn
Koi rop"A.8(jovLV
35
kv
8pv^oi(TL
(ptXacre
Kal kv
8pvfioT(ni'
K\avcrev.
Ki'Sv/j.Lcoi'
8e ri9
r]v
;
ov
(SovkoXos ',
ov
ye
%(.\dva
^ovKoXkovra
(ptXacrev,
air
OuXvp-wco
Se
fMoXoTcra
XdOpiov
ay vdwo?
tjXOe
Kal eh eVa 7rai8l KadevSe.
Kal Tv'Vea KXaieis rou
fiovKoXov.
ov)(l
8e Kal tv
40
CO
KpoviSa
8ia 7ral8a
^orjvojiov opvi^ kTrXdy^Or]^
;
Y^vveiKa 8\
fiova
rov
^ovkoXov
ovk
k^tXaa-iv,
d
Kf/SeAay
Kpiaaooy
Kal
Kv7rpLSo9
i']Se
XeXdya?.
fj.T]KeTi iJ.r]8e
av
K^virpi
tov dSea
/J-rjTe
Kar dcrrv
44
prjT
kv
opei 0iAOi9, fxovvrj
8' dvd vvKTa
Ka6v8oi^.
XXI
V
AAIEIS
'A IT una
Aiu(f)ai'Te fioua
rds
re^va^ iyeipei,
avrd TOO
jxoyOoLO
8i8darKaXos' ov8\
yap
evSeii'
di'8pd(nv kpyartvaKn
KaKal
irape-^ovrL pepifxyai.
KOLv
oXiyov
vvKTOS T19
kTnfxvaa-ricn,
rov vnvov
aL(pvi8L0i' Oopv^evcnv k(pL(rrd[ievaL ixXe8a>vai.
5
I^^l'os" dypevTTJpe^ ofxcos
8vo Keiuro
ykpoi'res,
<TTpa>o-dfJ.evoL ^pvov
avov vtto TrXeKTa??
KaXv(3aiai,
KiKXip-kvoL
Toiyo)
Tco
(pvXXiuQ)' kyyvdi
8^ avToh'
KeiTO rd Talv
^eipoTy dOXijpaTa,
rol
KaXaOiaKoi,
35. uiptaiv
avTuv
vulg.
: corr.
Wassenbergli. 39.
ih td M :
ffid
II : fh fva t'tl. Brub.
(1545)
e coni.
vulg.,
vul. notas.
44.
fi-qdf
ail Musurus :
ixrjSi
1 1 :
^^5'
d M.
XXI. De MSS. vide
quiie
ad Id. xx adnotaviiiuis.
4.
im-
Pi]a(r]ai
M :
t-nitfavTiat
Musurus : text. Aliniis.
EIATAAIA. XXI
137
Tol
KoKaiiOL, ToiyKLCTrpa
ra
(pyKLOiura
SiXrjra
10
opfiial KvpToi
T Kat e/c
cr)(^ou'cou Xa(3vpiu0oL,
firjpivOoL
KcoTra re
yepcop
r kn
kpetanacn Xe/x/Soy
vepOdv
rds
Ke(paXd9 (jiopfios l3pa)(V9, eifxd
r eirc
a(pL
ovTos roTs
aXuvaLv 6
Tray
Tropos,
0VT09 6 TrAoCroy.
ovSeh S au
(TLcrvpav L^
ov Xiva- ircivra
n^pLcrad,
15
Tvavr' kSoKei
T-qvoLS-
d
yap
Trevia
a(f)a^ ^reipe
ovSels ^ y
/xecraco yeiTCOi^'
ireuia Se
nap'
avrdv
OXi^op-evav KaXvjSay
Tpvcp^pov irpoaiva^'e
BaXaacra.
KOVTTCO Toy
fiiaarov Spopov
dvvev
dppa X^Xdpa?,
Toi)? 8'
ccXlcT?
rjyeipe (f)iXo?
novo^,
e>c
^Xetpdpcov
Se 20
VTTVov
dircocrdpevoL acperepais (ppecriu rjpeOov
avSdv.
A2<l>AAIi2N
yjrevSovT'
d>
c^iXe
ndvre^,
octol rd^ I'VKra^
e(paaKoy
T<o
6ep09 pipvdeii',
ore
Tupara paKpd (pepei
Z.ev?.
rjSi] pvpi
ea-eiSof
Qveipara,
kovS^ttco acoy.
p7] XaOoprjv
;
TL TO
^prjpa
;
^povov
S' al
uvKTes
'i')(0VTL.
25
ETAIP02
Aa(f)aXLcoi/, p^p<prj
to KaXbi'
6epo9
;
ov
yap
6
Kaipo9
avTopdTcos Trape^a
top eof
Spopov
dXXd top vttpop
a
(PpOPTCS
KOTTTOLaa
paKpdp
Tap
PVKTa^TTOLU
toi.
AS^AAIQN
dp epaOes Kpipeip
ttok ipvirpia
;
-^pyjaTa yap
ciSop.
ov ere d^Xco
Tcopco
(papTdapaTOS
rjpep dpoipop. 30
10.
5i\TjTa
Ameis
post Briggs
: re
\rj-fa
MSS. :
XjjSa
lunt.
12. K(ljTTa Kiessl. : Kwd re 4*.
13. i'i(xara
nvaoi MSS. : niKoi
lunt
(coni.)
:
una rair-qs rjv
Ahi'ens :
rdrrrj'i atfnv
Meineke : text.
Ch.
14.
vuvos MSS. : corr. Koehler.
15.
text. Ch.
15,
16. Vid. notas
exeg.
t re
jp
Words.:
irip-q
!>,
17.
irtvia^ :
text.
Brunck,
Ameis. 21. (iddv MSS. : coir. I. H. Voss.
22.
if/{v5oi'ro
I r :
x{/tvbovrai
M : corr.
Taylor. 23.
"Livs addid.
Musurus.
27.
iov lunt. : viov
<l>.
138
0EOKP1TOT
CO? Kai rav
dypav, Tcoyetpara
Trdvra
fj-epi^ev.
09
ydp
du
eLKa^T]
Kara, rov voov ovto<s
apicTTO^
karlv
oueLpoKplras,
o ScSdaKaXo^ eaTi
Trap
co j/oi/y.
a'AAcoy Kal
ay^oXd
karr tl
ydp
iroieTy du
'^X^''
"^'^
Kcifiei'09
ev
(fivXXoLi
ttotl
Kvp.aTL fxy]Sh
KaOevScof, 35
dXX' 0V09 tl'
pdp.vu>
TO re
XyxvLou
tV
irpVTaveLco-
(pavTL ydp dypvTTviav
toB
e'x^"''
ETA1P02
Aeye p.0L
wore j/u/croy
oyjni/,
inel rd T19 olSe
Aeyei [lavvev iraipo).
A2$AAIS2N
SeLXii'oy &)$"
KaTeSapOov
kv ^IvaXioiaL novoLcnv
(ov
[idv rjv TToXvcTLTOs,
lirel SeLTTvevvre^ Iv
copa,
40
e/
ixepLvrj,
rd?
yaarpoi IcpeiSoped'),
eLSou
(jxavrbv
eV
nerpa fiefxacora, KaOe^oficyo?
S' eSoKevov
Ix&va^,
Ik
KaXdpan'
8e nXdvov KaTecreiov eScoSdr.
Kai T19 Twv
Tpa(pepS)v d)p^aro-
Kai
ydp
kv VTruois
Trdcra kvcov
dpKTOv fxavTeveTai, IxOva
Kr)yd)i^.
45
>(d) fxep TOiyKLCTTpco
7roT(pvero,
Kal
peev ai/xa,
Tov
KoXafiov
S' VTTO r5>
KLvrjfiaTos dyKvXov
eiyov
ro)
)(epe TeLv6[x^vov TrepLKXdip.evov, evpvv dycoua,
TTcoy yii/ eXco
fxiyau IxBvv d(pavpoTpoi(n
cnSdpoLS-
(id'
V7rofj.ifxud(rK(t)y
ro)
Tpd)/xaro9 VP^/^' '^^^i^j
5
Kal
vv^as
kydXa^a,
Kal ov
(fiivyovTos
ereiua.
32.
ov
yap viKa^fi
Kara tov voov $ : text.
Scaligcr,
Wordsw.
34.
ffXoAdeffTf
Reiske et Ahreiis :
a\uX\ovri^. 36.
aAAoi'os 4> : corr.
Boissonado. iv
piifiw
* : corr. idem.
37. dypav
to5'
(xeif
! : corr.
Reiske.
37, 38. Xtyto
norf v.
oiptv
rd tis taaco
Xtyfi pidvvtv
traipa)
M :
Ktyoj
n :
Xiyt poi
troTi . . . vnvra Ttai 5e
\iycuv p.dvvaov
lunt. : text. Cli.
40.
ovk
tjv ixdv
<i> : corr. Ch. monente Kaibel
qui
ov
pdv
ov
scripsit. 45. dprov
<i> : corr. Alirens.
49.
vtv
Wuestemaiin :
ftiv vulg. 50. dp' t/^e vv^as
*.
51.
fcal
vv^ai xciAe^as
* : corr.
Briggs
et Hermann.
EIATAAIA. XXII
139
T]uvaa
S' (jdv Tov
deOXov,
dveiXKVcra
^pva-eou l^Ovv,
iravra tol
-^pvaS)
TreTTVKaa/xh'ou' et>^e
8e
Seifxa,
fxi]TL
Woa^iSdaiVL ireXoL
necpLXrjfj.ei'os l)(^6v9
q
rdyji
ray
yXavKd<i Kei/XTJXLoi^
'
AfxcpirpiTrj^.
55
i)pejia
S' avTov
kycov
K
TcoyKiarpo)
diriXvaa,
/J.T}
TTore TOO
aro/xaro^ rdyKiarpia y^pvaov ej(OLei',
Kol TOV
pkv
TTicTTivaa KaXilv TOV
lirripaTov lyOvv,
a>poaa
5' ovk^tl Xolttov
virep neXdyovs
noSa
6eTvaL,
dXXd
pevelv
iirl
yd^
kol t(>
-^pvaco
^aaiXevaeiv.
60
TavTa
pe Kd^riydipe,
tv S co
^eve
Xolttov
epeiSe
Tav
yt^co/zar* opKov yap eyco
tov
liro^poaa Tap^co.
ETAIP02
Kai
crvye
tl
Tpeaacis
;
ovk
wpoaas'
ovSe
yap ly^Ovv
)(^pvcreov
o)^ i'Se^
upes,
'i<ja 8'
r]v
^jrevSeatv oyj/L^,
eXirh Ta>v vrrvcov.
C^tl
tov
adpKivov
l^dvv,
(I
ydp
TTO, Kvooaa-odv er kTdxna To.vTa
paTevcra^,
65
pi]
av
Odvrj^
Xipcp
Kal T019
^pvaolaiv oveipoL?.
XXII
AIO^KOTPOI
'Tpveopv
ArjSa^
re Kal
alyioyov
Alo9
vld>,
KdaTopa
Kal
(po^^pov
YloXvB^vKea
ttv^ IpeOi^eiv
Xei/jay
em^ev^avTa piaas
fioioiaiu Ipda-iv.
52. rivvaiZ(>iv
M : corr.
Scaliger. 58.
koX tuv
filv
iriaTivaaaa
KaKa
ye
tov
-qnrjpaTov
4>. 60. /cal rai
XP^'^V
Alirens : Kai toi
Xpvcru)
^ vid. notas : text. Cli.
63.
Kal
aiije Tpiaans
M:
corr. Ahrens.
64.
'laa S' iv
\p. tjxpus
M : eiaa 11 : corr. Ahrens.
65,
66. Versus in MSS. inverso ordiiie
leguntur
:
fte
Kviuaawv
TovTo
x'"/"'a
ravra
ixareveis
* :
transpos.
et corr. Ch. : tv ra
X<upia
Musurus : er' J. A.
Hartung
:
fiaTevaeis
Musurus.
67.
KaiToi 4> : corr.
Scaliger.
XXII.
3. fxidots
MSS. : corr. Reiske.
I40
0EOKPITOT
vfivkojiev
Koi Sh Kal rb
Tpirov dpcr(.va
reKra
Kovprji QearidSo?,
AaKeSaifiopiov^
Sv
dSeXcpov^,
5
dydpcoTTCoy acorrjpas
ivrl
^vpop tjSt] eovrcov,
tTTTTtov 0'
aifiaroeura Tapaaaofiipcoy
KaO'
op.i\op,
vrjSdv
6
,
at 8vvovra koi
ovpavov k^avvovra
darpa ^la^ofieyai
^aXevoT? kviKvpaav d-qrai^.
01 Si
a(pQ)v
Kard
irpvfxvav detpavre^ p-iyo. Kvpa,
lo
T/e
Kal e/c
TrpcoprjOep, ?} ottttt} dvfio9
eKaarov,
ey
KoiXrjv
eppi^^av, dvepp-q^au
5'
dpa jotyov^
dpLcpoTepovs' Kpep.aTaL
8k avv laTico
dpfieva
-rrdvTa
iKfj
dnoKXacrOeyTa' ttoXvs 8'
e^ ovpavov ofx^pos
vvKTo^
e(f)epTrova-r]S' TrarayeT
8'
evpeTa
OdXacraa, 15
KOTTTop.ivri
TTvoial^ re koi
dpprjKTOLcn yaXd(ai<i.
aAX'
ep.Trr)9 vpeh ye
Kal e/c
^v6ov
eA/cere
vfjas
avTolcTLv
vavrrjaiv oiopepoi^
OaveeaOai'
aiyjra
8'
diroXriyovT dvepoi, Xirrapr]
Se
yaXavr)
dp.TriXayo'i'
v^(f)eXaL
Se
SuSpapov
dXXvSi^ dXXaf 20
e/c 8'
dpKTOL
T
(:(pdvrj(jav,
oVcor t di'd
p.eacrov dpavpfj
(pdruT] arjpatvoLaa
rd
npo?
ttXoov evSia irduTa.
d)
dpcfxo di'TjTOiai ^otjOool,
d>
(ptXoL dp(f)CO,
i7nrrj(i
KLdapiarai, d^6Xr]Tfjpes
doiSot-
VidaTopos TJ Trpd)Tov
YloXv8evK(^o^
dp^op.'
deiSeiv
; 25
dp.(poTepov9 vpyecov
IloXvSevKea
wpcoToy
decaco.
H
p.eu dpa
TTpocpvyovaa nerpas
ety ev
^wiovaa^
Apyo)
Kal
i'i(f)uepT09 drapTrjpbi' aropa
YIovtov
]i(:^pvKa<i
elaac^LKave
6em>
(piXa
T^Kva
(pipovaa.
'iv6a
p.ii]S
TToXXol Kara
KXip.aKos dpcporipcov
e^ 30
Toi)(coy duSpe? i^aLvov 'Irja-oftrji
dnb
vrjos.
8.
ou^ai/oi/ e^ai'ioi'Ta
MSS. :
oupai'oc
Hennaim : text. Ch.
19.
uvoXriyova'
iVHtituiTo iubi-t Hillor
{^Beitragv 78^
26. dtiaai
"t",
vid.
Hiller,
Beitr.
52.
EIATAAIA. XXn
141
K^di/TS
8' knl Olva
^aBvv
Kal
vTT^v^fxov aKTi-jv
evfds T
karopvvvTo irvpetd
re
^(^(palu ei'coficov,
K-dcrrcop
S aloXoTTcoXos r ou'cotto^
T\o\v8evKris
d/jL(pa> kpr]pd(e(TKOv dTroirXayyOi^vres eraipcoy, 35
TravToir]v
kv
opei drjevfiefOL aypiov vXr]u.
evpov
S' devaov
Kprjvrjv
virb XiaadSi
Trerprj
vSari
TTi^nXrjOvlav
aKrjpdTcp-
al S'
vrrevepO^v
XdXXai
KpvardXXo) rjS' dpyvpo)
IvSdXXovTO
K
^vdov'
vyjrijXal
Se
7re(f)VK(Tai' dy)(^6di
TreuKac
40
XiVKac re irXdravoi re koL
aKpoKopoi KvirdpicrcroL,
dvOid.T
evd)8rj,
Xaatais
^iXa '^pya nfXtaaats,
oacr
eapo9 XijyofTO^ kin^pveL
du
XeLfxcovas.
efOa 8'
dvr]p virkporrXos kvrjfievos
kv8idaaKe,
Seiybs
ISeiu,
aKXrjpaiaL redXacrfxepos
ovara
irvypai^'
aT-qdea
8
kcrcpaipcoTO 7reXd)pia
Kal TrXarv vwrov
46
aapKi (ri8r]peir], a(pvprjXaTos
oia
KoXoaaos.
v Se
fJLVi? (TTepeoLcn ^pay^Locnv aKpov
vtt
oopov
'4aTaaav
rjvre nerpoL oXoLrpo^oi,
ova-re KvXiv8a>v
^eipappovs TTOTapos peydXais Trepu^ecre
8ivaLS'
50
avTctp vTTep
vcoTOLo Kal
av-^evos rjcopelro
aKpcov Seppa
Xeoi'Tos
dcprjppevov
kK TroSedofQif.
TW
irpoTepos npoaeenrev dedXocpSpo^ YloXv8VKrjs.
nOAYAEYKHS
\alpe ^11'',
OTLS kaai. tlv^s
ISporoi,
6ov 68t
^copoy
;
AMYK02
)(aLpa)
TToos,
ore t
dv8pa^ 6pa>,
tov9
prj irplv
onooTra
; 55
n.
6dpaeL. prjT
d8iKovs
pyjr k^
dSiKwi'
(pdQi
XevacreLv.
39.
dWai MSS. : corr. Rulinken.
49.
earaaav MSS. : corr.
Ahrens.
oKotrpoxoL
Valck. :
ukooirpoxoi
MSS.
54.
oan^ m :
ouT^ M : corr. Voss.
142
0EOKPITOT
A.
Oapcr^O),
KovK e/c aev
[xa
BiSdaKicrOaL roS ioiK^v.
n.
dypL09
(I,
TTpos
ndi'Ta
TraXiyKOTos, fj vireponrr]^
;
A. ToiocrS' olov
opds'
rf]s (rrj^ ye fieu
ovk
kirL^atvo).
n.
eXOoL^,
Kal
^eincou ye Tvy^oov
irdXiv oiKaS' LKavois. 60
A.
fjirJTe
(TV
/ie ^etVt^e,
jd r
e| e/iei)
ovk kv
kroip.(o.
n.
BaipovL
,
ovS dv TOvSe Trielv vSaros
(Tvye Solt)^ ;
A.
yvdxreai,
et crV
St-^os dvetukva ^etXf^a repcrei.
n.
dpyvpos Tj
Tis 6
ixLcr66s, kpel?,
co k^v ere
Tridoifi^u
;
A. efy eVi
^eipa? deipov
kvavrios
di'Spl
Karaards.
65
n.
TTvyp-d^os,
rj
Kal Troacrl Oivoov crKeXos
',
A.
opjxaTa y opOos
TTV^ SLareLvdiievos
acperkprj^
fir] (peiSeo Te^vr]^.
n. TLS
ydp, 0T(p -^eipa^
Kal
epov9 crvvcpeLaco l[idvTas
;
A.
kyyi)^ opas'
ov
yvvvi^
ecov
KeKXijaed'
6
ttvkti]^.
U.
Tj
Kal dedXoi'
eToljiov, ecp'
<o
Sr/pLcro/ieB dp(p(o
70
A. cros"
/iej' eyco,
av S
e/^oy KeKXrjaeaL,
aiKe
KpaTrjaco.
n.
opviOoiv (poLVLKoX6(pcciv
TOLOiSe
KvSoipoi.
A. eir' ovu
opvWecrcnv
eocKore? eire XkovaL
yivop.^&
,
OVK dXXco
ye /xa^eaa-aLpecrB
kir dedXco.
^H
p"KpVKO^,
Kal
k6-)(Xov
kXcav
pvKrjcraTOKolXrjv. 75
ol Sk Bouis
avvdyepBev
vtto
crKiepd?
TrXaravicrrov^
Ko^Xov (pvar]BeyTo^
del
Be^pvK9 KOjioccvTes.
0)9 5' avTQ)^
rjpcoas
Iojv eKaXeaaaro irdrras
May1^77 (T0"7/s
dno
vrjo^
vneipo^o^
kv Sat
Vida-Tcop.
ol S' kwel ovv
cnreLprjcTLv kKaprvvavTo
^oeiats
80
yjelpa^
Kal
rrepl yvla jiaKpov^ eiXi^av IpdvTas,
ey
fiecraoy crvvayov
^bvov
dXXy'jXotai
irvkovre?.
'kvBa TToXvs
crcpicn fxoyBos kmiyoiikvoLa-Lv krv'^^Brj,
65. 66, 67.
in libris
Amyci
sunt. 66. Polluci dedifc Reiske :
text. Ch. 5' MSS. : corr. Ch,-
EIATAAIA. XXII
143
OTTnoTipos
Kara vmra
Xd^oc
0aoy
rjeXioio-
ISpeiTj fxeyai' dv8pa rrapjjXvde^
(o
YloXvSevKf?, 85
(SdXXeTO
S' aKTiuecrcTLv dirav
A^vkoio
TrpoacoTroi'.
avrdp oy
kv
OvfjiS) Ke^oXcofieuos
Uto
irpoacra),
X'^pcrl TiTvaKon^vos-
rov 8'
ccKpov rvyjre yei'eLou
TyvSapiSris
kinovTOS'
opivOr]
Be nXeov
i) irpiv,
avv Se
[idyjiv
erdpa^e,
ttoXv^ 8' eTreKaTO veyevKco^
90
ey
yalav. Be(3pvKS
8'
eTravreoi',
ol 8'
irepcodev
rjpooes Kparepov
Y\oXv8evKea
OapcrwecTKOu,
SeiSiSre^
prj
ttco?
pLv kin^pLaa<i 8apdcreie
^d)pco
kul (TTeLvS) TltvS)
kvaXtyKLOS dvrjp.
rjTOL oy
v6a Kal ev6a
Trapiardfiej/os
Afoy f/oy
95
dpcporkprfCTLv
dpvaaev dpoijSaSL?, ecr^e^e
5
opprj^
Tral8a YlocreL8d(ovo<i
virepcpiaXov
irep
kovra.
earr]
8e
irX-qyais fxedvooi',
kK 8' iirrvcrev
aipa
(poLVLOv
ol 5'
apa
ndvre'S
dpLcrTrjes KXd8rj<jav,
0)9 t8ov eXKea
Xvypa nepl arSpa
re
yvaBpovs
re- 100
oppara
8
ol8rjaavros
dTreareivcoTO
TrpoacoTTOv.
Tov
pel' dva^ krdpaacrev
kraxna
yepcrl
TTpo8eLKvvs
TrdvToOev dXX' ore
87] piv dprj-^ayeovT
kuo-qcre,
peaarps pivos virepOe
Kar
o^pvos
rjXaae
nvypfj,
Tvdv 8'
drreavpe percoTroy
ks oa-jkov.
avrdp
6
TrXrjyels
VTTTtos kv
(pvXXoicrL
TeOrjXocny k^eravvcrOr].
106
ev6a
pdyr] Bptpela
TrdXtv
yever opBoiOevTOS'
dXXrjXovs
0' oXeKov
crrepeols
deii^oure?
Ipdaiv.
dXX' 6
pev
ks
crrfiOos
re Kal
e^co
-^eipa? kvdopa
av'^kvos dp'^^rjyos
^e^pvKcov
6 8
deiKeanrXrjyats
1 10
irdv
avvecpupe Trpoj-coirov dvLKrjTO? TloXv8evKrjs-
crdpKes
8' at
pev lSpa>TL avvi^avov,
kK
peydXov
8e
aLyjr' oAtyoy yever dv8p6s'
6 8' alel wdcraova
yvia
144
0KOKP1TOT
ocTTTOfievov
(popeeaKe
itovov koI
\poLfi d/xeiucou.
TTcoy
yap Sr]
Aibs vlo9
a.8v,(pdyoi> dvSpa
KadelXey
; 115
etTre
Bed,
av
yap
oiaOa'
eycb
8'
iTepcoi^ VTro(pr]Tr]s
(pOiy^ofiai^
coy eOeXec^
crv,
Kal
OTnrco? tol
(f)L\ov av-fj.
"Hroi
oye p^^at
tl
XiXaio/xeuo^ fiiya epyoi/
aKai^ fiku aKaiifv
T\o\v8^vk(^os
eAAa^e
\^lpa,
8o^p.os
dirb
7rpo(3o\fj^
kXiuO^is,
^repr)
8'
eni^aiucoi'
8e^LTepfj^ rfveyKev
diro
Xayovo^
irXaTV
yvlov.
121
Kai K
TV)((jdv e^Xay^iv 'A/J.VKXaLcoi> ^aaiX-qa.
dXX'
oy V7r^au8v
Ke(f)aXfj, ari^apfj
8'
dpa
x^'P^
irXfj^ev
VTTo (jKaiov
Kporacpov
Kal
eTrefivecrev oc>[X(0'
K 8'
^^vOt]
fikXav aifia
Oocos
Kpordtpoio yavovros-
125
Xaifj
8k
aTOfia ko-^^,
ttvkvol 8'
dpd^-qcrav
686vTiS-
aid. 8'
o^vripcp
ttltvXo)
8r]XiTo Trpoa-coTToi',
P-^XP'-
<^^vr}XoLrj(xe TTaprjLa.
irds 8' tnl
yairj
KeiT
dXXocppoviwv,
Kal
dfea^td^
vukos dTTav8u)v
dpcporepa^ dpa ^^Ipas,
enel davdrov
a^^^tSou
rjei'. 130
Toi'
p\v dpa Kparecoy irep
drdcrOaXov ov8kv
'ipe^as,
d>
irvKTrj
YloXv8evK^S'
6po(Tcre
Se tol
jxeyav opKov,
ov
Tvarkp
kK ttovtolo Yloaei8d(iva
KiKXijaKCoy,
prjTTOT
ixL
^^LvoLaLv
K(hv
dvLrjpos
eaeaOaL.
Kal (TV
pkv vpvrjaaL poL dua^.
ae 81
Kdcrrop
detcra),
TvuSapiSr) ra)(i'7rc()Ae 8opva(T6^ ^aXKiodoop?]^.
136
Tcb
pti^ di'apird^aPTe
8v(i)
(pepirrjv
Aioy vico
Solas A^VKimroLo
Kopas'
Soico 8'
dpa rd>y^
kaavpivcas
i8tcoKoy
a5eA(^ea)
vi
A(f)apf]os,
yap^pcb peXXoydfico, AvyKeiis
Kal 6
KapTepo9"iSa9.
dXX' 0T
Tvp(3oy
'iKavov
aTrocpdipeuov Acpaprjos,
141
e/c
8i(ppooi'
dpa
Trarre? evr'
dXXi]XoiaLi> opovaav,
134.
in
Steph'anus
: knl luiit.
EIATAAIA. XXII
145
ey)(^ecn
Kol koiXoktl
^apvuS/j-evoi
a-aK^ea-at.
AvyKVS
S av
fiereenreu
vireK
KopvOos iiky
avaas'
AaLjiovLoi,
TL
fJid)(^T]s l/xeipeTe
;
Trm S' knl
vv/x<pacs
dWorptai^ \aXe7roi, yvfxval
S' iu
)(pal /xd^aipai;
146
7)fiii'
TOi
AevKiTTTTO? ea? 'iSuaxT^
Ovyarpas
rdaSe ttoXv
Trporepois, tj/xiu ydp.os
ovros e^
opKco'
v/iti?
S' ov Kara
Koafxou
kir
dWorpiois Xe)(^ecraiu
^oval
Kal
TjiJiLovoLaL
kol aXXotai KT^dr^acnv
150
dvSpa TTaperpiy^aa-Oe, ydfxov
8' e/cXeTrrere
Scopois.
rj fidu
TToXXdKi^
ypjiLv
kvd>nLov
dp.(poTepoLau'
avT09
eyo)
rdS eeina Kal ov
ttoXv/ivOo^
kdiv
irep'
"
ov)(^
ovTco
(f)tXoL di/Spe^ dpiaTrjecrcni'
'doiKe
livqareveLv dXoyovs,
ah
vv[i(f)LOL
rjSr] eToTfioi.
155
ttoXXt]
tol
'^TrdpTTj, ttoAAt)
8'
ImrrjXaTos ^HXis,
ApKa8L7]
T
^vji-qXos
'A)(aia>i^
re
irroXUOpa,
yiecra-rivri
re Kal"
Apyo^
dnaad re
^Lav(f)ls
dKTrj'
fii'Oa
Kopai
TOKfiiacrLv vtto
acp^ripoiaL Tpi(poi'Tai
pvpiai
ovT
(pvfj9
eVi^euee? ovt voolo. 160
rdoov
evjxapls vfi/iiu
ottvUlv as K
edeXrjre'
G)?
dyaBols
TToXees
^ovXolvto
K
nepOepol
eli/ac
ufi^i?
(5' er TrdvT^aaL
SiaKpirot rjpcoea-o-i,
Kai
Trarepi^s
Kal dvoydev dnav
narpdoLoi^ atfia.
aXXd
(piXoL
Tovrov
p.\v
edaar^
npos
TeXos kXBtlv
165
dppi ydfioy (T(f)S>v
8 dXXov
7ri(ppa^d>/jLeda
ndpTS''
laKov T0Ld8e
noXXd,
to, 8
ei'y
vypov (oy^ero Kvpa
TTfoiTj
e^ova-' du/xoio,
X^P'-^
^'
^X
^'^'^^'''o
jivOoLS.
a(f)(o yap dKTqXrjroi
Kal
dnrjvies.
dXX' 'in Kal vvv
TreiO^aO'-
dp<pa>
8
dfifMiv dvey^m
e/c
irarpos
kcTTov. 1
70
ei 8'
vpiv Kpa8LT] TToXefiou noOei,
aifiaTi
81
^Pl
veLKos
dvapprj^avras ofMOUov
ey^^a
Xovaai,
THEOCRITUS L
146
0EOKP1TOT
"I8a?
fih'
Kal
o/xaifios efio^, Kparepo? IloXvSevKT]?,
y^elpa'i kpcoTjcrovaLv dTre^Oofiefr]^ vcrpu'jj?,
vooL S
, eyo) Kaorcoyo
re,
SiaKpiucofxed dprjc 175
onXoTepco yeyacore. yoi/evcn
Se
fir]
ttoXv
jrei^Oo?
r]p.eTepoL(n XiTTCOfiey.
aXi? v^kvs
e|
eVo9 o'lkov
19'
drap
coXXoL
irdvTes
kvcppaveovcriv iraipovs
I'v/KpioL
dvTi
veKpcoi', vpLevaLcocrovaL
Se
Kovpa?
Tcca-S'-
oXiycp
rot eoiKe kukco
[leya
vukos
dvaiptlv.
180
EfTre,
TO. 8' ovK
dp' e/zeXXe
6eo?
p-erafxcovLa drjcriu.
TO)
[i\v yap
TTorl
yaiav
dir
u>p.a>v reu^e'
eOevro,
CO
y^pefj
TrpocpepecTKov
6 5' e?
fikcrov rfXvOe \vyKevs,
aL(ov
Kaprepov y)(^09
vn dcnriSoi
dvTvya Trp(aTr}v
o)? 8
avTC09
dKpa9 eripd^aro 8ovpaT09 dKpids 185
YLdcTTCop' dfi(poTepoL9
8e
Xocpcov
knevevov
e$ipai.
ey^iCTL fjLer TrpcoTiara TirvcrKO/j.ei'OL
novov
T-)(ov
dXXrjXciov,
(I TTOV TL
)(poo? yvfxvwBh'
i8oti'.
dXX
ijTOL
rd
pev dKpa irdpos
nvd
8rjXT]aacr6at
8ovp edyrj,
craK^ecraiv eul SeiuoTai
Trayivra. 190
TO) 8
dop
/c KoXeolo
epv(rcrap.eva> (p6i/oi'
avTL9
rev-^of
eir'
aXXi^Xoiaf
p.d^i]9
8' ov
yii/er' ipcorj.
TToXXd
[xev
ks aaKos
ivpv
Kal
iTnroKop.oi'
TpvcjydXeiav
KdaTiop,
TToXXd 8
euv^ey aKpi^ij^ opp-acrt AvyKev?
roTo
crdKos,
(poli^iKa
8 ocrov
X6(pov
iKer
dKcoKrj. 195
Tov
p.ev dKpYjv
eKoXovaev knl aKaiov
ybvv
y^ipa
(^dcryavov o^v
<^kpovT09
VTre^aua^d?
7ro8l
Kdcrrcop
(TKaLS)- 6 8\
TrXrjyeh ^i(f)09
eK^aXei',
aiyjra
5e
(pivy^iv
o)pp.rjOrj
ttotI
afjp.a irarpos,
roOi
Kaprepos^lSas
KtK\lfievo9 OjfeiTO
fxd^rjv eji^vXioi^ du8pwi'.
200
aXXa
perai^as
rrXarv
(pdayavov
cixre
Siarrpb
183.
Tol n * : o) Ahrens.
EIATAAIA. XXII
147
TvvSapiSri^ \ay6vos
re Koi
6iJ.<pa\ov' 'ijKara
8' ucroo
^aX/co? d(pap Sie-^^vev
6 8' e'y
arrS/xa
KLto
yei^cuKcos
AvyKV9,
Ka8 8'
dpa
ol
^X^cpdpoDV ^apvs '48pafj.eu
vnvoS'
ov
fidv
ov8e rov dWov
i(p'
ecrTirj
ecSe
Trarpcfrj 205
TTai8(ov AaoKOcoaaa
(piXou ydp.ov
eKTeXicraura.
rj yap oye aTrjXriv
AcpaprjLov e^aui^ovcrau
rvp^ov dvapp-fj^a^ ray^i^co^ Me(ro-^i^ioy"l5ay
yueAAe KacnyvrJTOLo ^aXeiu
acperipoLo (fyovrja-
dXXd Zev?
iirdfMvue, y^pcov
8i ol
eK^aXe tvkttji^
210
pdpfiapov,
avTov 8h
cpXoyea) avpi^Xe^e Kepavuco.
ovTccs
TvuSapt8ai9 noX/xi^ep.eu
ovk kv
kXa^pS).
avroC re
Kpareoi're
Kal e/c
KpariouTOS
ecpvcrav.
Xaipere AijSa^ riKi^a,
Kal
rj/xeTepoL?
/cXeoy
vfii/ois
^aOXov del
TreinToire'
(plXot
8i re ndure? doiSol'
215
Tvu8api8ai? EAerj;
re Kal dXXoi^
r]pdi(.a(TLV,
"IXiov o't
Siinepaau dprjyouTe?
M.eueXda>.
vfjLiP
Kv8o? duaKTes
kfirjaaTO
XToy
doL86^,
vfivrjcras UpLafxOLO
iroXiv Kal
yfja?
'A^aicov
IXidSas re
pdy^as
'
Ay^iXf]d
re
nvpyov avrrj^'
220
vfjL?p
av Kal
eyo) Xiyecou fiecXiypara Movcreooi^,
01 avral
7rape)(^ovaL
Kal
toy
e/io?
or/coy
V7rdp)(^ei,
Tola
(pipco. yepdcou
8e
Oeois KdXXiaTOV doi8ai.
XXIII
epa:$ths
Avrjp
Tis
TroXv<piXrpos dnrjueos TJpar'
e(f>d(3(o,
TOiv
[lopcpav dyaOd),
tov 8e
Tpoirov
ovKeO'
opoioo.
213. KpanovTi
Musurus
(lunt.)
:
/cpariovai
D :
Kpareovres
$,
L 2
148
0EOKPJTOT
fitcrei
Tou
(f)LXeouTa
Kal ovSe ey
cifiepov et^e,
KOVK
fjSei Tov"Y.p(ora,
tl9
tjv 6e6s,
rjXiKa To^a
X^pcrl
KpaTeT,
TTcoy
TVLKpa fi^Xri noTiKapSta /SaXXei* 5
ndfTa Se
Krjv fxvdoLcn
Kal kv
TrpocroSoKJiv dTeiprjs-
ovSe TL Toov
TTVpacoy Trapap-vOiov,
ovk
d/j.dpvy/J.a
y(^(i\o?,
OVK ocrcroav
Xirrapov
aeXa?,
ov
poSa pdXcou,
ov
Xoyos,
ov)(l (f)iXafia,
to
kov^'i^^l
top
epoora.
oca Se
6f]p
vXaTos
VTronTivrjcn Kvvayd)S,
10
ovTCos Trdi'T eTToleL ttotI tov
(piXov aypta
S' avrco
>(etXea
Kal
KcopaL
S^tvov
fiXkirov
ei^e
yap oyKOv
Ta Sh
X''^?
"^^
TTpoacoTTOv dp.i^T0, (pevy^
8' dno
Xpu>7
v^pLV
Td9
opydi 7TepiK(ip.evo(;.
dXXd Kal ovrcas
i)v
KaXos'
fc'^ opyd^ epedi^ero fidXXov epaard?. 15
XoLcrOiov OVK
rji'eiKe
rocrav
(fjXoya
Tas
KvOep^ias,
dXX kXOcav eKXau ttotI
arvyvolai peXdOpois,
Kal Kvae Tctv
(jiXidi',
ovtco 8 dvevuKaro
(pmvdv
"'
Aypie
TTal Kal
<JTvyv^,KaKds avdOpeppaX^aLva^.
Xdive naT Kal
epcoro^ dud^u, Scopd
tol
i^XOov
20
XoLdBia Tavra
(fyepcoi',
rou
epov ^po-^ov
ovkItl
nap
ak
Kcop'
iOfXoy
Xvm]9
Key^oXcopevos,
dXXd
^a8i^a>,
evOa TV
pev KaT^Kpivas, ottjj Xoyos r^pev aTapnov
^vvdv,
Tolaiv
epaxTL
to
^dppaKov
IvOa to Xd6o9.
dXXd Kal
Tjv
6Xoi> avTo
Xa^wv
tvotI
"xeiXos
dpeX^co, 25
ov8 ovTcos
alSeaaco
Tov
kpov yoXov. dpTt
8k
yaipeiv
XXIII.
5.
TTOTI natoia MSS. : corr.
Stcphanus.
8.
po56fia\ov
Aldine :
pohofjuxXXov
'^ : corr. Ahrens. 10,
6t)p
iiXaio^ Aid. :
0-r]Pv\fos^.
12.
fl)(fy dfdyKav
^ : text. Cll.
15. (^ opyas
Auber. : d'
i^upnas.
^. 16.
iivfiKc SU^ph.
: (VI Kal ^.
Tuaapupao-
Taroi * : text. Eldick. 22.
\vTrrjs
* :
Xvnrjv
Iiint. f
xoAo^^eVos
Aldine : -ov lunt. :
iroxo\oj/^(voi
* : text. Mcineke.
23.
drnpnuiv (vvov
4> : corr.
Toup.
26. ovSi tw% <i> ; corr.
Briggs.
\6\ov
*: iivOov Iiuit.
vulg.
EIATAAIA. XXIII
149
ToTcTi Toi9
TTpo6vpoL9 eTrLTe\Xo/j.ai.
oiSa to
fxeWov.
Kal TO
p68ov
Kokov
k(JTL,
Kal 6
'^povos
avTo
fiapaivef
Kol TO iov KaXov koTTLv kv
iapi,
Kal
Tayij
yrjpS.'
XtVKOV TO
KpLVOV
kcTTl,
pupaLUeTUl
OLVLKa
TTlTTTr]' 30
a Se
x^cot'
XevKo.,
Kal TccKCTaL aviKa
iraaBfj.
Kal KoiXXos KaXov 1(ttl to
ttulSlkov,
dXX'
oXiyov (fj.
rj^u Kaipo^
eKHi'OS,
oTTaviKa Kal tv
(piXdcreL?,
dviKa Tocv
KpaStav ottt^vji^vo^ dXfivpd KXavcrrj.
dXXd TV TraT Kal tovto rravvaTaTov dov tl
pe^op" 35
OTTTrSTay
e^eyOwr rjpTrjpiuou
kv
TrpoOv.poKTL
ToTac Teolaiv
i8t]s
tov
TXd^ova, pi] pe napevdrj^,
aTadi Se Kal
^payv
KXavaov,
kmaTTeiaa'S Se to
SaKpv
Xvaoy Tco
cr^otVo) pe
Kal
dp(pL6e^
kK
peOkcov
crcov
39
ei'/xara
/cat
Kpvy\r6v pe,
to 8 av
irvpaTov pe (f>iXaaoi',
Kav
VKp(p ydpicraL
to, ad
^eiXea. pij pe (po^adfjS'
ov
BvvapaL
XvTTelv
ae,
SiaXXd^ei? pe
(^iXdaa'S.
y((M)pa
Si
poL ySyaov
tl o
pev Kpvy^ei
tov
epcoTa.
Kay
dTTirjs,
ToSe
pot Tph
kiraiaaov cu
(jiiXe
Kelcrau
rju
8e
6eXr)9,
Kal tovto- KaXo9 Si
poi
uiXeO'
eraipos.
45
ypdy^ov
Kal ToSe
ypdppa,
to croh
Toi^oiat y^apd^at'
"
TOVTOv
epcoy
eKTeivev.
oSonrope, pf] irapoSevarr]^,
dXXd (TTa? ToSe
Xe^cy dnrjvea
^i-X^^ eTaipoy."
'
D.8 eiTTioy XlOov
efXKer,
kpeLcrdpevo^
8' kirl
toi)(oo
dypi piaooy
ovScoy
(po^epby
XlOov duTeT dtr
avTcoy^ 50
27. ImPaWoiiai vulg.
: eorr. Reiske.
31. iraxOrj. vulg.
:
text. Ch.
34.
Kkavfffii
vulg.
: curr. Meineke.
42.
ov
dvvafiai ^jjv (iff
SioXA. lunt. : ov
bvva^ai
itv ae SiaW. & : text.
Paley. 43. x'^"'"''
''"' Alirens : Koikov rt ^ : KoiXavov
Musurus.
44.
(TraiTvaov
vulg.
: corr. Ahrens.
45. tju
S
$(\tis
Ahren.s :
tjv
Si
\tjs
^.
46. toixokti Sehaefer,
Porson :
arixotat
4'.
49.
fI\Kev Meineke : ftKtv
vulg. 50.
dTrrer'
Ch. : ottot' vel ottttot-' MSS. :
rjirrev
lunt.
vulg.
In
reliquis
vulgatam
servavi.
ISO
0EOKPITOT
Tav Xf^TTTCLV
or)(^oii'lSa, ^po-^ov
S
tVe/SaXAe
rpa^yXo),
Tau
(Spai'
S' kKvXiaev vneK
tto86s, rjS' kKpifxdaOr)
veKpos.
6 S' avT
cot^e Ovpas
kol tov
v^Kpov
eiSey
avXdi
^
iSia9
i]pTrip.evov,
ov8
kXvyiy^Orj
T^v
\\rv')(^di>,
ov KXavcrc v^ov
(jiovov,
dXX' tVi
PKpa>
55
el'/xara
irdi'T
kiiiavev, e0a/3i;ca
(3a?P
S
e?
dOXa
yvfiuaa-Tcoi',
kol
rf/Ae
(piXotv eTrefiauTO Xovrpcou,
Kal noTt TOV deov
-qXOe,
tov
v(3pLcre-
Xai'vea? Se
I'aTaT dno
Kp-qirlSos
e? vSaTa- tS> S'
kcpinrepOev
dXaTO Kal
TooyaXf-ia,
kukov S' eKTeivev
ecjia^ov
60
vd/xa
S
k(poiviy6ri'
iraiSo?
8
eTrei/a^ero aco/xa.
y^aipeTe
tol
(fyiXiovTe^'
6
yap fxiam' ecpovevOr].
CTTepyeTe
8 oi
fiiaevvTe^'
6
yap
6eb9 oiSe
8iKd((iv.
XXIV
HPAKAISKO:^
'H/oaKAea 8eKdfJLr]vov
kovTa
tto^'
d Mi(56ariy
AXKfii]va
Kal vvktI
vecoTepov '\(f)LKXrja,
dfjLcpoTepovs
Xovaaaa Kal
k/nrX-qa-aara ydXaKTO?,
y^aXKuav
KaTi6r]Kev
ey
dairiSa,
Tav
YlTepeXdov
'A/J.(piTpva>v
KaXov onXov direa-KuXevcre TrecrovTos.
5
dTTTop-tva
8\
yvvd
KecpaXd^
jivOrjcraTO
naiScov
56, eipaPiHa,
. . . dOKw * : corr. Ahrens.
59.
'laraTO nihil
mutandum,
vid. notas : Tn-TaT'
Iligt.
ed. i-ecent. : iW Meineke.
fs vhara- rw 5' Ameis
post
Reiske : is vbajoj 5' "J*, dn-o
Kprjmdos
tpais
vdaraiv lunt. 6i.
vdfxa
Saiictaniand :
a/^a
4" :
alfxa
lunt. :
aaifia
Meineke :
(pcuva
*
vulg. 63. oi^uefs tvrjTis
11. :
v^xu's
M :
vfxufs
d/ras luiit. :
egregie
corr. Ahrens.
XXIV
=
XIX. Ahrens: Codicum
pro optimo
habendus D:
adhibenda
igitur
Ahrentis
potius quam Ziegleri
collatio.
EIATAAJA. XXIV
151
"
Y^vSer
(fia ^pi(f)ea yXvK^pov
Kal
eyepcri/ioy vttvov,
vSeT
kjia yjrv^d,
Sv
dSeXcpeco,
evaoa T^Kva-
oX^ioL evvd^oiaOe
Kal
6X(3ioi
dco iKoicrOf.''
^
ris
(pafj.ii'a
Su'aae
adKos
[leya-
tovs S'
eAa/3'
vrrj/o?. 10
dfios
Se
aTpi(percCL [xeaovvKTLOv
e? Svcrty
dpKtos
'ilpicora
Kar
avroi',
6 S
dpc^aLveL p-kyav oopov,
rdpo^ dp
alvd
neXcopa
Svco
TvoXv[xrjy^ai>o9 'Hpj/
Kvauiai^
(ppta-aovras
vtto
cnreipaicn SpdKovras
(bpaev
inl irXarvv
ovSov,
ode
araOpd
KolXa
6vpdooi' 15
(LKeu,' dTreiXrjcraa-a
<paydv (Spicpo^'UpaKXTja.
TO) S
i^eiXr]6i^re9
enl
\6ovl yaaripa^ dp.(f)0)
alfio^opovs
eKvXioi" d-K
6(f)6aXpS>v
8e KaKov
nvp
kp'^opkvoL'i Xdp.neaKe, ^apvv
8'
k^enrvov
lov.
aXX ore
Srj
iraiScov
Xi-^pco/jLeuoi kyyvQ^v rivQov,
20
Ka\ TOT
dp e^eypoi'TO,
Aioy vokovro^
diravTa,
AXKprji'a'5
(piXa
reKva,
(pdo9
S' dud olkov
krv-^Orj.
rjTOL by
vOv^
dvaev,
oTrcos kuku
drjpi' dveyvco
kolXov
vnep
adKeo? Kal duaiSia^ eiSeu
oSovTas,
IcpiKXer}^,
ovXav Se Troalv SicXaKTiae
-^XaLvav, 25
cpevyepLeu dpp.aLV(Jdv
6 8
kvavrio^
eL)(^ro ^epalu
}r[paKXer]9,
a//0(u
8k
^ape? kve8rj(Taro Secrp-co,
Spa^dp-euo?
<pdpuyo9,
t66l
(pdppaKa Xvypd KeKpvTrraL
ovXop.uoi9
6(pUcrcrLv,
d Kal 6eol
kyOaipovTi.
TO) 8 avT
cnveLpaiaLV iXiaakcrOrjv irepi
TTa'i8a
30
oy^tyovov yaXaOrjvov,
vtto
rpotpcp
allv
dSaKpvw
dy\r
8\ TrdXiv 8LiXvov iuel
p.oyeoLeu aKdvOas,
Seo-p-ov dvayKaiov 7ripd)p.evoL
eKXvaiu
evpeiy.
16. flKev Stadtmiiller : oiWovMSS.
17. f^eiXvaOivTes
D
vulg.
:
corr. Ziesfler.
1:52
0EOKPJTOT
AXK^-fjva
S' eaccKovcre
^ods
Kal
kn^yp^To Trpdra-
""
Ava-Ta&
'
AficpLrpvcov e/ze yap
Sio?
^'o'X^'
0Kvr]p6v 35
avcrra,
firjSe
noSeacrii/ eo?? vrro advSaXa
deit]^.
ovK
diets,
naiScop 6
yed)Tpo9
oaaov dvTU
;
7]
OV
VokeiS,
OTl VVKTOS
dcopt
TTOV,
01 Se T
roT^OL
ndvjes
dpi(ppaSeS, KaOapds direp jjpLyevetas
;
cart Ti
fioi
Kard
8u>p.a vedtrepov,
'icrri
^lX' dvSpdiv.'
40
'
119
(f)d6
. S
e^
evuds
dXo^o)
KarejSaiye
mOrjcraS'
SatSdXeov S'
coppacre p.erd
^i(f)OS,
o ol
imepOfi'
KXivTrjpos KeSpifou nepl iracrcrdXcp
al\v
dcopro.
ijToi 6y dipLyvdro
veoKXdarov
reXapdn/os,
Kov(f)L^(>v erkpa
KoXeoi'
pcya,
Xdrivov
'ipyov.
45
dp(l)iXa(pj]S
8
dpa
Traards
IveTrXrjaQrj
ndXii'
dptpvas'
Spd>as St]
TOT dvaev vwvov
^apuf eKcfivardii'Tas'
"
Oi'o-ere
irvp
oti Odaaoi' dir
ea)(aped>t'os
eXoi'Tes,
Sfidjes epoi, GTi^apovs
Se
Ovpdv di'aKoyjraT o^fjas"
"
dvoTTaTe
Sp.d)S TaXa(Ti(ppop?.
avT09 dvT?."
50
'H
pa yvvd
^otviaaa
pvXais
tiTL ko7tov
e^ovaa.
ol S'
aJy^a vpoyevovTO Xv')(vois ajxa Saiofieuoicri
Spd)e9' tyeTrXijcrOr]
Se
Sopo?
(TirevSovTos eKdcTTOv.
7JT01 ap
(OS eioovT eniTiTOiov
iripaKXrja
Ofjpe
SvQ)
-^eipeaaiv
drrpl^
diraXalcnv
e^ovTa,
55
(TvpTrX-qySrjv Id-^rjaav
6 S ks
naTep AptpiTpvcova
epireTa
SeiKavdacTKev,
endXXeTO S
v\lr66i ^aipcoi'
Kovpoavva, yeXdaas
Se
irdpos KaTeOrjKe
iroSoiii/
Trarpbs
eov OavdTCo
KeKapoopeva
Seiud
TreXcopa.
36. 6(7;j vulg.
: eorr. Schaefer.
39.
ajrt
/> Briggs
:
arep vulg.
Possis etiam arf
fi legere.
EIATAAIA. XXIV
153
'AXKfxrjifa fiki/
'iireiTa ttoti
a^^repov
^dXe
kSXttov 60
irjpoy
viral Seiov?
ccKpo^Xoov IcpiKXfja'
'
A/xcpiTpvcov
Se Tov dXXov vtt
dfiveiav
Oero
yXalvav
TraiSa,
irdXiv 8' ey
XeKTpop
Icov
i/xudaaro
koltov.
opuLdes rpirov dpri
rov
'la-^arov
opQpov
deiSow
Teip^cTLay
roKa
p.dvTLV
dXaOia Trdvra
Xkyovra
65
AXK[j.rjva
KaXeaaaa
ripa^ KareXe^e
veo-^jiov,
Kat VLV
viroKptvecrOaL,
ottco^ reXeecrBaL
efieXXev,
r]vd>yL.
"
fir]S
ef re deol vokovri
irovrjpov,
alSo/iefos
(TV
fie KpvTTje'
kol co? ouk tarLv
dXv^at
dv6pd)Troi^
6 TL
Mof/ja
Kara
KXooarijpos kiretyeu 70
aAA'
Kvr]piSa pdXa
ere
(ppot/eoi/ra
SiSdcrKio."
Toaa-
eXeyef iSaaiXeta'
6 8
dfTafiei^ero
roico^'
"
Qapcrei dptaTOTOKeia yvvai, Wepcyqiov aip.a.
ddpaet- fieXXoi'Tcoy
8e to Xd>ioi> ey
(ppccrl
6eadai.
val
yap kpov yXvKV
(peyyo^ aTrof^opefoi'
irdXac
oaacov, 75
TToXXal
'
A-^aLid8coi> jxaXaKov rrepl yovvaji vr]\i,a
\ipl
KaTaTpLy\rovTL aKpeairepov
dei8oicraL
AXKfirji'ai' 6i'0/j.a(rTi, cre^a?
8'
ear)
'
Apyeiaicn.
ToTo^
dvfjp
oSe
{xeXXet
cy
ovpavov darpa
(^kpovTa
dp^aiveiv
Teo9
vlos,
drrb
(TTepvoov
nXaTvs
ijpa)^,
80
ov Kal
Brjpta
Trdvra Kal
dvepe^
qacrove^
dXXoi.
8(o8eKd ol reXeaavri Tren
pcopivov
kv Aio^oiKeli'
p.O'^dovs,
Ofrjrd
8e Trdvra
Trvpd
Tpa-^uno^
k^eu
yafi(3pbs
8 dOavdraiv
KeKXija-erai,
ot rdS
kTrcopaau
Kvd)8aXa
cpccXevovra jSpkcpo^
8La8r]Xj]aaa-6ai. 85
61.
aKpoxXooi'
Hecker :
aKpaxoXof
D.
69.
Kai ws MSS. :
corr. Hermann.
71. fiayTi Ev-qpeida
D:
ixavTiv
11 : d\\'
Ahrens.
154
EOKPITOr
ecrrai
Si]
tovt
afxap, cnrrjviKa ve^pov
Iv ^vvd
Kap^apoScoj/
(TLveaOaL IScou \vko^ ovk
iOeXrjcr^i.
dXXa
yvvai irvp pkv
tol vtto airoSco evTVKoy
ea-TOO,
KoiyKava
S dcnraXdOov
^vX eroifidaaT r] TraXiovpou
7] fidrov 7] dvkpco SeSovqjxevov
avov
d^epSou- 90
KaU Se 70)8
dypiaLaLv
7tI
a^L^aLcn
SpdKovre
pvKTi
fikcra,
oKa naiSa Kaveiy t^ou
rfOeXov
avroL
rjpL
Se
(TvXXe^aa-a
Komv
7rvpo9 d/xcpLTToXcoi'
tl^
piyjrdTco
ev
pdXa
irdcrav
virep norafioio (pipovcra
pcoydSa^
ey
irerpa'S vrnpovpiov, d^jr
Sk reeaOai
95
dcTTpiTTTOS' Kadapw
Se
TrvpcixTare 8d>pa
Oeeuo
Trpdrov,
'iireLja S dXecrai
pepiypeyoi',
co?
vevopLarai,
6aXX<o
eTTLppatueiv kcrreppLkvo)
d^Xa^k? vScop'
Ztjul
S
eTTippe^at KaOvirepTepcp dpcreva
^olpov,
dvapevecov
alel
KaOvneprcpoL
d>? reXeOoiTe." ico
<I>a,
Kal
epcoijcra^
kXecpdvTivov ^-^ero 8i(ppov
TeipeaLa?
iroXXoicn
^apv? Trep
ka)v kviavToTs.
'HpaKXerj^
8 vtto
parpi
vkov
(^vrov
oj? eV dXa>a
iTpk(pT Apyeiou K^KXrjpkvos Apcpirpvcovo^.
ypdppara p\v
rov naiSa
ykpcov
Aivo^
k^eSiSa^^v, 105
vlos AttoXXoouo?
peXeScouei/s dypvnuo? rjpu>9,
To^ov
8 kuravvaaL Kal kiriaKoirov eivai oCarodv
E.vpvTos
kK
narkpcoi^ peydXais d(f)i>eio9 dpovpais-
avTocp
doiSov
'kdrjK
Kal
dp(j)Co )(^eLpas
enXaacre
TTv^Lva
kv
cpSppiyyi '^LXappoviSa^ evpoXtro^.
no
oaara 5' diro aKeXkoiv
k8poaTp6(poi
'
ApyoOev di>8pes
dXXdXov?
(T(pdX\ovTL TTaXaiapaaLv,
oaad re nvKTai
Seivol kv
ipduTeaaii/,
d t ks
yalav Trponeaovres
98. kaTififiivov
MSS. : text. Schaefer.
EIATAAIA. XXIV
155
7rd/J./j.a^0L
e^evpovro
aocpicrfiara av/xtpopa j^^va,
TTOLVT
ep-aO Kpfieiao SiSaaKOfxeuos napa
ttulSI
115
ApiraXvKco <l>ai^0Tf]i,
rov ovS' au
ttjXoOi
Xevcracoy
OapaaXeco^
T19
'ifxeivev
dedXevovr' Iv
dycovL-
TOiov eTriaKvriou
^Xoavpco
eneKeiTo
irpoaooTrco.
iTTTrov^ S
i^eXdaaaOai
ixf) dpiiari,
kol
nepl
vvaaav
aacpaXecos KdinrrovTa rpoyca avpiyya
(f)vXd^at,
120
A/McpLTpvcou
oy iraiSa
(piXa (ppouecoy iSiSa^ey
avTos,
iirel
jidXa
TvoXXd Oooov
e^rjpar' dyoovoov
Apyei
eV
iTriro^ora)
Keni-qXia,
kul ol
dayeT?
OL^poL, fc0
d)i^
iwifSaiue,
XP^^'^
SiiXvaai'
IfxdvTa^.
oovpaTL
Se
Trpo^oXaicp
vtt' daTTtSi
cofiou
e^ovra
125
avSpo^ ope^aaOai
^i^ioov
t'
dv^x^aOuL d[xvxf^6i',
KocTfjifjaaL
re
(f)dXayya Xo^ov
r
dvafieTprjaacrdac
Sva-fiei^ecoy
kniovra kol
iTTTrrjco-cn
KeXevaai
K.dcrTa>p
ImraXiSa^
SiSaev,
(pvyd^'^Apyeo^
evdcoy,
oTTTTOKa
KXdpov
diTavTa kol oivoneSov
[leya
TvSev^
vaU
Trap ASp-qaroLo Xa^oiv iTTTTriXaTov"Apyo'S. 131
Kdaropi
S
ovrL9
opoTos
Iv
rjixidiois iroXepio-Trj^
dAXo9
erju Trplu yfjpa? dnorpiyjraL
i^eorrjra.
'USe
pku UpaKXrja
(piXa
TraiSevaaTO
/xdTrjp.
vpd S
rJ9
rS rraiSl
rervypeva dyyoOi narpo^ 135
Seppa
XeovT^LOv
pdXa
ol
Keyapicrpevov
avrS),
SuTTvou Se
Kpia
r' oTTTa kol kv Kavea>
peyas dpro^
AcopiKos'
dcrcpaXeco^
Ke
(pVTO(XKd(pov dvSpa Kopiaaat.
avrdp
e7r'
dpari
tvvvov dvev
iivpo^
alvvro
Sopnov.
e'lpara
8 ovk
daKrjrd peaas virep
'ivvvro
Kvdpa^. 140
^114,
aocplafiaTa
Meineke :
TraXaiajxara
MSS.
125. cD/toj'
Ch.
vuiTov MSS. : KwKov Ahrena.
156
0EOKPITOT
XXV
HPAKAH^ AEONTO^ONOS
Top 8' 6
y^pcov npoaieiTTe (fivroov eniovpos dporpev^
Travadjxevo<i epyoio,
to oi
fiera ^^palv
eKeiro'
""F.K TOL
^eii^e
Trpocppcoi^ fxvd^aofjLai
oaa'
^peeifei?,
'Kpfiico a^ofxipos Seipfjt/
ottlv ehoSioio'
Tov
yap
(paai fiiyiaTov knovpavLaiv KeyoXoiaBai,
5
et' Kev 6S0V
^a-^peioi'
dvrji/rjTai
Tis
68iTi]v.
TToTfivai filv (3aaiXfj09
VTpi)(^es Avyeiao
01) irdaaL
^oaKovrai
'iav
(Soaii'
ovS' '4va
^copow
aAX' 0/
p.i/ pa
vdovTo^ eir'
o^Oai? dpcp'
'KXiaovuros,
at 8
kpov
deioio
irapa poov
'AXcpeioio,
10
al 5' inl
3ouTTpa<Tiov TToXv^oTpvo^,
at 8e Kal u>Se.
)(^ci>pis
8rj arjKot
cr^i TiTvyfiifoi
elcrh' eKdarai^.
avrdp (SovKoXioiai
TrepnrX^Oovai Trep efnrr)s
Trdvreaaiv
po/iol
mSe
TeOrjXore^
ai\v
eaai,
Mrji>iov dfifieya
tl^o?,
eVet TroXvetSia
iroiriv 15
Xeipcoi'9
OaXidova-ii/
vnoSpocroL ^la/x^uai
re
ety
dXi9, 7] pa ^oecrcn
p.^vos Kfpafjcriu di^ei.
avXi9 Si
a(f)L(nv
r/5e re^y
kirl
8e^Ld
^tipoy
(f>aipTai
fu
fidXa
irdaa
-nepriv TrorafioTo piovTOS,
KiivT}^
66l TrXardvLcrroi
eirrjiTayal
ireipvacrL
20
^(juprj
T
dypieXaLos,
AiroXXcovo^
vojiioLo
hpov dyvovy ^eFre,
r^Xf^iordToio Oeoio.
XXV. I. text. 4> : Pouiv (niPovKuXa
dvi)p
IT.
7. evrpixa
11:
EIATAAIA. XXV
157
cvdv9 Se
(jTaOfiOi Tre/Ji/ZTy/ceey dypoLcorai^
SeS/J.r]uO\
01
(SaaiXrjt
ttoXvv Koi
d6e(T(paT0u
oX^ov
pvoyi^&
kvhvKkdiS,
rpnroXoLS airopov
kv veiolcriv
25
ecr^' 6t^
^dXXovTes
Kal
Tf^rpanoXoicnv opoicos-
ovpovs pr]v
'IcraaL
(pvToaKd(pOL
ol
TToXvepyoi,
ey
Xrji'ov^
S'
'iKvevvrai, kTri]v Oipo^ oopiov 'iXOrj.
TTOLV
yap 8f]
TTeStov ToS'
enicppouo?
Avyeiao,
TTvpocpopot
re
yvat
Kal dXcoal
SevSprjeacrai, 30
pe-^pis
cV
ecr^anay
TToXviriSaKOS
dKpwpeirjS,
as
rjpeis 'ipyoiaLV knoi)(^6peOa npoirai' rjpap,
T] SiKT] oLKrjOiv,
oTcriu
^Los
'inXer en
dypov.
dXXa av
vep pot.
evia-rre,
to tol Kal
KepSiov
avrm
eaaerai,
ovtlvos ooSe
Ke^prjpevos
elXrjXovQas, 35
^e crvy Avyeirjv rj
Kal
Spcocov
Tiva Keivov
QiQeai,
01 OL eaaiv.
eyco
oe Ke tol
aacpa
eLOoos
drpeKeois eiTroip
,
enel ov
creye
(P'i]pl
KaKwv
e^
eppevaL
ovSe KaKolcriv eoLKOTa
(pvpei^aL
avTov,
oiov roL
peya
eiSos
eirLTTpeneL. r) pd
vv
nalSes
40
dQavdTOdv TOLotSe
peTct OvriTolaLU
eaaL."
Tor 8
dnapeL^opeuo? Trpoaecprj
Alos
dXKipos
vlos.
"
Nat
yepov hvyeC-qv edeXoipi
Kev
dpyhv
'YLTreLOiv
eiaLSeeLv tov
ydp pe
Kal
rjyayeu
evOdSe
y^petdi.
el 8 6
peu dp
KaToc daTV
pevet irapd
olai TroXiraLS
8r]pov Krj86pevos,
8id 8e
KpivovaL OepiaTas, 46
8pd)(i)v 8r]
TLva
npea^v
av
poL cppdaov fiyepoi^evcras,
ocTTL? en
dypmv
rayvSe
yepaLTepos aiavpvriTy]S,
Q) Ke TO
peu einoipi;
to 8 eK
cpapevoLO nvQoiprjv.
dXXov 8 dXXov
eOrjKe
6eos eni8evea
(fxaTaov."
50
36. avy
Hermann : roi
vulg.
158
0EOKPITOT
Tor S' 6
y^pcoi/ k^avTi^ d/xeilSeTo
Sios
dporp^vs'
"
'
AOavaTOiv &
^eTv^ (f)paSfj
rivos IvOdS'
iKaueis,
00? TOL Trdv o OiXei?
ai\jra XP^^^
^KTeTeXecrTai.
a)<5e
yap Avyeit]?,
vlbs
^iXo?
'HeXcoto,
a(po)LTepa>
avv
waLSi, ^irj (^vXfjos dyavov^ 55
\6i^6?
y iX-qXov6ei>
ctTr
dcrTeo?, r]uacn
noXXoh
KTrjaif
liro-^oiievos,
rj
ol
vijpiOno?
kn'
dypSov
(uy TTov KoX
^acnXevaii'
ieiS^raL kv
(ppealy
fjaiv
avTOt?
KrjSofiiyoLcn aacoTepo? t[jLp.evaL
olko?.
dXX
lOfiev fidXa irpo? iiiv kyoo
Se rot
r]yefj.oi^(v<7(o
60
avXiv
k<p r]p.eTepT]y,
tva Keu
reTfioifiei/
dvaKra.
12? eiTTcou
rjyeiTO,
voo) en ttoXX
efieuoiua^
Skp/id
re
drjpo? opoav
x^ipoTrXrjOrj
re
Kopvvrjv,
omroBev 6
^hvos' fxep-ovei/
Se
fiiv
ai\v
epea-daf
a\|r
S' oKi'co ttotI
^eFAoy
kXdfx^ai^e jxvOov
lovra,
65
jirj
TL ol ov Kara
Kaipov
eno?
TrpoTLfivOrjaaiTO ,
(T-mpyop-^vov yaXeiTov
S'
Iripov
voov
tSpLevai dv8p6?.
Tovs Se Kvves
TrpoariovTa? dnonpoOei' ai-^ kvo-qcrav,
dfxcpoTfpop otrfjLTJ
re
vpooy
Sovnca re ttoSouv.
Oeairecnoi^ 8 vXdovres
eneSpafiou
aXXodev dXXos
70
'A/x(pLTpva)Vid8T]
'HpuKXir
tov 8e
yepovra
d^p^tov
KXd^ovre Trepiaaaiuou irepcoOei^.
Tovs
fLev oy
Xdecra-iv dno
\66vo?
ocrcrov
detpcof
(f)wyep.ev dy\r
ottlcto)
8L8iacr(TO,
rprjyv
8h
(pccvfj
TjTTeiX^L p.dXa
-rrdcnv,
kpr^TvaaaKe
8'
vXay[iov, 75
>^a/)oci)i/
kv
(ppetTif
fjaLv,
oOovv^Kiv avXiv
'^pvvTO
avTov
y
ov
irapeouTO?'
eno?
8'
oye
rolov 'iinrev
64. fie/xot'ev
Moineke:
fif/xove
111:
ixifxatv
n.
72. a.\ptiov
Kkd^ovie mpicraaivov 7'
D :
nfpiaaaivuv y'
lunt.
(dypiov a\a^uy
re 4> :
daTTa^ofTo Ahrens)
:
dxpfiov kKq^ov
re
irepiaaaivov
t
Meineke : text. Ch.
EIATAAIA. XXV
159
"*H
TTOTTOL,
OLOv TovTO 6eol
TTotrjCTav
dvaKT^s
OrjpLov dvdpdorroiaL fi^Tenneuai,
o)?
iirLfXTjOis.
ei ol Kal
(ppeves
SiSe
vorjixoves
'iv8o6eu
fjaav,
80
rjdeL S\
(o re
)(prj y^aXeTraLi^efLei'
o) re Kal
ovkl^
ovK dv ol
drjpcof
TL?
k8ripLcrev irepl Tiprj^-
vvi' 5e
Xirjv (aKOTov
re Kol
dpprjves yej/er
avToos.
^H
pa,
Kal
eVcruyuero)?
ttotI ravXiov
i^ov
lovr^s.
HeAioy
fikv
eTreira ttotI
^ocpov erpaTrev
'lttttovs
85
SeieXoi^
Tjfiap ayoov
to. 8'
eTrrjXvOe
iriova
/j.fjXa
K
^ordvrj^
dviovTa
fxer
avXta re
a-qKovs
re.
avTap
eneLTa
/Joe? p-dXa fivpiai
dXXai err
dXXais
kp-^opL^vaL (f)aLvov6^
cocret
vecpr]
vSaToevra,
dcrad r ev
ovpava>
eiariu
IXavvop^va TrpoTepcoae 90
T]
VOTOIO
ptr) rje &pr]KOS ^opeao-
TCdv
p.ev
T ovTL^
dpiOpos
kv
Tjepi yiveT
lovtcov,
ovS
dvvai^' Tocra
yap
re
p^To. npoTepoiaL
kvXlvS^l
Is
dvipov,
TO, Si r dXXa
Kopva-aerai
avTLS ctt dXXois
Tocrcr' aUl
peTomcrde ^ocou
iirl
^ovkoXl rjei. 95
Tray S'
dp' kveTrX-qcrOri neSLOu,
ndaaL 8e KeXevOoi
XrjiSo9
kp-^opevrjs
{crTetvovTO
Se Tr/ore?
dypoi^,
pvKrjOpu)- (TTjKol
Se
^ooiv pila TrXria6r](jav
elXiTToSctiv,
0Le9 8e /car' avXd^
tjvXi^opto.
'iv6a
pev
ovtls
eKrjXos dneipeatcoi^ irep
kovToav 100
ei(TTr}KeL Trapa ^ovalv
di'rjp K)(^pr]pivo9 epyov
dXX 6
pev
dptpl
iroSecraii^
evTprJTOiaiv ipdcn
KcoXo7ri8a9
dpdpicrKe Tr^picrTaSbu eyyvs dpiXyeiP-
a'AXoy 8 av
cpiXa
T^Kva
(piXaLS
vrro
prjrpda-tv
let
TTLvipevai XiapoTo pepaora 7rdy)(v ydXaKTos, 105
85. fTpatrtv
Musurus
(lunt.)
:
trpatptv
D :
Tjyayfu
4>.
103.
KajKoniSas Ahrens : kq}\ov4Si\' MSS. : KaXonibtK' Musurus.
i6o 0EOKPITOT
dXXos
dfioXyioi/
e?^',
aXAoy
rpecf^e
iriova
rvpou,
d'XAoy
iaijyey
eVco
ravpovs Si^a
OrjXeLdcoi^.
Avyeir]S
S' ini Trdvra^ loiv
Orjelro ^oavXov9
rjVTLvd
ol KTiducov
KOfiiSr]!/
kri6(.VT0
i/ofXTJei,
aijv 8 vlos re
^tr]
re
fiapv(f)povos YipaKXrjo^
no
oifidpT^vv ^aatXTJt
Sup-^ofxevco
p-iyav oX^ov.
'ivQa KoX
dppTqKTOv nep
e-^wu
kv
arrjO^o-L Ovp-ov
'Afi(pLTpvcovidSr]S
Koi
dprjpoTa t'ooXf/xey
aiel
/f7rayXcoy davfxa^e
decoi^
roye fivpiov
'iSvov
ucropocov.
ov
ydp
Kev
ecpaaKi
rty ovSe ed)X7rei
115
avopo^ XrjLO
efoy
rocrcrrju e/Xu
ovoe oeK
aXXcoi/,
oire
TToXvpprjvf.^
Trdvroiv 'icrav e/c
^acriXijaii/.
HeXioy co naiot
roy i^o\ov
conaae
ocopov,
dc^reioi' fi-qXot9 Trepl
rrdvTOiv
'ifin^vai di'Spoiu,
Kai
pd
ol avTo^
o0eXXe 8ia/inepkcos ^otcc
irduTa i 20
ey TeXos' ov
[ikv ydp
rty
knijXvOe
vovao^ kKtivov
(SoukoXlol^,
a'lT
'^pyoc Kara(f)6(:ipovat vop-rjoiv^
aUl 8\ TrXeoj/ey
Kepaai /Soe?,
alei'
afx^ii/ov?
*
e^
eVeoy
yivovTO fidX
eh ero^'
17 yap
dnaaai
(cooTOKOL
T
-qaav ncpidxria OtjXvtokol
re.
125
TOLS 8e
TpirjKoa-iot ravpoL (jvvd[i
kcTTL^ooouTO
Kf-qfiapyoi
6 eXi/cey
re, 8LrjK6aLot ye p.ev
dXXoi
<l)oivLKes'
irdures 8'
kTTL^rirope<i oiy
eaav
y]8T].
dXXoi 8 av
fierce
tolctl SvcoSeKa
^ovKoXeovTO
iepol
HeXioio'
)(^p6rji/
8 ecrav
i]VTe
kvkvol
130
dpyrjaTai,
irda-iv 8e
p.
eTen
pen
or eiXLn68e(Taii/
ot Kal
dripayeXai (BoaKorr
eptOrjXea noi-qv
ev
vopS)-
608
eKnayXov
enl
acfyicTL yavpiooovro.
Kat
p
onoT kK Xaaioio 6001
npoyevoiaTo Ofjpes
122.
KaTa<pOivovai
*!.
EIATAAIA. XXV i6i
? TT^Siov
SpvfJ.010
^ocou
eVefc'
dypoTepdcov, 135
TrpcoTOL TOiye
iid-)(r]v8
Kara
)(pob9
rjicrav oa/x-^u,
SeLvov S'
k^pvyoovTO <p6vou
XivcraovTe
TrpoawTro).
tS>v
jiev
re
npocpepeaKe jSn^cpt
re Kal arOeve'C
cp
rjS' vrrepoTrXn]
^aedatu
/xiyas,
ov
pa ^OTrjpe^
da-TepL
Trdvre^
'iiCTKOv,
oOovveKa iroWov kv dWoLS
140
ISovcriv
mv
XdfiTreaKev, dpi^-qXos
S' erervKTo.
09
Srj
TOL aKvXo? avov iBoov
'^apoiroTo
XiouTOS
avTO) eneiT'
knopovaev eucrKOTTM'iipaKXTJL
^pipy^aaBaL
worl
irXevpa. Kdprj (TTL^apov
re
iikrcoTTov.
Tov
fieu dva^ Trpocnoi/ro? kSpd^aro X^i-pL Tra^eir)
145
(TKaLov
d(f)ap Kepaos,
Kara 8
av-'^kva vkpQ
kirX
yaii-j's
KXdcrae
^apvv irep
kovra,
naXw Sk
p.Lv
(baev oTTicrcTai
coprn kni^pLaas'
6 Sk ol
rrepl vevpa
ravvaOeh
fivcbv k^
virdroLO
Ppa)(JLOvos opOo'S dvkcrrrj.
Oavpa^ev
8 avros re
dva^
vios re
Satcppcoi^ 150
^vXev? 01 r eTTt
fiovcrl
KopcovLcn ^oukoXol
dvSpes,
'Ap(f)Lrpv(ovLd8ao ^irjv vrrkpoirXov
I86vres.
Tco 8 eis darv Xiirovre KaravroOi
Trtovas
dypov's
karL-^krriv,
^vXev^ re
^t-q
6'
'YipaKXrjei-q.
XaocpSpov
8'
knkfirjcrav
66l
npdorLara KeXevOov, 155
XeTrrrji' KapTraXifioLcn rpifSov
noalu
k^avvcravre^,
rj pa
8l
dpTveXecovo's
aTTo
crraOpSiv
rerdvvaro
ovn
Xirjv dpt(TT]U09
kv
vXrj
yXcopd
Oeovaa,
rfj piv dpa irpocrkeLne
Aibs
yovov
ifyjrLaroLO
Avyeico
0i'Aoy
vlbs eOev
fieroTnaOeu lovra,
160
TjKa rrapaKXtvas
KecpaXrjv
Kara
Se^LOf (ofiov
158.
Oiovaa Ch.
post
Meinekium. Is
Otovari
:
x^**?? ^ovaji
D :
X'^'^/"i (ovcrrj
m : iovffa lunt.
THEOCRITUS
M
1 62 0EOKPITOT
"
HeTfe,
ndXai tlvo.
Trdyyy
aeOeu
nepi fj-vdof
aKovcra^
ODcret
nep acp^reprjcnv
kvl
(f)peai ^aXXofiac dpri.
ijXvde yap crreL^oov
ti9 oltt
"Apyeo^
ft)?
fieaos ccKfirj?
kvOdS'
'A-)(aLos duyp'F.XtKrjs e^
dy^idXoio-
165
OS
Srj
TOL
fivdelro
Kal tv 7rXe6v^(T(TLV
Y.tt^lS>v,
ovPKi'
'Apyeicou
ris eOev
napeopros
oXeaae
OrjpLOf,
aivoXeovTa,
KaKov
repas dypolcoTais,
KoiXriv
avXiv
'iyovra
Atb?
Neyueoio irap'
dXaos,
ovK oiS'
drpeK^ccs rj ''Apyeoy e| UpoTo 170
avroOev
rj TipwOa veiicov
ttoXlu
rjh M.uktJi'tji'.
cos Keh'os
dy6pve- yivos
Si
fiLV
eivai
efpaaKev,
et ereof
nep eyco jxifxpijcrKO/xat,
e/c
Ylepafios.
iXiro/xai
ov^ erepou
roSe
rXij/j-euai AlyiaXijcov
Tje
(TV
Seppa
Se
B-qpos dpi(ppaSio)s dyopevei 175
^eipwi'
Kaprepov epyor,
6 tol
irepl irXevpa
KaXvjrrei.
utt'
dye
vvv
pot 7rpa>rov,
Iva
yvcoco
Kara
6vp6u,
ijpcos,
(.'it
krvpcos pavTevopat
e'lre Kal
ovki,
el
avy eKUvos,
ov
rfpiv
aKOVOVTeacriv 'ietirev
ov^'KXiKJ]dey 'A-)(^aL6s,
eyo)
Si ere
^pd^opai
opdcos.
i7re S OTTcos oXooi' roSe
O-qptov
avros
errecpueSi
181
OTTTTCos t'
evvSpou Ne/ze?;? elcrjjXvOe
yjopov
ov
peu yap
/ce roa6v8e Kar AirtSa KvdiSaXov
evpois
ipeipoiv
ISeeiv,
krrel ov
pdXa TrjXtKa (SocTKei,
dXX'
dpKTovsre
avas re Xvkcoi' r
oXocpdoiop
epuos- 185
7(5 Kal
Oavpd^eaKov
aKovovres rore
pvQov
oi Se vv Kal
y^evSeaOai
oSoiiropov dvep' e^avTO
yXd)acr7]S pa-^iSioLO yapi^opevov
Trapeovatv.
^
ls eliTiov
peaarris e^rjpcorjcre
KeXevOov
^vXevs,
6(f)pa
Kiovaiv
dpa crcpio-iv
dpKios
ehi, 190
EIATAxMA. XXV
163
Kat
pa
re
pijir^pov cpapevov
kXvoi
HpaKXrjo^,
6?
pif opaprrjaas
tolco
rrpoaeXe^aro pvOcp-
"
'n
AvyrjidSi],
TO
per
ottl
pe npcoToy dvriptu,
avTos Kal
pdXa peta
Kara
arddprji/ kvorjcra^.
dp(pl
Si (rot rd eKacrra
XeyoipL
k( rouSe
ireXcopov
195
oTTTTCoy
eKpdaudep,
cTrct
XeXtrjcrat aKoveLv,
I'ocrcpLV
y rj
oQev
i]X6e-
to
yap
noXicov
nep
eovTOiv
Apyticov
ovSei? Keu
e^ot adcpa pvOrjcracrOaL-
oiov S dOaydTCou riv
kiaKopev dvSpdcn Trrjpa
lp5>v pr]VLaavTa ^op<X)vei8r}aLv
ecpeluai.
200
TrdvTas
yap Trtafjas eiriKXy^coi/ noTapo^
ojy
Xr?
dpoTov Kpdi^, paXiOTTa
Se
Jiep/SipaLov^,
01 i6er
dy)(6popoL
vaTov
7raa)i^6uTe^
d-XrjTa.
Toy
pkv kpol Tvpd>Ti(JTa
TeXau
kireTa^iv
deOXov
KupvcrOev^,
KT^lvai Se
p e(pieTO 6-qptov
alvov.
205
avTap iyco Kepas vypov
eXcov
koiXtju
re
(papeTpr]r
lS)v
epTrXeLr]v ueSprju, eTeprjcpi
Se
^aKTpov
evTvayes
avTOipXoiov errrjpecpeo^
kotlvolo
epprjTpov,
TO
pev
avTOS vtto
^aBeco
'F.XiKa)uc
evpoov
avv
TTVKLvfjcnv 6Xoo-)(^epe?
ecnraaa
pt^ais.
210
avTap
eTrel tov
'^S>pov,
66l XT9
rjeu, 'iKavov,
St]
TOTe
TO^ov
eXoiv
aTpeTTTrju
eTreXacraa
Kopcourj
vevpeirjv, rrepl
S' lov
ey^ecrTOVov elOap ejBrjcra.
TrdvTrj
S' oacre
(pepcov
oXoov
Tepas eaKoiria^ou,
et
piv ecradprja-aipL, Trdpo^ y kpe
Ketvov ISeadai.
215
TjpaTos r]u
TO
pea-rjyv,
Kal ovSe
irrj
tyvia
tolo
(ppaa-OfjvaL Swdprju
ovS
copvypolo
TrvOeaOai.
_^
200.
<popojvrjiaaiv
XI : corr. Meineke.
203. dyx^f^onot
T). vaiov
drK-qra
-naduvrfs
vulg.
: corr.
Taylor,
correctionem in textum
adniisit Atneis. 216. oyS'
uttt)
11: corr. Ch. : ovoevos
i'^na
Toia $ : ovSeTTM . . . toTo C.
Hartung.
M 2
J
64
0EOKP1TOT
ovS'i
/ih' di'dpcoTTCoi'
Tis
irji/
IttI
^ovcrl
Kal
'i'pyoi9
cpaii'o/xero^ arropifioio
Sl
avXaKos,
ounv
ipoLfirjy
dXXa Kara
(rTa6/iov9 y(\a>poi'
Seo?
^^X^^
(Kacrrou. 220
ov
fiTju TTph'
TToSas
'^<j-)(ov 6po9
TavvcpyXkov
kpevucov,
Trplu^lSeeii'
dXKrjs
re
TrapavriKa TreiprjOfjvaL.
fjroL
6
p.\v arjpayya npoSeuXos crri)(ey
ih
i]v,
^e^poDKcb^ KpiiQ)u
re Kal
ai/iaros, dji(f)t
Sk
^atra?
avy^jxrjpas
neTrdXaKro
(f)6vco y^apoirSv
re
Trpoaoiirov 225
(m]6(d re,
yXcocrarj
Se
rrepiXi'^p.dro
yeveiov.
avrap eya> 6dfj.voiaiv d.(f)ap (TKLepolcnu eKpixpO-qv
ev
pm vXrjevri SeSeynei'O^
ottttoO
ikoito,
Kal
^dXov
dcrcrov lovros
dpiarepov
ty Kevewua
rijijaioos'
ov
yap
ri
(3eXo9
Sia
aapKos
oXia-Oev
230
OKpioev, )(Xa>pfj
Se rraXLcrrruroi'
efiirecre ttolt].
avrap
6
Kpdra 8a(poLvov
diro
y^doyo^
cok
errdeipe
Oap^rjcras,
iravrrj
Se
SieSpaKef 6(f)6aXp.0Lcn
(TKenrofievos, Xa/xvpovs
Se
y(^ai'ow
vw oSovras
'e(pT]ve.
ra> S
eyo)
dXXov oLarov drro
vevpfjs rrpotaXXov 235
dayaXooiv
,
6
pot
6
rrplu
erdxnos
eKc^vye ^eipSs'
fiecro-Tjyv^
S'
e(3aXoy (TrrjOecou,
oOc
rrvevp-ovos eSprj.
dXX' ovS' coy VTTo
^vpaav
eSv TroXvd>Svvos
16s,
dXX eireae
Trpovrdpotde
ttoSmv
dvefxcoXio?
avroos.
rorpirov
av
p-eXXeaKov da(jc>p.evos
ev
(ppecrlu
aluS)S
240
avepveLv
6 Se
p.
eiSe
rrepLyXrjvcap.evo'S
oa-crois
Orjp dpLoros, p.aKprju
Se
rrep lyvvrjcnv eXi^e
KepKov, d(pap
Se
p.dyr]s epLvqaaro-
nds Se 01
av)(^rjv
$vp.ov evenXrjady], rrvpaal
5'
ecppi^av
eOeipai
(TKv(opev(i), Kvpri]
Se
pd)(^i9
y'ever rjvre ro^ov, 245
rravroOev
eiXrjOeuro?
inro
Xayovas
re Kai
l^vv.
228. iv
rpilBq)
<i>.
236.
i'jTt
ixuL nply
n : coiT. Hermann.
EI ATAMA. XXV
165
<? S' or' aj/
dp/J.aT07rr]yb9 durfp
ttoX^oov
i'Spi^ epyooy
opirrjKa^ KafiTrrrjcnv ipiv^ov
evKeccTOio,
6dX\jras
ev
TTvpl Trpcoroy, kTra^ovuc
kvkXu
Stcppco-
rod
jxlv
VTTK
y^iipSiv t(f)vy^v ravvcpXoLOi
epiy^b?
250
KanTTTOfiiyo?, TTjXov
8\
fxifj Tnjoijae
crvv
opprj-
coy 7r
e/zoi
ATy alvos
dTrorrpoOeu ddpoos
dXro
p-aifLcoooi' )(^poo^
daaL-
eyoi
S
eTpr](f)L fieXep.i'a
>((pi Trpo(ayji66p.rjv
Kol drr
copcov
SiuXaKa
Xconijy,
rfj
8
ireprj ponaXov Kopa-qs vmp
ai'ov
dfipas
255
TJXaaa
kock
KecpaXrj^,
Sid S
di'St^a rprj^vv 'ia^a
avTOv kiTi XacTLOLO
Kap-qaTos dypuXaLOv
Oqpo? dfiaipaKfTOLO'
Treaiv 8'
oye irplv k'/x
tKiadaL
v-^od^v
kv
yaiT],
/cat enl
Tpop.poh
ttocxIv
(.arrj
vtV(TTd(a)V KecpaXfj' nepl yap
aKOTOi ocrcri oi
dp.(pQ)
TjXOe, ^irj
aeLdOevTOS (^v oarico
eyKecpdXoio.
261
Tov
p.ev ky<x)v oSvvrjcn
jrapacppoyioi^ra ^apeiai9
vaxrdp.ivo'i, irplv
auTi?
vrroTpoTTOv djXTTvvvOfjvaL,
avyivo^
dpprJKTOio nap'
Ivicv
ijXaaa
7rpo(f)6ds,
pi-^a? To^ov kpa^e TToXvppaiTTOv
t
(papiTprjv
265
Tjy^ov
8'
kyKparicos ari^apd^
avv
^upa?
ep^iaas
k^oTTid^y, fiTj adpKas vno8pvy^rj ovv-^^aai,
Trpos
8
ov8as
Trripvrjai
Tr68a^
(rrepeco? eVi'e^cj/
ovpaLov?
7n(3d?,
pqpolcri
t
irXtvp kcpvXaaaov,
pk^pL
01
k^i^Tdvvacra
^pa-^iova^
opOov dei'pa? 270
aTry^vcTToy,
y^rv^riy
Sk
7reXc6/jioy
e'AAa^ej/
"AiSt]?.
Kal Tore
8r] ^ovXevoy,
oVcwy
Xacriav^eya
^vpaav
6i]phs
TidyeicoTO? dwo
p.Xka>y kpvaaip.r]y,
dpyaXkoy fxdXa
p.6-^6oy,
kn^l ovk ecrAre
aiSqpco
269. TtkfvpTjai
T
fA.7]p vulg.
: corr.
Briggs,
1 66 EOKPnOT
TfJ.r)TT]
ovSf: \idoi9
7ripco/i.ii^a),
ovSk
jxlu
dWrj 275
'fivOd
fiOL
dOavaTccv ns inl
<pp^crl
Of]K poTJcrai
avrols
8ep/j.a
Xiovro^
dvaayj^^iv ovv-^icrcn.
TOiaL 60009
direSeLpa,
Kal
dix(pe6efirjv /JieXtcarcnu
ep/co?
iuvaXiov
Ta/xecrL^poos loo^fioio.
ovTO'i TOL
Ncfiiov yever'
co
(f)iX
6r]po9 oXeOpo^,
280
TToXXd
irdpos fjLrjXoLS
re koI
dvSpdcn KJjSea
OevTO^.
XXVI
AHNAI
H BAKXAI
'\v(b KavTOVoa
>^d
jxaXoTrdpavos Ayava
Tpe?9
Oidcrco^ 9
6po9 TpeTs dyayov
avral kolaai.
^al jxkv dfiep^dfji^vaL
Xaaias
Spvbs dypia
^vXXa
KLaaov re
^coouTa
Kal
dcrcpoSeXov
tov
virep yay
ey
KaOapS) XeificovL Kdfxov
SvoKaiSeKa
^cofiov?,
5
70)9
Tpei9
rd
Se/icAa,
rcby kvvka t<o Aioi'vao).
Upd
S' e/c KLaras
TTonavevfxara ^epalv
eXoTaai
ev(f)dpoo9
KaredevTO
I'^oSpenTOii'
kirl
(Scofxcou,
d)S
eSiSaa-^'
,
6)9 avTb9
eOvfidpei
AL6i>vao9.
YlP'6ev9 S'
dXi^drov 7reTpa9
diro irdvT
lOecopec,
10
a-vlvov 9
dp^aiav
KaTaSv9,
^TnyoopLov
'^pvo9.
KvTovda
wpdra
inv
dv^Kpaye
Secvov
iSoicra,
(Tvv 5'
erdpa^e
Troalv
iiavi(o8eo9 opyia BdK)(ou,
k^aniuas
InLolaa,
rd S
ov-^
opeop-t ^e^rjXoL.
275. aXXji
Words. :
v\r) vulg.
Vid. notas.
EIATAAIA. XXVI
167
/laivero [ikv
6
avTa,
iialvovro
8
dp
evdv kol dWau
Hiv6^V9
jxev (pevyev 7r<po(3ri/ii'09,
at 8
8iooKoi/,
16
TreTrAcoy e/c
^coaTfjpo^
krr
iyvvav kpvcraLaai.
Yl^vOev^
[ikv
768' eeiTre*
"
rCvos
Ki^prjcrOe
yvvalK^s
;
AvTOvoa roS' eenre
"
rdya
yvdxrrj Trpiv
dKoucrai.
fxaTTip jikv Ke(pa\hv pvKiijaaTO
7raL8o9
eXoicray
20
oaaSv
Trep
roKd8os reXeOet
pvKrjfj.a
Xeatvas'
Ivcb 8
k^^pprj^e
avv
copoirXdra peyav djp.of
Xd^
771
yacrrkpa ^dcra,
Kal Avrofoas
pvOpo?
covros'
at 8 dXXai rd
Trepiaad KpeavopeofTO yvuaiKe?.
ey
0i//3ay
8
d(pLKOvro irecpvppi^vaL alparL
irdcraL, 25
e^ op(:09 7Tei'07]pa
Kal ou
YievOrja
^epoiaai.
ovK
dXiyo}' pi]8'
aAAoy
dneyOop^vco
Aioi'vaco
(ppovTL^oL, pr}8
el
^aXeTTWTepa
r5)v8
ipoyrjaey,
elt]
8
kwaeri-jS rj
Kal 8eKdT(o
InL^aLvoi'
avTos
8
evayeoipL
Kal
evuyieacnv dSoifu. 30
e/c Alos
alyio^oi XLpdv 'i^ei
aUrbs ouro?.
evae^ecov
iTaL8ea(n rd
Xcoia, 8vcrae^ea)i/
8' ov.
)(^aipoL pel' Aioi'vaos,
01^ ev
ApaKdvco vicpoevTi
Zei)y VTTaro^
peydXav e7nyovpi8a
KdrOero Xvaas'
\aipoL
8
vei8r]^ ^e/xeAa
Kal
a5eA0eat
avrd^
35
K.a8peiaL
TToAAaFy
pepeXrjpii/ac rjpcoii/ai?,
at T68e
'ipyou epe^av opivavTos
Aiovvaov
OVK
knipcoparov. prj8el9
rd 6eS)v ovocraLro.
XXVI.
17. t7vvrai'
MSS. : corr.
Briggs,
Ahrens : cuius notam
videris.
24. Kpia vof^. vulg.
: coiT. Lobeck.
27. aTrfx^oiJ-fvai
MS. : corr. Ahrens
post Bergk.
i68 eEOKPlTOT
XXVII
oapistt:^
KOPH
Taf TTivurav Y^Xevav
YidpL's jjpTraae ^ovk6Xo9
aAAoy.
AA4>NI2
fidXXoy
eKoia 'EAera roy
^ovkoXov
'icry^ 0iAei/cra.
K.
p.!) Kav^S)
aaTvpicTKe'
Kevov to
(f)LXap.a
Xeyovaiu.
A. ecrri Kal kv KeueoTcn
(f)LXd.[xa(TLv
dSia
repyjn?.
K. TO
arofxa /xev
irXwo) Kal diroTTTVo) to
(piXa/jia.
5
A. 7rXvuL^
xei'Xea
cr?o
;
SiSov irdXiv
ocppa (fiiXdaa).
K. KaXov aoi
Sap-dXa^ 0iAeei^',
ovk
d^vya Kuypav.
A.
fir] Kav')(Si' Tdya ydp
ere
Trapep^eTUL
coy
ouap rj^i].
K.
TJu
8i TL
yr]pdaKoo,
ToSe ttov
ftiXi
Kal
ydXa
nu'co.
K. d
(TTa^uAiy (jTa(pis
kcrTL Kal ov
poSoy
avov oXeiTai.
A.
Sevp'
VTTO Ta^
KOTivovs,
Lua aoL TLva
jxvOov kvi-^co.
10
K. OVK edeXco- Kal
Trpiv fie Traprjiratp^s
dSet
fivOo).
A.
Sevp
VTTO ray
TrreXeay,
i'y
kpds avpiyyo^ aKovarj^.
K.
Trfv
aavTOV
(f)peva Tipyjroi'' ol^vov
ovSef
dpicTKei.
A.
0e{5 0ei}
ray
YIa(pcas \6Xoi' d^(0
Kal
crvye Kcopa.
K.
^aiperco
d
Tlacpia' fxovov
iXaos
'Ap-efiLS eir]. 15
A.
jxy Aeye, firj ^dXXr]
ere Kal ey Xlvov
aKpiTOV 'dudj]?.
K.
/SaAAero)
coy e^e'Aei- TrdXiv
'"Apre/iiy dpifiiv dprjyei.
[fx.r]7n^dXr]^
TOLV
'^elpa,
Kal elaeTC
^eiAoy d/xv^co.]
XXVII. 2. oiV Ahrens : tooia' D.
4'ffxe
Hermann : farl D.
8".
^
D : fiD: corr. ead. manu : corr. Ch. : versum omittunt
lunt. Call. edd.
plerique. 13. di^vov vulg.
: corr. Herm. :
possis ui(vp^ puncto post rtpipov
deleto. 16. okKitcv D :
dWvTov hint.: die
pirov
Ahvcus.
EIATAAIA. XXVII
169
A. ov
^evyeis
Tov
"Kpcora,
Toy ov
(f)vye irapBevos dXXrj.
K.
(pevyoo
vol tov Yldva' av Se
(vyou
aiev
deipei^.
20
A.
SeLfiaLvco, fiT] Srj
ere
KaKOOTepo) duept
Scocrec.
K. TToXXoc
p.' kpvociovTO,
vop-Ov
S'
ipov
0VTL9 deiSeL.
A. C? Kal
eyo)
ttoXXcov
[xvqaTrip
Tdos euddS iKdvco.
K. Kal Tt
(f)LXo^ pi^aipt
;
ydp-oi TrXrjOovaLv
dvia^.
A. ovK
oSvvrjv,
ovK
dXyos
e^ei
ydpo^,
dXXd
^opiirji/.
25
K. yal
pdv (paat
yvvaiKas
(.oiis
Tpo/xieiy TrapaKoiTas.
A.
pdXXov
del
KpaTeovar
Tiva
Tpopiovat yvvalKe^
;
K. (tiSiuetv
Tpopico-
^aXeiroy
/SeAoy KlXiLdvir]?.
A. dXXd
Terj ^aaiXeia poyoaTOKOs "ApTept?
kcrTLv.
K. dXXd T^K^Tv
Tpopeco, prj
Kal
\poa
KaXou oXiaaoo.
30
A.
rjv
Se
TKTJ9
0/Xa
T^Kva,
veov
(pdo^ oyjreaL
vias.
K. Kal TL
poL
eSvov
dyei9 ydpov d^Lov, rjv
kniveva-co
;
A. irdcrav Tav
dykXav,
trdvT dXcrea Kal
vopov e^ety.
K.
opvve pr) p^TO. XiKTpa
Xlttcov diKOvaav diT(.v6elv.
A. OVK avTOV TOV
Yldva,
Kal
rjv ideXrjs pe Sioo^ai. 35
K.
rei/^eiS' poL QaXdpovs, Tev)(^ei^
Kal
Soopa
Kal avXd'S
*
A.
Tei7^co
(joL
OaXdpovs'
Ta Se ircoea KaXd
vopevco.
K.
TraTpl
Se
yrjpaXeco
Tiva
pdv,
Tiva
pvOov evL'^co
;
A.
alurjaeL
aeo
X^KTpov, knrjv kpov ovvop
dKOVcrrj.
K.
ovvopa
(TOV
Aeye ttjvo'
Kal
ovvopa
iroXXdKi
reyOTrez. 40
A.
Ad(f)VL9 kyco,
AvKiSas re
iraTrip, prjTTjp
8e
No/zata.
K.
e^ evr]yevicov
dXX' ov criOev
elpl
yepdioiv.
A.
oT8\
aKpa TipLT]
k(T(JL'
iraTrjp
8e roi kaTi Mei^aA/cay.
21. Swffo; D : eorr. Sehaefer. 22. voov
viilg.
: corr. Ch. :
voov . . .
(KTjkei
Ahrens.
35.
ov
jxavrov MS.,
ef. v.
14
: corr.
Hermann.
43.
ov5'
aKpa vulg.
: corr. Jacobs.
Ti/i/r/
laai
Ahrens :
Tiixfj
iaai D :
TtfiTjeaaa
lunt.
I70
0EOKP1TOT
XXVIII
HAAKATH
TXavKa^ (b
(piXi-piO
dXaKccra
Scopou
'
KBavda<i
yvi'ai^iv,
POO'S
otKaxpeXCa?
alcriv
eTra/SoAo?,
OepcreLa dfifiLv vpdprrj
iroXiv ey NeiXeoy
dyXdav,
oTra
Ku7rpi5oy ipoi' KaXdfJ.(o ^Xwpof
VTraTrdXco.
TviSe
yap
ttXoov
evdve/xov alrrjfieBa. irdp
Ato9, 5
oTTCos
^ivi'ov efioi/ Tepyjfofj.
i'Scoi'
KdvTi(pLXr)crop.ev
,
NlKiaU, \apLTCOV
lfX.pO(pd>l/COl/ UpOV (fiVTOV,
Kol are rav
kXic^avros ttoXv/J-O-^Bco yeyevrjp.evav
85)pov
NiKida^ ei9
oXo^co -^eppas oirdaaopLev,
avu TO. TToXXa
fjikv epy
eKTeXicrets
dvSpeiois
TreTrXois,
TToXXa 8 ota
yvvaiKes
(popeoLcr
i/Sdriva
ISpdKt].
1 1
Sh
yap jidrepe^ dpvoiv fiaXdKOLS
ev
^ordva
ttokols
Tve^aiVT
avTokvei,
QevyifiSo^ y
eVe/c
eva(pvpco-
ovTcos
dvvcrUpyo<s, (ptXeei
S oaaa
(xa6(ppoj/es.
ov
yap
e/y
UKipas
ov8 ey
depyco
Kei>
^^oXXopav
15
OTrdcrcraL ae
Sofiois dp./xTepa9
'icraav drrv
yOovos-
Kol
yap
roL
irdrpLS,
dv
00^ Y^cpvpas
KTicrae ttot
A/o^/ay
pdaco
TpLvaKpia^ fiveXov, dv8pwv 8oKipa)V
ttoXlv.
vvv
fj.du
OLKOv
e^oLcr
dvepos,
os ttoXX'
k8drj
aocpa
du6pd)TT0i(TL
voaoL^
(jidp/xaKa Xvypais aTraXaXKe/x^v,
20
OLKrjaiLS
Kara ^iXXarov
epdvvav
7re8'
laovoiv,
XXVIII. 6.
dvTKpiXTjcraj
MSS. :
-ofiai
lunt. : corr.
Borgk.
16. uirvdaai MSS. : corr. AJirens.
EIATAAIA. XXIX
171
CO? evaXoLKaros
QevyevLS
eV
Sa/xoricni'
TreXrj,
Kai ol
fiydariv
dei ra>
(f)L\aoL8(o 7rap^-)(r]s ^ii'co.
KTjvo yap
Ti?
epet
rcoTToy iScov a

y [leydXa
ydpi's
Scopo)
crvv
6Xiya>-
TTavra 81
rifxara
rd
nap (ptXcoy. 25
XXIX
EIATAAION EPXINTOS
OiVos
CO
(jiiXe
7TOA
Xeyerat
Kal dXdOea'
Kd/x/J. XP^ jJieOvovTas
dXaOias
'ijxjxf^vai.
Kr/yco pkv
rd
(ppei'cou kpeoo
Kear kv
p-v-^co.
ovK oXa?
(pLXieiy p eOeXrjad'
diro
KapSias.
yLvdxTKCo-
TO
yap dptav
rd's
^oias
e^co
5
^d
rdv crdv
iSeav,
to Se Xolttov aTrcoXeTO.
yJoTa
pev
ai/
BeXr}<s,
paKapiaaiv
laav
dyco
dpepav
oTa S' ovk
eOeXj]^
tv,
pdX'
tv g-kotoi.
TTcos" TavT
dppeva,
tov
(piXeovT
dinais StScou
;
dXX t
poL
Tt ttlOolo vkos
TTpoyev^crTepcd,
10
tS) k XdiLov
avTos
e^cou
ep'
knaLv^aais,
TToiTjaai
KaXiav
ptav
eiV eVi
SevSpicp,
oTTTTrj
p-qSeu aTTL^eTai dypiov opn^TOv.
vvv 8\ TcoSe
p\v dpaTOS
dXXoi^
^'x^^
KXdSov,
dXXoy 8
avpiov, k^ eVepoo
8'
eTepov paTtj^' 15
Kai
pu
aev TO KaXov tl^ i8cou
peOos alveaai,
24. tpu
Toj TTOTiSwv a' Brunck
post
lunt.
quae
tw exhibet
;
(pu
TOJ TToaiSoj D :
optime
emendavit Ahrens.
XXIX.
7. xi^Ta
Alliens :
xihrav vulg.
172
0EOKPITOT
T(o S' vdvs nXeoi'
i) rpieTT]^ lyivev
(pcXos,
rbv
npcoTov
Sk
(fnXevpra rpiraiov kOrjKao.
duSpcoy
Tu>v
vmpavopecov Sokl/xois
irvieLV.
(piArj
6
,
ay /c er
ct;?,
tov
vfioiou
e'^rjy
aei. 20
al
yap
coSe
Trorjs, dyaOos pkv
OLKOvcnaL
e^
dcTTCof 6 Si TOL K
Epo?
ov
^aXeTTO)? ^'x''''
h?
dvBpccv
(Ppkvas ^vfiapeco? VTroSdfiuarat,
K7]/X p.dK6aKov e knorjcre cnSapto).
dWd.
nep
dirdXco
crrvpaTo?
ere
Tre8epyop.aL
25
opLvdaO-qv,
OTL
nepucriy rjcrOa yedorepos,
X^oTL
yrjpaXeoL TreAo/ze? irply
aTronTvaai
Kal
pvcroi,
veSrara 5'
e>^^i' TraXivdypeTOv
ovK ecTTL-
TTTepvyas yap kiroiip-aBtai^
<poprj,
KdjifXiS ^apSvrepoi
to.
nor^fieya avXXd^r]v. 30
ravTa
-^pf]
voeovra
ireXriv TroTLfj.d>Tepoy,
Kai
fiOL T(opa/xeva) avuipav
dSoXco^
creOey,
OTTcuy,
dyiKa ray
yeyvy dySpetay ^XU^^
dXXdXoLCTL
7reXd)fi6
A^'AXeioi (plXoi.
al Se ravra
(piprjy dvefxoLaLv eTnrpoTrrjs, 35
ey
Ovpco
Se
Xeyrj^
"
tl
fie SaifiSyL eyoxXyj^
;
yvy
fiey ki)tt\
jd
XP^'^^f^
/xaX'
eyeKey creOey
^aiTjy
Kal
c^vXaKOv
yeKvcoy TreSd
iep(3epoy,
TOTa 8 ovSe KaXevyro^ err avXeiai?
6vpai9
npofioXoipi
Ke
Travcrdfj.eyo9 X'^^^'^'^
ttoOco.
40
19.
SokIoh . . . C : SoKifts
vulg.
: corr.
Bergk.
20. ay k
tT
iri'i
Ch. : Ke
^uxtji
k : ...
^ot]^
lunt. : k(v
tys
Hermann.
24. e7rojj;ffe
MSS. : corr. Alirens.
25.
dAAd
irtpi
k D : corr.
Ahrens,
EIATAAIA. XXX
173
XXX
'
liaL TO)
^aXenco Kalvofiopo)
rcoSe
rocrTy/xaroy
reropraio?
ex^*'
""'^'^oy
epco?, firjvd /ze Sevrepov,
fiScKOS p.ev fierpto) y ,
dXX birocrov tco TreSa
neppe-^ei
Toi?
yd?
TOVTo
^dpi?-
rals 8e
napavai? yXvKv /xeiStai.
Kal vvv
pkv
TO KaKov rai?
[xev
e^^''
'^'^^^'- ^^
f-
ovKeri,
rd-^a
8 ovS oaov vttvo)
ntrv^^^rju
earcrer
epma'
6
e^^e? ydp Trapiaiv eSpaKe
Xeirr
dp-fie
Sl
6(Ppvy(ou
alS^crdeh
ttotcStju dvrios,
ripevOf^TO
8e
xpoa.
efiiOeu
<5e irXeov rds
Kpa8ias
co'
pos kSpd^aro,
ei'y oLKov 8''
dire^av
Xkos
'lyayv
Kal ro
(^Keap
8aK(ioi'y.
10
UoXXd 8'
elo-KaXeaa?
Ovpov kpavrov 8uXi^dpav
TL
8r\
ravra
ttoltjs ;
dXoavuas ri
ea^aTov
ecrcrerai
;
XevKa? ovKer
i(rr](r6
orri
(^opfi?
kv
KpordcfiOL? rpiy^as;
(hpd
TOL
(ppoveew p-q
ovri veos rdu L8kav
TreXij.
irdvT
p8r)s dnep
ol twv kricou
dpn yeyevpivoL, 15
Kai
pdv
dXXo ere XdOei' t68
dp rj? Xmov,
eppevai
^epvoi'
Tcou
-^aXeTTcov
iraL8o?
kpdv(^
vco
napdirav it66(ov^
T(o
pkf ydp j3los epirei Trpoyovois
Ta
eXdcpO)
6od?,
y^aXdaei
8
krkpa TrovroTroprju avpiov dppeva.
XXX. I. Kal MS. : corn
Bergk. 3.
/cdXo)
(i\v fitrpiais,
d\X'
unuaov TCO TiaiSt
irtpifxfi
MS. : text. Ch. versus
4, 5 transpos.
Th.
Frit. Tais 5' oil MS. :
supplevit Bergk. 7.
\inTa
/j.t\i(ppv-yov
corr. Schneid et
Bergk.
10.
Keap
SaKwi^ H. Frit. 11.
SifKv^f
MS. : corr.
Bergk.
12.
twoT/j
MS. : text. Ch.
13.
ovk
(nva6r]s
MS. : corr. Schneid.
14. pr)
. . . ivtos MS. : corr.
Bergk. 15. I/jSt^s
Ch. :
epS' oacranep
MS.
dpria
MS.
Bergk.
17. quae
desuut in MS.
supplevit
Haeberlin. 18.
(pwe
pwlaayovois f\a(p.
MS. : corr.
Bergk. 19.
SXacrti . . .
a^tpav
MS. :
text. Ahrens.
174
0EOKPITOT
ovS avTw
yXvK^pds au6e[iGv d^as
ireS'
v/iaXiKOJi'
20
fiiviL'
rS> 8 6 TToOos KOL Tov eaco
/ivtXoi'
icrOuL
6fi/iifivaaK0/j.ei'a)-
ttoXXo, S'
opj]
pvkto?
li'VTrina,
TravaaaOat S
euiavrb^
^aXcTras"
ovk iKavos uoaco.
Tavra
-^arepa
ttoXXcc
irpor kp-ov Ovpov kpepy^dpav.
6 Sk rovr
etpar-
orri^
SoKipot
tov
SoXopdy^avov
25
VLKd(TUv"Y.pov,
0VT09
SoKipoi
Tol?
VTTep dppecov
evpeif PpaiSicos dcrrepas
OTnrocradKLv ej/i/ia.
KOL
vvv,
itr
edeXco,
ypi]
pe paKpov ayovra
tov
dp(f)eva
eXKiv TOV
^vyov,
ur ovk edeXo)- TavTa
yap wyaOe
^ovXeTaL 6eos,
oy Kal Alo?
'iacftaX^ peyav
voov
30
KavTas
K^VTrpoyevrja?' epe pdv,
(^iiXXov kndpepov,
apLKpas Sevpevov avpas ovipcov
d /ce
6kXr]
(jyopr).
EnirPAMMATA
I A. Pal. vi.
336.
Ta
p68a
TO,
SpoaoevTa
Kal d KaTanvKvo^ eKeiva
epwuXXos
KeiTat Tat9
Y.XiKCovid<n,
Tal 8e
peXdpcpvXXoL 8d(f)vaL
tIv YlvOie
Tiaidv,
AeXcph
67rei
irkTpa
tovto tol
dyXdiae.
^copbv
8'
alpa^et Kepao^ rpdyos
ovto^ 6
paXos, 5
reppivOov Tpcoycov ea-yaTOV aKp^pova.
23.
ov
xoA.7rat ovx'
MS. : text. Fritzselie.
25.
5oKfl
not
MS. : coir.
Bergk. 31. <pi\ov
MS. : corr. Th. Fritzsche.
32. h(vti(vov
Beriik. :
^(vufxivov
MS.
ovi^ioov
Fritzsche; o
^liWwv
MS. S Kf
6t\r]
<l>6pi]
Cli. : alica
<pop(i
MS.
Ei>igraminata quae sequuntui'
in Codicibus k c D servantur.
EnirPAMMATA. IIV
175
II A. Pal. vi.
177.
Ad(puL9
6
XevKo^pcos,
6 KaXa
avpiyyi fieXLaBwu
^ovkoXlkovs vfivovs,
dvOero Tlavl
rdSe,
Toif^
TprjToijs
SovaKas,
to
Xayca^oXov, o^vv
ocKovra,
v^PpiSa.
rav
Trrjpav,
a. 770/c'
efj,aXo(p6pi.
III A. Pal. ix.
338.
KvSeis.
(pvXXoaTpcoTL
rreSa)
Adcpi't awfia KeKp.aKos
dpTravcov
ardXiKe^
8
dprnrayeLS
du'
oprj.
dypVi
Se TV Yldv Kal 6 tov
KpoKoeuTa Ylpirjrro^
Kiaaov
0 ifiepTcp
KpaTt Ka6aTTT6^.vos,
dvTpov
cr(o
(TTec^oi'Te?
ofioppodoi.
dXXa tv
<pevye,
5
(pevye jj-eOeh
vnvov
Koojia KaTaypojxevov.
IV A. Pal. ix.
437.
Trjuav
TCLv
Xavpav
Tds re
Spva^
alnoXe
Kd/xy^a^
(TVKLvov
evprjcrets dpTLyXv(pes
^oavov,
TpLCTKeXes avT6<pXoioi'
dvovaTov,
dXXd
(pdXrjTi
TraiSoyoi'cp
SvvaThv
K.v7rpLSos epya
T^Xeiu.
craKos 01
lepbs TrpiSeSpofj.ev,
devaov Se
5
peT6pov
dno (nriXdScoy TTdvToae
T-qXeOdei
Sd(pyai9
Kal
/xvpToicrt
Kal evd)SL
KUTrapicrao).
iv6a
TTfpL^ Key(yTaL (SoTpvoTrats
e'Ai/ci
dfiTreXos, elapivol
Sk
XiyvcpOoyyoicrii^
doiSai?
K6(rav<poi dy^evcTLv iroiKiXoTpavXa p.iXr].
10
^ovdal
S dSoviSe?
iiLvvpLap.arrLv duTa^evcn
fieXTTovaai CTT6[ia(TLv
Tav
fieXiyapvu
owa.
IV. I. Tax T( Meineke : ras al k.
5.
aoKus ol
Upus
Cli. : 5' (v
Upos
MSS. J I. dSoviScs Meineke :
urjd. vulg.
176
0EOKP1TOT
e^eo 5r; rrjvei
Kal rcc
y^apUvri Ylpirjircp
ei)';(e airoa-rip^aL
tov9
Ad(f>vLB6^ //e
noOov?,
Kv6v?
7TLppe^eii> -^Lfiapov
KoKov.
rjv
S'
dvaviva-T], 15
rovSe
Tv^o)v
eOeXoo
rpKraa 6vr]
TeXeaar
/Je^o) ydp SafidXav,
Xdatoy
rpdyov, dpva
rov
tayo)
aaKLTav. dioi S'
ivfievicos
6 Oeos.
V A. Pal. ix.
433.
Afjs
TTOTL Tav
'Mv/i(J)di' SiSvfioi^
avXoiaiu detaai
dSv TL
fioL
;
Krjyu)
iraKTiS'
deipdfievo^
dp^evfiai
TL
KpeKeLv,
6 Se
^ovkoXos
dfifiiya deX^ei
Adcpvis, KrjpoSeTcp TTuevfiarL /zeXTro/^ei'oy.
kyyvs
Sh a-rdvT^s Xaaia^
Spvb^ durpov
oTriaOtv
5
Yldva Tov
alyifidTav
opcpauiacofie^
vnvov.
VI A. Pal. ix.
432.
'A SetXaU tv
&upcn,
ri to
nXeov,
ei
KaTaTa^^ls
SdKpvcTL SiyX-qvovi
coTray
6Sup6p.V09
;
OLyeTUL
d
y(^[fiapo9,
to KaXbu
tgko?,
oi')(^iT
es "AiSav
Tpayv^ ydp ^aXah dficpeiria^^
Xvko9.
al 8e Kvues
KXayy^vvTL'
t'l to
TrAeor,
dvLKa
Trjva^ 5
ocTTiov ovSe
T(Ppa
XeiireTai
oi)(^o/ivas
;
VII A. Pal. vii.
659.
NjyTTtor
vibf
eXetTre?,
eV dXiKia Se Kal
avTOS,
^vpvjjieSou rvp^ov
TOvSe 6avd>v
eTvyes.
<rol
fiU eSpa
6(ioi(jL
/xer' duSpdai-
tov Se TroXiTaL
TifjLaaevvTi, TTUTpos fivdipLevoL
COS
dyaOov.
EnirPAMMATA. VXI
177
VIII A. ral. vi.
337.
*HA^e Kal c?
yiikijroi^
6 rod
Ylatriovos vlos,
irjTTJpL
voacdu
di'Spl avyoLcrofj-eyos
NiKi'a,
0?
/JLLU
err'
rj/iap
ael 6vie(r(nu
iKpeirai,
Kal t68' oltt ivoiSovs
yXvyjfar dyaX/ia KeSpov,
HeTicouL
xdpLv yXacpvpoLS ^(^pos
ccKpov
virodTas
5
[xiaOov
6 S e/y
epyov
irdaav
d(f)r}Ki Te-^vrjv.
IX A. Pal. vii. 660.
HeZi/e,
^vpaKocTLos
tol
dvi-jp
ruS
^(purai "OpQctiv
^^iifiipia^ [jL^QvcDV jjLrjSafid
vvkto^ lols.
Kal
yap eyco
tolovtov
eym TroTfiou'
dvrl 81
noXXds
TrarpiSo?
oQvtziav
Kti/xai k(t)ea-(jd[Ji^vos.
X A. Pal. vi.
338.
Tix7v
TOVTO Oial
Ke^apia-fiei'op
kvvia
ndaais
TcoyaXfia 'E^i^oKXrjs dfJKe
to
/lapfidpiifov,
liovaiKos' ov\ eTepco^
ri?
ipei. cro(f}irj
S' lirl
rrjSe
aivov
eyo)v
^ovaiaov ovk eniXapOdi'eTai.
XI A. Pal. vii. 661.
Ei^cr^ei/eoy to
pvfjfia' cpucnyvcojjKoi'
6
(TO<pi(rTT]?,
Seipo? an
6(p6aXp.ov
Kal to
vo-qjxa /xaSelu.
v
p.Lv 'iOa-^av iraipoi
kirl
^eiurjs ^ivov
ouTa'
yyp.vo6eTris
avToh
SaLixouicos (pLXo9
r]u.
ndvToov (ou eTreoLKi'
^X^iy
T6u(o9 6
crocpKTTrjS
5
Kaiirep
ccklkv^ e'cot/
et^' dpa K-q8ep6vas.
XI.
5. 4'x viilg.
:
ix^iv Briggs.
THEOCRITUS N
178
0EOKP1TOT
XII A. Tal. vi.
339.
ArjfiOfi\rj9
6
yop-qyo^,
6 rov
rpiTToS
(b AlSpvct^
KOI (76 TOP
-qSiaToy
Oecov
jiaKoipcdv
duadet?,
fierpto? rjv
kv
Trdcn,
X^PH^
^'
^XTVO-aro vlkyji/
dv8pS)v^
Koi TO KaXby Kal ro
irpocrrjKOU 6pd>v.
XIII A. Pal. vi.
340.
*H
KuTrpiy
ov
nduSrjpo?.
iXda-Keo
rr]v
6eov eincbp
ovpauirji', dyfrji di'Oefia ^pvaroyoi'i]^
oiKco ei'
KptpLKXeovi
,
a> Kal reKva Kal
(Sior
et^e
^vi/ot/.
del 8e
cr(f)ii'
Xmov e/y eVo?
-qu
eK creOev
dp^ojievoLS
Z TrorvLa-
KrjSSp.ei'oi yap
5
dOavdrcdv avrol ttXuop
'iyovat
^poroi.
XIV A. Pal. ix.
435.
AaTols Kal
^eipoicrip
laov
vepei ijSe Tpdrre^a'
6(1? dveXov
y^rricjiov rrpos Xoyov
kp-^op^i'i^s.
dXXo^ Ti?
TTp6<pa(TLi'
XeyeTco-
rd 8 oOi'ela Kcti/co?
XPTJpara
Kal vvktos
^ovXopiuoi? dpiOfui.
XV A. Pal. vii.
658.
Tpaxropai,
el' ri
vepeis dyaBols TrXeov, rj
Kal 6
SeiXo?
K creOev dxravTcos Tcrov
oSonrop'
e^^i.
"
^at/sero)
0VT09 6
TVfil3o9 epeh
"
enel
KvpvpeSovros
Kelrai
ri]9 lepi]9
/coi'^os' vjrep Ke(paXr]^.
'
I
EnirPAMMATA.
XIIXVlll
179
XYI A. Pal. vii. 663.
H 7ra:?
'f'X^'''
^'^P^^
^^
epdoficp
rjo
(uiavTco
ei?
'AiSrjif TToXXr^y rjXiKtri^ TrpoTepr],
SeiXaiT],
TTodeovaa rbu
^LKoadnrjvov dSeXcpoi/,
vrjTTLOv dcTTopyov yeva-dfievoy
daudrov.
alai IXeLfoc iraOovcra
Heptarepi,
o)?
eV
iroip-O)
5
dvOpooTToi'S Saifioii' drJKe
ra
Xvyporara.
XVII A. Pal. ix.
599.
acrai roi^
dvSpidvra
tovtov cw
^ei^e
(TTTOvSa,
Koi
Aey' 7r?7i/
ey or/coi/
eV^T/y
"
'AvaKpeovTO^
eiKou' etSov Iv Teco
Tcof
Trpocrd'
ef rt
TT^pKraov
coSottoiov.
TTpoadeh
Se
yJoTi
tol^ veoiaiv
dSero, 5
e/jet? dTpKe(o9
oXov tov
dvSpa.
XVIII A. Pal. ix. 600.
"A re
(pcoi'a Adopio? yjMvrjp
6 rav
KcopcoSlav
evpd)u E,7riy^appo?.
(5
B/f^e, >^aA/ceoi'
pif dvr' dXadwov
rif a)S
di'id'qKai'
Tol
'SvpaKocraais kviSpwrat TTiSoopicrral
noXeL, 5
ol
duSpl
ttoXlto.'
acopbv yap ei;i(e prjfxdroou iie[xva[i^voLS
reXeiu
(.Tri^^Lpa.
TToXXa
yap
nor ray
^oav
toI's TrdcTLv eiVe
^prjorifxa.
peydXa X^P'-^
avrco.
XYIII.
5. -neScvptaTiu
Meineke :
TrtKocpiaral
Aiitli. :
ntXwpn-
tt)
k.
7. p-qparaiv
Anthol. :
XP'?/^'''"'^''' vulg. fxtixvajxivois
Muslims : -ovi MS.
i8o 0OkP1TOT
XIX A. Pal. xiii.
3.
O
fiovaoTToios
ei/6d8'
ImrMva^
Keirai.
ii
fiei' TTomipos, fir] Trore'yo^eu
t<S
Tvn(3a>-
ci S tacrl
Kprjyuo?
re Kal
irapa ^prjcrTcoi',
Oapcrkoiv Ka6i(ev, ktjv OeXrj? dnc^pL^ov.
XX A. Pal. vii. 663.
O
p-iKKo?
t68'
erei'^e
to.
Qpaicraa
M^ijSeio?
TO
ixvdfx
kirl to, oSco
KrjTreypaxIre
KXet'ray.
4^ei
rdv
\dpiv
d
yvvd.
durl
rrjvmv,
cdv Tov
Kovpov e^yofv^e.
TL
p.dv
;
eVi
^p-qaip.a
KaXeiTat.
XXI A. Pal. vii.
664.
A/o^t'Ao^oj'
Kal crrdOi Kal el'cnSe TOf ndXai
TTOLrjTav
TOV TCOP
IdjX^COV,
OV TO
p.vpiov
kX^os
SifjXBi KrjTTi
vvKTa Kal
irpos
day.
77 pd
VLV a'i yioXcjai Kal b AdXio9
riydnevy AnoXXcoi',
coy
ejxn^Xi]^
t
(yevTO KrjmSi^io^ 5
erred re TToielv
rrpos Xvpav
t deiBeiv.
XXII A. Pal. ix.
598.
Tov TOV
"Lavos
08
vpiv
vibv
CDVrjp
TOV
XeovTojidy^av,
tov
o^v-^eipa,
TTpaTO?
twv errdvcode
fiovaoTTomv
IJeicravSpo? avveypayjrev
cok
Y^apipov
ya>aovs e^enovacrev
eln de6Xov9-
5
TOVTOv 8 avTov 6
Sdpoi,
coy
crci0'
et8fji,
eaTaa (v0d8e
^dXKeov
TToirjcra^
TToXXoi?
p-qalv
OTTLcrOe
KrjviavToi?.
MEFAPA i8i
EK
TUX BEPENIKHS
Alhenaeus vii.
284.
Ka'i Ti?
dvr]p
aiTHTai
kiraypoavvriv
re Kal
oX^ov,
e^
aAoy o)
C^rj,
ra Se ScKTva K(ii>co
dporpa,
(T(f)d^cciv OLKpovvyo^
ravrrj
O^co
Upov
i^Ovr,
ou XiVKOu
KaXeoviTLv,
6
yap (piepooraTO^
dWccv,
Kai Ke Xtva
a-TijaaiTO
Kal
k^epvaairo 6a\da<7r]9 5
epirXea.
MEFAPA
"Mijrep e/i77,
TL(f)d'
a)8e
(piXou
Kara
du/xoi'
IdiTTeis
e/CTrayAcoy
d^eovcra,
to
npir
Se tol ovKer
epevdo9
crd)^T
enl
pedeecra-i
;
ri
pot
Toaov
rjfitjcrai ;
17 /o"
OTL
dXy^a
Tracr^et aTreipira (patSLpo^
vlbs
avSpbi
VTT
ovTiSauoio,
Xeoou oaaeiO vno
ve^pov;
5
a>poL kyd),
rt vv
8r} pe
6^o\ rocrov
rjTipijaray
aQdvaroi;
tl vv
p
(bSe
KaKfj yove^s
t^kov
aiarj;
Svapopos, rjT
kml
dvSpo^ dpvpovo^
e's"
Ae^oy
rjXdou,
Tov
plv kyoi
TucTKov 'icrov
(paieaaiu
epolaiy
TjS'
'in vvv
cri^opat
re Kal
alSeopai
Kara
Ovpov
10
TOV S'
ovTL^
yej/er
d'AAoy
drroTpoTepos (ociovtcov,
ovSe Toacoy
acpeTeprjcrii/
kyevaraTO
(ppouTLcrL
Kr]8ea)u.
(T^erAioy,
oy
to^olctlVj
a 01
irop^v
avTos 'AnoXXccv
Tji
TLvo^
Yi.rjpu>v 77 ^Y^pivvvos
aiva
^kXepya,
naiSa^ iovs
KaTenecpve
Kal eK
(plXov
eiAero
Ovpov 15
paivopevo^
KaTu
oIkov,
6 S'
epnX^o^
eaKe
(povoLO.
TOV?
pev kyoi SvcrTrjvo? kpol?
i'Sov
ocpQaXpolai
jSaXXopevov?
vtto
ivaTpi'
to 8' ov8'
ovap r]Xv6ev
dXXoy
4. (piapuiTaToi Schweighiiuser
: d'
lepuiraro'i vulg.
1 82 0EOKPJTOT
oiJ5e
(70a' 8vi>din]v
dSivov KaXf^ovaiv
dprj^ai
fj-TjTep i/jv,
eVei
eyyvs dviKr]Tov
kukou
i](i'.
20
o)? 8'
bpvL^ dSvprjTac
IttI
crcperepoiai
veoaaol?
oXkvpkvOLS,
OVCTT ali'os
o(pi9
Tl
v'qTndyjovTa's
OdpvoL^
eV irvKLVoTai KarecrOui-
r/
Se Kar avTovs
TroordraL
Kkd^ovaa jxdXa Xiyii
TjOTVia
[irjrrjp,
ov8'
dp'
^ei
TeKvoLaLV
kirapKiaaL- rj pd
01
avrfj
25
daaov
'iji^v fiiya rdp^o^ d/xeiXiKToiG 7re\d)pov
coy
eyco
alvoTOKeia
(piXou
yovov ald^ovcra
jiaivoixivoiai
iroSecrcn
86p.ov
Kdra ttoWov
(poiTco}'.
COS"
y o06Xoj/ fieTo,
Traicrlu
d/ia
Oi'tjaKovaa
Kal avTv
KeladaL
(papp-aKOivra
8l
rjiraTO?
iov
)(ovaa,
30
(^
Kal (roi9
dyavolaiv
vrral
^eXieaai
8a/j.fjuaiy 30'^
"AprejxL 6r]XvTpT]ai fj-iya Kp^iovcra yvvai^i.
ra>
^'
///xay
KXavaai'T
<piXr}s
eVi
X^pcrl
TOKije?
TToXXoLS (Tvv
Krepiecrai TTvprj^ kirifiriarav opotrjs,
KUi Keu eva
^pvaeioi'
ey ocrria
Kpcoacrov
dTrdvTcnv
Xk^avT^'S KarkOa-^^av,
66l
irpoorov yiv6p.ea6a. 35
vvv 8' 01
pikv &r]^T]i'
ImroTpoipov
kwaiovaiv
Aovlov neSioLo
^aOelav fiooXov dpovvres'
avTccp eya> TtpwOa
Kara
Kpavarjv
ttoXlv
'
H/jt;?
TToXXolcTLv
8vaTT]i'09 IdTTTOfiaL dXyeaiu rjTop
aUl
opcos' 8aKpvcoi/
8e
irdp^ari. poL
ov8' i"
ipcoTJ.
40
dXXa TToaiv
pev 6pa> rravpoi'
^povov ocjiOaXpolaLv
oI'kq) kv
yperepM-
TToAecoi/ 5e oi
'ipyov eroipoy
po^Ocop,
rov9 Inl
yaiav dXd)pevo9
rj8e
ddXacraav
Ixo-^Oi^^L irkrpr]^ 6y
'i-^cov
voov
r/e (n8-i]pov
KapTcpof
iu
CTTTJdicraL'
av 8'
))vre XetjSerat v8(op, 45
I'VKrai re KXaiovcra Kal Ik Aio?
ijpaO'
drroaaa.
30'*.
versum
supi)levit
Henna11 11
ju-aoeunto
Wakofiekl.
MEFAPA
183
dAAoy
iiav
ovk dv tl^
kvcpp-qvaL [x^ napaara?
KrjSefioi/coi/-
ov
yap tr^e Sopoou
Kara
rd-^os iepyei.
Kai
XiTju
TToivTes
ye ireprju
TriTVcoSfOS
'Icrd/xov
vaiova-
J
ov8e
fxol
iart
Trpoy
ovrtvd Ke
(SXe-^aaa
50
ola
yvvT] nai'diroTfJ.os
dva-^v^aLjiL (piXou Ktjp,
v6a(pL
ye St]
Tlvppr]^ crvi/op.aipoi/09' rj
Se Kal
avrrj
dfi(pl
TToaei
o-06Te/)oo
irXeov
dyvvraL 'IcpiKXfjL,
cTft) vUT- irdvr()V
yap oL^vpooTara
TKva
yeivaadai
ae Oew re Kal
dyepi Ovqrco
eoXTra."
55
0)9
dp (pr]-
rd Si ol
OaXepcorepa SdKpva jx-qXcov
KoXiTov ey
Ifiepoevra
Kara
^Xecfidpcov e)(^eouro,
pvT](ra/xevT}
TeKfcoi/ re Kat <Sr
periTrecTa roKrjcov.
ft)y 8
avTC09
SaKpvoLcn Traprita
XevK iStaLi/eu
AXKprji/Tj- ^apv
8'
ijye
Kal e<
Ovpov
arevdyovaa
60
pvOoiaLv
TTUKLvolaL
(f)LXr]v
vvbv S)8e
pT7]vSa-
"
Satpouu] TTaiScoy,
ri vv tol
(ppealu e/iTxeo-e
tovto
irevKaXipr]^
;
tto)?
dpp'
eOiXei^
opoOvvipev dp(f)Oi
Krj8
dXacrra
Xeyovaa
;
rd 8' ov vvv
Trp5>Ta
KKXavTai.
i]
ov^
a'Aiy,
oh
eyopeaOa
to Sivrarov aUl eV
ripap
yLvopivois
;
pdXa pev ye
(f)iXo6pi^}'rj^
Ke
T19
eirj,
66
ocTTi?
dpiOprjaeLev
67
ecf) rjpeTepoi?
d^eeaai 67''
Odpcrei.
ov
TOirjaS'
eKVprjcrapev
eK Beov
aicrrj?.
68
Kal 8
avTTji/ opoco ere,
(fiiXov
TeKos,
dTpvTotarii/
dXyecrt
poyOl^ovaav. eTnyvojpwv
8e tol
elpi 70
da-)(^aXdav
,
oTe
8r] ye
Kal
evcppoavurjs Kopos
eaTL.
67.
o(TT(s
dpiOixijaiuv
iip' T] iJi.fr (pal's axitaai
Sic textum
coiistitui, vulgo
una linea
legitur.
i84
0EOKPITOT
Kai <T
fidX' e/CTTctyXco? 6Xo(f)vpo/j.ai
t]8' eXeaipco,
ovviKev
rjfiTtpoLo Xvypov pera Saipovo^ eV^e?,
ocrO'
rjpiv (pvTrpO Kciprj^ ^api'^ aicopeiTai.
'I'aTco
yap Kovpr]
re Kal iveavos
Arjprjrrjp, 75
ay ;ce
p^yo- I3\a(pdei9
ri^
Ikcov
kiriopKov dpoaarj
Svcrpcyecoi',' pT]Sei'
ere
^epeiorepov (ppea-ly fjai
aripy^ii^
^
ef
nip pot
vveK
vrjSvLocpiv
rjXOe^
Kai
poL TTjXvyeTT]
ei^l
Scopacrt TrapOkvo^ rjaOa. 79
ov8^
avT-qv ye
vv
irdpTrav
eoXnd ere rovro
ye XrjBeiv.
Tw
pr}8' k^uirrjs
iror'
,
kpov
OdXos,
to? (rev
aKrjSeoi,
pT]8'
ei' k'
TjvKopou NiOjS??? TrvKivu)Tepa
KXai'co.
ovSep
yap uepecrrjToi' vwep
tIkvov
yodacrOaL
prjTepL
Sva-iraOiovro'i'
enel SeKa
prjvas '^Kapvov
TTplv rjirep
T iSieiy
piv, kpca
vtto
rjirar
k-^ovaa,
85
Kai
pe TTvXdprao (r)((Sbv
rjyayeu AlSaii'fjoi-
SiSi i Sv(TTOKiovaa KaKas a)Su'a?
dvirXr]v.
vvv Se
poi
oi^erat
vlbs- kir'
aXXorpirj^
viov dOXov
KTeXia)i/- ovS' olSa
Svadppopos,
eire
piv
avrov
iuOdB^
voaT-qaavO' vnoSe^opaL,
ei're Kal ovkL
90
Trpoy
5' en
/x' eTTTOirjae
Sid
yXvKvv
alvo^
opetpos
vTTvov'
Seipaiuco
8e
naXiyKOTou
6-^iv
l8ovaa
eKndyXoii, prj pot
Ti TeKvois
aTToBvpiov ep8ou
i'laaTO
ydp poi iyoiv paKeX-qv evepyea X^P^'^
7rai9
pb9 dpcpoTepTjcri,
^I'rj'HpaKXrjeiT]'
95
T^ peydXrjv eXd^aiye 8e8^ypkvos
ft)9 eTTi
piaBco
rdcppov
T-qXiOdovTos
kir'
iaxo-Tifj
tivo?
dypov,
yvpvo9 drep
xXaivrj^
re Kai
(vpirpoio x'^TCoi'Oi.
avrdp knuSf)
Travro?
d(f)LK^ro
irpo?
reXoi
(pyov
85. irpiv
Kai
nep
r MSS. : corr. Alirens. 88.
vlu^ Yalcken. :
oi'os D ; ci/os "t.
MEFAPA
185
Kaprepov
oluo(p6poLo 7rovevp.(vo^ epKo^ dXcorj^,
100
r]TOi
6
XCarpov 'ifxeXkev
enl
TrpovyovTO^ ipeLcra?
dvSrjpov
KaTaSvvai a Kol
ndpos UfxaTa
k'aro^
e^aniurj^
S
dueXap-yj/ev virlp
KajreroLo
^adeir]^
TTvp dporov, TTfpl
S' avTov
d6icr(paro?
elXecro
(pXo^.
avTctp 6y
auv oTricrOe 60019
dve)(^d(iro
Troaaiv, T05
iK<pvy(iiLv pepacoi
oXoou
peuos 'li(f)ai(TTOLo-
aiCi Se
TrpoTrdpoid^y
iov
)(^pobs
r]VT yeppoy
vwfiaaKu paKeXrji/- irepl
S'
oppaariv
v6a Kal 'ivOa
TTaTTTaLv^v,
pr] Si] piv iniipXi^r] Stjlov nvp.
t5
pev
do(Tcrfjcrai
XeXirjpei/o?,
cwy
poi eiKTo,
iro
l^iKXerjs peydOvpos
ctt' ovS^'l Kdnn^cr 6Xia$<oy
TrpLV eXOelv,
ov8
opdo? dvaaTrjvaL
Svvar
avm,
aXX
dar^pcjies
eKeiro,
ykpcav
ooa^ir
dpevrji/o?,
oure Kal ovk ediXouTa
^trjaaro
yijpa? drepnes
Kamrea-ULv,
K^lrai S'
6y
inl
x^o^'oy epneSoy
avrov
19 6 K
ri9
)(ip69 piv di/eipvaa-T] napiovroiv
116
alScadeh omSa
Tpopepfju
noXioio
yeveiov.
ot)y u
yfj
XeXiaaro
aaKeandXo^
'l0f/cAe/'j7y.
avrdp kya>
KXaUaKov
dprj-^auioi'Ta^ opcoaa
iraiSa?
kpov9, p^XP'- ^V h^'-
dneaa-VTO
vrjSvpos
VTTV0<i
6(p6aXpS)v, r]u>9
8\
napavTiKa
^aiyoXi^
rjXOe.
121
Toia,
(piXr], poL oveipa
Sid
^piuas
iTTTOirjaay
Travvv^LT}-
rd S\ irdvra
irpos Y.vpva-6rja TpenoLTO
o'tKov
d(p rjperipoio, yevoLTO
Sh
pdvTLS
kK^ivco
6vpo9 ipos, pr]S'
dXXo
iTap\K
TeXe<7ii tl
Saipcoy."
i
25
117. T^ojuep;)i/
Wakef. : rr
por
e
pTjv
MSS.
ir?
NOTES
The first half of this
idyll
forms hut a
setting
for the
slieplierd
Thyrsis' song
on the death of
Daphnis (i. 65 sqq.). Thyrsis
is
invited to while
away
the
noon-day by singing,
'
as once he
sang
in
rivalry
with
Chromis,'
and is
promised
as i-eward a
goat
for
the
milking
and a carved bowl. He assents and
sings
the
monody.
Various forms of the
legend
are
presei'ved,
and no reconcile-
ment between them is
possible ;
the
story
as
adopted by
Theocritus in this
idyll
and the seventh seems to be as follows :
Daphnis
had vowed that he would be
stronger
than Love
(i. 97%
and that his heart would never be subdued.
Aphrodite
lialf
offended,
half in
jest, inspired
him with a
strong passion
for
a maid
(Xenea
in vii.
73 ,
but
Daphnis
would not confess his
love,
but
suppressing
it
slowly pined away.
The
shepherds
and
the
gods try
to draw his secret from him : Pan reviles liim for
a fool.
Aphrodite
boasts her
victory,
and
stings Daphnis
into
violent
reproach
and final confession of defeat when death is
already
at hand. It is
enough ;
and
Aphrodite
would save
him but it is too
late,
and
Daphnis passes
down to the stream
of death.
The
song,
as
appears
from
19
and
61,
is not an
impromptu,
but,
as in Id.
vii,
a
piece already
conned. The
setting
and the
characters are somewhat
ideal,
so much so that it is
possible

although
not
necessary

to
regard
the
j)oem
as of the same
class as Id. vii.
(See Introd.)
I,
2. dSvr Ti : taken
up by
aSv St
(2),
oZlov
(7',
dSm
(6~,'),
dSiov
(1451,
for 'sweet is
every sound,
sweeter
thy voice,
but
every
sound is sweet.' The construction of the lines is rendered clear
if we attend to the balance of the words : dSu ti is answered
by
aZv 8t : Kal d mrus
by
Kal tv.
avpCcrSes (3) belongs
to both
clauses. Kal d nirvs
(a
wotI Tais
irajaiaL fj,e\ia5(Tai)
dSv ri to
ipi9vpia/j.a avpiahti
Kal tv dSv ti
avpiaSe?.
i88 THEOCRITUS
[To
read a and make
lAeXio-Ssrai
verb to mrws
impairs
the
rliythm.]
'Sweet is tlio
wliispei-ed
musi<; of
yon jiine
which
sings
beside the
water,
and sweet
thy music,
herdsman.' Cf.
Terent.
Maurns,
\.
129:
'Dulce tibi
piniis
submnrmnrat. en tibi
pastor,
Proxima
fonticulis,
et tii
quoque
dulcia
pangis.'
dSv Ti TO
>j>i0x)piCT[xa (TvptcrSes
= aSu ti ((tti to
jftOvpiOfia
u
avpiiSfs.
Tiy is not often added to a
predicative adjective
referring
to the
object
wlien the
object
has the
article,
but cf.
Lycurgus,
loi
avvnepji\r]rov
riva Set
ttjv
(vvotav
fX*"'-
3. o-upicr8s
=
avpiabds.
For tlie
application
of tiie word to
wind in
trees,
cf.
Longus,
iii.
24
6
fxif iavpi^tv aija\Kwp.(vos -npus
TOLs nirvs. 'The
pines sing
overhead'
(Kingsley).
Lucian.
V. H. ii.
5
drru Tuiy K\dSaiv
Kivovp-ivuv rfpnva tiiKi] amavpii^tTO
ioiKoTa ToTs
avKrjfiaai
ruov
TrXayiwv
av\uiv.
litrd ITdva,
'second to Pan alone.'
Eiirip.
Troad. 218
TaSe
SfvTepa fioi ixtra.
tclv
Upav
Qrjcrecos ^aOtav
k\6iiv
x'^pf-'"
'
Propert.
ii.
3. 32
'
post
Helenam forma secunda.'
5.
T
=
(T6 a form known elsewhere
only
in
grammarians,
but
restored
by conjecture
in v.
14.
Karappei
comes over to thee
(from
what he
leaves).
The
three
prizes
are
arranged
in order of value.
6. eaT k'
d;i'XgT)s
: cf. Hesiod.
Op. 591
Kal
Pooi
v\o<parfOio Kptas /jtrjiro} TfTOKvirjs
V
paiToyovcov
r'
ipiipaiv.
7.
Note the careful
correspondence
of these five lines to the
preceding.
dSiov to dSij ti :
jifXos
to
jjieXicrStTai
:
tiSup
to
iraYaio-i
: Moicrai to ITdva :
^tpas
to
ytpa%
: and the
arrangement
of the
prizes (1. 9, note).
dBiov : sc. KaTaXii^trai,
cf. xx.
27.
The
proposed explanation
d'Siov ioTi
fj
TO
v5a)p
dSv of /faraXei/Scrai
is
highly
artificial and
awkward.
9.
ouSa : diminutive of
oh,
not the same as otV of 1. 11,
but
as in
4-6
we liad a
descending
scale of
age,
hei-e we have an
ascending
order
;
'the little ewe lamb

the stall-fed lambthe

sheep.'
For the formation cf.
dfxvis, ipajTis, opoSanvii.
The
winners chose their
prize,
the next best left
goes
to the second
competitor.
13. ujs,
'where.'
Tds 8'
aiyas: parataxis
=
'while I tend
thy goats';
cf.
vii. 86.
15.
oti
OtjAis
... oil
et'nis,
see Introd. B
Oepusfas
law relative
to iieaven
(Soph.
O. C.
1556).
The
gods
themselves rest at
noon-day,
and man
may
not break their
repose ;
cf.
Verg.
Georg.
iv.
402 ;
Ed. vi.
14 ;
i
Kings
xviii.
17. KEK|xaKws,
'
wearied.'
18. iTOTi
pivi.
Herondas,
vi.
37 /x^ Tifv xoX^*'
'r<
pivhs fx
fvOvi.
Iliad xviii.
322 Spifxvi x*^^"*-
NOTES: I. LINES
3-29 189
19.
di8es
=
ae(5e(s : 'Tliou dost
sing
the
"
Sorrows of
Daphnis,"
(and
surpass
all others in tho woodland
song.'
20. tm TO -irXtov is not
equivalent
to ds
aKpov (as Haupt,
Opust.
ii.
312,
and editors take
it),
hut
expresses simply
a
degree
definitely highei
than tliat reached
by
others
{disf.
iirl -nXiov
a
vaguer comparison).
Cf. viii.
17
note
; Xenoph.
Ilrllen. iv.
7.
6
WffTTfp
VfUTaOKoS
Vai'TT)
f TTt TJ TT\tOV
V1Tp^aW(lU IWdpaTO.
tKo, 'reached,'
cf.
Odyss.
viii.
ig8
ovti?
^at-qKwv
To5f
y
i'^fTai
oiiS'
inreprjad.
The aorist is
'momentary'

an .action
present
or habitual
being vividly represented
as
completed
at
once and
already jiasscd.
Cf. Aesch. Eumenid.
321
:
fxdpTvpfs upOai
Toiat Oavovffiv
TTapnyifvo/jifvai vpaKTop(s aifiaro^
avTw TcAfois
(ipdvrjfifv.
22.
Kpavaidv, 'Nymphs
of the
spring,'
i.e. statues of them.
Cf. Leonidas in A. Pal. ix.
326
:
YliTprj'i
IK
Siarr^s ifvxpof KaTairdXpifvov vScvp^,
XoipoiT,
Hal
HvfKl^ecuv ttoiiuviko. ^oava,
and ^. Pal. vi.
334
:
avKia,
Koi
'Hvfitpioiv Itpo'i Tidyo^,
a'i 9' iino
TrtTpp
TTibaKff, T]
6' vSaatv
yiiTOi'tovaa
ttitvs.
24.
Tov
Ai|3ija6
: cf. xxiv.
109 ;
Demosth. Meidias 121 Avcri-
fiax'^^ 'A/Va)7rf7706i/.
25.
(i
TpCs
: cf. ii.
43.
In the
following
line ts 5vo irX\as
=
'as much as two
pails
full'
(not
'into two
pails')

accusative
of amount.
Plato,
Laivs
704
b
dirixti 6a\daar]s ye 77
iroKis tU
Ttvas Tt (XTad'iovs.
28.
dp,4)ujs,
'
with two handles,'
iTOTocrBov,
'fresh from the
graving chisel,'
still
possessing
the scent of fresh cut wood. The bowl is a
drinking-bowl
(see
Odyss.
ix,
346)
not a
milking-bowl.
29, sqq. 'Above,
about the
lip
twines
ivy, ivy painted
o'er
with
helichryse,
and
opposite (Kar'
avrov)
the tendrils twist
gay
in their
golden
berries.'
KKovi(Avos
: lit.
'
dusted.' Does Theocritus mean that the
'
dust
'
of the flower is scattered over the
ivy ('the yellow
lotus
dust is blown
'),
or use the verb in a somewhat new sense ?
The
general meaning
is clear that
ivy
and
helichryse
are
mingled.
Kar'
auTov,
'in a line
with,'
or
'opposite
to.' Cf. xxiv. 12
(note)
: a second band of floral decoration round the base
0/
the
cup
is meant. Those who
change
kut' avruv or take it in
another sense than this leave
iiipuOi (29) pointless.
Cf.
Vergil's
description,
Ed. iii.
39 ; Nonnus,
xix.
25
:
TOV
TTfpl ;^;(XOS ciKpov
(tt'
d/X7r<Aoci'T( Kaprjvw
Kiaaos
f\(f xP^'^^f
^'
"''P'i
5ai5d\-\TO
Koanw.
1
Cf. Theocr. i.
7.
ipo
THEOCRITUS
32.
VTO(r0v. Inside fhese bands
(i.
c.
between)
not
'
inside the
Clip.'
See the notes of Hiller and J. A.
Hiirtung.
The outside
of the
cup
between the bands is divided into tliroo fields:

the
carving
of the first
represents
a
coquette,
with two ad-
mirers
;
that of the second an old fisherman at his work
;
the
third shows a
vineyard
tended
by
a little lad
who,
intent on
his own
pursuits,
is robbed of his breakfast
by
a fox.
For the
meaning
of ivroaOev cf. xvi.
95 ; Ap.
Rhod. ii.
679
(iffoi
TTfTpacov,
'
in between the rocks.'
Ti :
proclitic.
For
position
cf.
Soph. Antig. 159; Lysias,
xxx.

I
i]5r)
Sj
dvSpfs SiicaaTaij
rivts.
Otdv
8ai8aX(Aa,
'
a work as of the
gods.'
Callim. v.
94 yoepav
oiTOV
a.TjSoviSoji' aye I3apv
KXaiovaa.
34.
dWoOev
dXXos,
'this side and that.'
Ap.
Rhod. iv.
951
ws a'(
VTja
Oiovaav
apLOi^ahh
a\\o9fv
dWrj
irffMire
5t'
fjtpirjv
iirl
Kvjxaai.
35.
aiTTTai.
Eurip.
Medea
55 <pp(vuiv
avOdirTerai. There is a
similar
picture
in Naevius
(Cruttwell,
Specimens of
Rom. Lit.
ii. I.
I)
:
'
Quasi pila
In chore ludens datatim dat
se,
ac coiAmunem
facit,
Alii
adnutat,
alii
adnictat,
alium
amat,
alium
tenet,
Alibi manus est
occupata,
alii
percellit pedem,
Aniilum alii dat
spectandum,
a labris alium
invocat,
Cum alio
cantat,
attamen alii suo dat
digito
literas.*
36. -/eXdcra.
So MS.
}>
alone:
yiXoiaa\i,ye\fvaawi\^. Possibly
yiKaiaa (Aeolic
iorm from
yiXrjpu
should be read. But see Dial.

39
and

16
(e).
38. KvXoi8i6(ijvTs,
'witli hollow
eyes.' Oppian,
Hal. iv. 18
'
love
delights ^jctu'>
t
TrapaTponov
avOos
dpttpaai
oauf n
KoiXrjvai,'
39.
Tots Bi
(iTa.
'next after them.' Foi' tliis use oi
ptrd
with
tlie dative cf.
Odijss.
ix.
369
Ovth'
tyw nvixaTov iSofiai fxerd
ots
iTapoiaiv
: Theocr. xxv.
93 ; Quint. Smyrn.
v.
64
toI 5'
icpiirovTo
al^Tjol pcfTa
ToTfft.
TtTViCTai :
singular,
because the two nouns
joined by
rt . . . re
form but one notion cf. ii.
7.
Xen.
Symp.
iii.
4 avSpda
nal
aocpia
eartv ore
pXa^tpd
5ok(T (ivai.
40.
S
p6Xov
IXki is
'
liauling
in his net for a cast.' Theocritus
imitates
(Hcsiod)
Scut. Her.
213:
avTap
7r' uKTais
^aro dvijp
dXifi/s
SfSoKTjixfvos' f'x*
5*
x^P"''''
iX^uTii' dptl>i0\T]iTTpov, d-rroppiipovrt
iotKws.
41.
TO
Kaprcpov,
'
with a man's whole
strength,"
see iii.
3
note.
For (S cf. V.
98 ;
St. Luke v.
4 xaKdaart
rd hiKrva
vfxuv
th
dypav.
42.
ocrov cr9cvos . . .
^viiuv,
'with all the
strength
of his
limbs.'
Ap.
Khod. ii.
591 e^(/3a/\t6ir KujTrrjaiv
ocrov aOivos : and with
verb
expressed, Ap.
Rhod. iii.
716
"xraov aOtvos ecrTiv
ef^tto.
NOTES: I. LINES
32-51
igi
45.
tvtOov 5'
ocTo-ov,
'a litf.le
way.'
Tlie construction is like
tilt! Platonic
uf^rjxo-i'oj^ ws, &c.,
Phaedrus
263
d. Polif.
308
c
ovSafxws
us 0X1
(prjaoftev
: Laws
782
a
aniixo-vov
av oaov
yfyovus
av
f'tTj
: Arist. Ecdes.
386 inreptpvais
ws
\(VKoir\r]9fjs ^v
Idtiv
fiKicXrjaia.
The full construction would be tvtOov tariv oaov
dTTc'xti.
The
verb is omitted and wherever
possible
the antecedent is attracted
to the form of the relative. Cf. Herod, iv.
194 atpOovoi
oaoi :
Lucian,
Alex. i.
oKiyovs
oaovs : A. Pal. xii.
227
^aiov oaov
-napa^as.
Exactly
similar is the use of oiiSetj oans oh- ovSiva ovnva
ov,
&c.
46.
Cf. Iliad xviii.
671. irvpvaiais
: rid. Liddell and
Scott;
the word is
very
doubtful
here,
even if it does bear the
meaning
of
'eating'
or 'fit for
eating.'
We want some word
descriptive
of colour.
irepKvaiai (Briggs)
is
unlikely
to have been
displaced ;
it is a common word cf.
Odyss.
vii. 126.
wfpKvaiais (Ribbeck)
is
possible,
as a collateral
form,
cf.
ipvOpus, tpvOpaios, rreWos,
irfWaios.
Ahrens
{Philol.
vii.
410)
favours
-nvppaiois. [See Addenda.]
48.
8vi' dXu)iTKes a
jic'v
. . . For the construction cf.
Odyss.
vii.
129
:
tv St Sva;
Kpfjvat fj filv
t' dva
kjjttov
anavra
aKtSvaraij f/
S'
(Tfpwdev
iirr'
avKfjs
ovSov
'iTjat.
Odyss.
xii.
73 ;
Achill. Tat. i.
3.
i al
yap fx-qripts
rw
fjitv -qv Bv^avria
rai 5
ifxlv -naTpl Ivpia.
:
Caesar,
Bell. Gall. i.
53
'
duae filiae harum
altera
occisa,
altera
eapta
est.'
49.
tirl
TTTipa,,
'
witli
designs
on the wallet.'
50.
ovi
irpiv dvTjcreiv ^arC (
=
(prjai), 'says
she will not let the
lad
go.'
Xen. Hellen. v. 2.
38
on 01 'OXvvOioi
KaTeaTpa/j-UfVoi rfjv
fj.(i^cj Svi'apiv
MaKeSov'ias fTiv kuI ovk
dvrjaovai tt]v
iKdjru. Commoner
is
u(pT]aetv.
51. <})aTi
: of
spi'ccliless things; Xenophanes,
i.
5
oTvos 09
oirroTf
<pT]al Trpoddiaav
: Catull. iv. 2
'
Phaselus illc . . . ait fuisse
navium colerrimus.' But in this
picture,
as in the
first,
the
description
reads more into the
carving
than can
strictly
be
expressed.
Cf.
Verg.
Aen. viii.
634 sqq. ; Martial,
viii.
51. 14
'
Palladius tenero lotus ab ore sonat.'
TTplv T] aKpaTiarov, ic.r.K.,
is the MS.
reading.
In this
aKpaTiarov
cannot be the verbal
adjective
from
aKpari^ofiai
or
the accent would be
oxytone,
but must be a substantive

'breakfast'

cf.
dfj-riros, rpvyrjos {"^ rpvyrjTos)
:
(i)
Ahrens
{Philol.
vii.
410)
takes it thus as a
substantive,
and
explains
the
phrase
as a
metaphor
from
navigation,
'before the breakfast
has been wrecked.' He
supports
this
by Polyb.
xx.
5. 7
tKaOiaav
irpds
TO
^Tjpov
at
urjfs ('the ships grounded');
Diodorus,
xi.
77
Tttif vfwv
atpvoj KaOi^ovauiv
em
^rjpdv t^i/ yrjv.
This
explanation
is rendered
improbable by
the weakness of the
phrase,
even if
7rt
^Tjpoiai
can have this
meaning.
To
say
'
the breakfast has
touched bottom
'
is far from
saying
'
the breakfast has been
totally
wrecked.'
(2)
J. A.
Hartung (reading uKpartafiov)
takes the
metaphor
to
mean 'before she has
safely
docked the breakfast
'

ft-a0/(,'6i',
active. This is a
good sense,
but there is no evidence for
192
THEOCRITUS
Ihp
jilirase. (Wo iinj,fli(
alsd
cluiiigc^
the
nnhiplioi-
and
say,
'
l)eforo slio lias
safely
landed the
))i'eakfii.s(.')
Tlie
question
is wlicthor im
^-qpoiai
can
possibly
mean
'
on
dry
land
'
in face
of the fact that
^rjpa (fern, sing.)
and to
^rjpuv (sing.)
are the
standing phrases.
Cf. also
Thucyd.
i.
109;
viii.
105.
13) Changing
the accent to
aicpaTicTuv,
verb,
adj.,
the
only
explanation possible
is
'
before she set liim down to
starveling
fare to
get
his breakfast.'
|Tr)p6s
=
'
wasted,'
'used
up';
see
Eurip.
Androm.
637 ;
Callini. vi.
113
oikov
avt^-qpavtv.
The use
of the verb.
adj.
is then
strange
and
scarcely parallel
oven
to
Thucydides' fj.evfrol Kaipol ('inclined
to
wait')
bk. i.
142.
i.
(4) Interpreting
ent
^rjpotm
as in
(3),
we should
get
a
good
sense
by substituting
for
aicpaTiarov
a verbal in -ros formed
with a-
privativuni.
Neai'est would be
aKpaariaroi',
a non-
existing
word but formed
regularly
from
KpacrTi^optai,
'
to eat
green
stuff.'
Tr.,
'
Before she set him down to a
starveling
fare with not a bite of
green
stuff.'
[The explanation
recorded in Liddell and
Scott,
'
having
breakfasted on
dry stuff,'
i. e.
'
having
made no
breakfast,' joins
aKpariffTuv
and (iri
^-qpoTai
in a
way
that is
hardly
Greek
;
we
should at least have a-no
^qpwv.']
53. (jteXcTai
: for
pieXti.
So in
Soph.
Elect,
74 ; Oppian,
Pise. i.
117 fj.fK(Tat
be oi oi'iTi
pLopoio
roaaov. Late authors
play
havoc
with the forms and constructions of this verb.
54. Trepl it\iy\LaTi.
Verbs of
rejoicing
take im not
mpi,
with
dative,
in Classical Greek,
-rrtpi
here
expresses
not
only joy
at
his
Avork,
but
'joy engrossed
in his work.'
36.
aloXiKov
6aT)(i.a,
'a
dazzling sight.'
aioXiKov is a col-
lateral form of aioXov
(see
a note
by
the editor in CInssical
Review,
July, 1896) ;
cf. Schol. k
aloXiKov^ airaTrjTiKvv, -noiKiXov, AloKi^fiy
yap
TO dvaTav. So A
p.
Rhod. i.
765, perhaps
in imitation of
this :
Kfivovs K
(iffopocov aKfois, ipevSoio
re
Ovptov,
tXiropLfvos irvKtVTjv
tiv drro
aipiiwv
iaaKovaai
Ba^'i',
b Kal
brjpov nep'
tir' (XvISl
OtjTjcraio.
57, TTopOixti KaXtjBtovitp
: a coaster from
Calydon
to
Sicily;
not from
Calydon
to
Peloponnesus. iTop6p.ti>s
is used of one
making
a
long voyage
in Herod, i.
24 (Sicily
to
Corinth)
;
in
Lucian,
V.H. ii.
29,
of the
pilot
who
brought
Lucian home from
the
fiaKapaiv vrjaot.
The
objection
should not have been raised
that the word is
only
used of a
ferryman
across a strait. The
V. I. of the
Scholiast,
TTopOpiji Ka\v5via},
is
interesting. Calydnae
is the name of a
group
of islands near Cos. The
reading
is
apparently
due to some critic who wished to fix the scene of
the
poem
in
Cos,
not
Sicily.
See however
Addenda,
note
on 1.
44.
60.
irpo^-ptov,
'with all
my
heart.'
upto-aifiav,
'would fain
please
thee'
;
cf. xvi.
67,
note.
62.
KepTOfito),
'I do not
mock,'
i.e. I do not
say
what I do
not mean.
Soph.
Philoc.
1235:
OA.
woTfpa bfj KtpTopwv Xtyas
t6.5(
;
NL'. ti
KfpTOfXTjais
ioTi
TaKijOij Xtytiv.
NOTES: I. LINES
53-78 193
63.
Tov eKXtXdOovTO : accent and sense mark this as a
present,
not an aorist form. Homer has a causal
reduplicated
aorist
;
cf. In
Aphrod. 40 "Uprji (K\e\a6ovaa,
'
making
to
forget
Hera.'
The form used here would seem to
belong
to the number of
presents
formed froni the
perfect stem,
of which Theocritus
has several : irfnovOoj
(x.
i),
SfSoi'/cai
(xv.
58).
So
KeKKTjyovTfs,
tfiffirjKov, Odyss.
ix.
438 ; TervnovTes,
Callim.
; eneipvKov,
Hesiod.
Naturally
we should have
XeXTjOoj
: the stem is shortened as in
AeAa/fwa
[KeXijKws),
k'iKvia
QotKivs), aeaapvia (afarjpws),
&c. It is
immaterial whether we take the verb as causal or neuter.
If the
latter,
cf. Horace's
'
oblivioso Massico
'
; Ovid,
Fast. iv.
341
'
furiosa tibia.'
64.
The refrain as used here and in
Idyll
ii is said to be
specially
characteristic of Sicilian
poetry.
So in the drama it
is
frequent
in
Aeschylus (Agam. 117 sqq. ; Choeph. 955 ;
Eumenid.
1016
;
Persae
665, &c.).
But it is found in all
ages
and all
languages
in
varying forms,
cf.
Aristoph.
Birds
1731;
Peace
1334.
In
Hebrew,
in the
Psalms,
'
For His
mercy
endureth
for ever.' In
Latin, Verg.
Ed. viii. 21
;
the
PervigiUuni Veneris,
'
Cras amet
qui numquam amavit, quique
amavit eras
amet';
Catull.
61,
62
;
and in direct imitation of
Theocritus, Bion,
Epit.
Adon.
aid^aj
tov'' Abooviv , . .
enaid^ovatv epcores: Auctor, Epit.
Bion.
""Apxcre
^iKtXiKai tSi ntvOtos
upx^re
Moiaat. In
English
it
appears especially
in the ballad.
65.
a.Bia
=
T)SeTa,
the Ionic
form,
cf.
Odyss.
xii.
374.
The variant
a5' d besides
lacking good
MS.
support spoils
the
rhythm
and
is weak.
66. Cf.
Verg.
Ed. x.
9 ;
Milton's
Lycidas
:
'
Where were
ye, Njanphs,
when the remorseless
deep
Closed o'er the head of
your
loved
Lycidas?'
67.
IlivSto : sc. Ka\d
refivea,
the last word
being
used in the
general
sense of
valleys.
68.
LXTe,
'were
ye dwelling
in.' Aesch. Eumenid.
24 Bpu/xios
5'
exet
TOV
x'"pov.
So teneo in
Latin, Verg.
Aen. vi.
788
'
omnes
supera
alta tenentes.'
'
For neither were
ye playing
on the
steep,
Where
your
old
bards,
the famous
Druids,
lie
;
Nor on the
shaggy top
of Mona
high.
Nor
yet
where Deva
spreads
her wizard stream.'
Lycidas.
72. x*^" 8pv|j,oio
=
-ai o
(K, 'the lion in the
thicket';
the
double crasis as in
109 xwSoii/ts.
The Scholiast lias a
delightful
variant av
iK\avaf,
and note :
'
There were no lions in
Sicily.
Iftliere
had been
they
ico%dd have
ivept
!'
77.
Hermes
first,
who
according
to the
legend
was father of
Daphnis,
then the
herdsmen,
seeing Daphnis' misery,
come in
pity
to know the cause, d-rr'
<opos,
'
from the hill.' The article
is omitted as in ii.
36 ;
vii.
74 ;
i.
140.
78. tpdcrai
: from
tpdofiai
a rare middle form of
(pdco
cf. ii.
149 ;
Bion x.
9
aW'
fpdw
Ka\dv 5t r
tpacraanevcu avvfpdaOai (al.
avvipaaOai) ;
Constant. Anacreont. i.
75 -napd
$1/ d\bs
paSi^eiv
THEOCRITUS O
194
THEOCRITUS
noXirjs
ravvv
ipuijxm (Ililluri.
The use of the middle foi- tlie
active is common in Alexandrian Greek. Theocritus him-
self has
aKOTria^erai (iii. 26), apri^ovTo (xiii. 43), iroTeXi^aTo
(i. 92', (Ttva^aro
(xxii.
185),
and others
;
see
Legrand, Etude,
p. 229.
81. Ti irdOoi. Note that while the use of the
optative
in
dependent
statements is confined to Attic Greek and
Herodotus,
the use of this mood in
dependent questions
is universal.
npiT)iros. Priapus
comes in a diiferent mood
; knowing
the reason of
Daphnis' misery,
and the
object
of his
love,
he
taunts him for not
giving
himself
up
to the love which
might
be his.
82. Ti TV
TciKtai,
d St
Tf,
K.T.X.,
'
wliy
dost thou sit
pining
while the maid hastens
through
all the
springs
and all the
groves'

begin
dear
Muse, begin
the woodland
song

'
seekitig
thee. Ah ! thou art feckless and a fool in love. Thou art no
neatherd as thou wast
called,
but a
sorry goatherd,
who can do
no better than
mope
and
pine
for what he is
not;
thou hast
the
girls gay
before
thee,
and all thou dost is to
mope
and
pine.'
The
key
to this difficult
passage
is
right understanding
of
(i) 8wpa)s,
')iot
'perdite amans,'
as most
translate, but,
as
the Scholiast
explains,
ovk ddujs
epav
: cf.
^vaOvixos. (2)
TaKcrai
6<j)0a\(itos
=
'
you pine
and hold aloof from the
pleasure you
might have,
because
you
are too mawkish or
prudish
to
go
and
enjoy yourself,'
i.e. here
you
are in
love,
the
girl
is
seeking
you,
and for a
silly
vow
you
waste
your
life
away
instead of
taking
the
good things
offered,
[For Svaipws
cf. vi.
7.]
8 Tf
joins
the sentence
closely
to the
i^receding,
so that
here rl tv . . . a Se re is
equivalent
to the Attic ri av
/xiv T-rjKfi 17
S(
Koprj
. . .
ipoptirai
cf. xxiv.
38 ;
XV. 120
; Odyss.
vi. 108
peia
r'
dpiyvajTt] TTfXtTat,
KaXal S( t irdaai. The
ordinary punctuation
of
these lines would make 5e' re
couple
two sentences of dissimilar
form
contrary
to the
right
use of the
particles.
85. i;dT6i<r'
: an Aeolic form
=-
(arovaa.
The
interposition
of
the refrain A'erse adds to the
emphasis
of the word.
86. aliToXci)
dvSpi
: cf. vi.
7 ; Longus,
iii. 18
d-ypoiKos
Kui alnoXos.
The word is used
contemptuously.
88.
-yVTO,
*
that he was not born.'
Odyss.
viii.
31
1 ovvtK
(-^(uyt
q-mZavvs ytvo/xrjv.
This
syncopated
form occurs first in Hesiod
;
then
frequently.
92.
dWd Tov atiTu).
'
But continued on his bitter
way
of
love,
and continued thereon to the end of f:ite

begin ye
Muses

but
Aphrodite
came.'
aviTw
(not avrai) according
to the
Epic
use.
Monro,
JIo)ii.
Gram.
252 ; Tyrtaeus,
x.
3 tjjv
avTov
npoXtTrovTa
ttuXlv.
93.
dvtie : note the tense. It is not
finished
but
'journeyed
along' ;
cf. A. Pal. vii.
316 17 f^fj ttjv
dvvans TtXtaais oSou.
Kai : Horod. i.
124
yroia
ravra,
Kai TToia Kara
Td\os.
95. y( jidv
:
strongly
adversative.
*
But ere lie reached the
end
Aphrodite
also
came, smiling
with
kindly heart, hiding
her
smile,
but
feigning
dire wrath.* Much
unnecessary
trouble
has been caused here
by
a
misunderstanding
of the situation.
Venus has tormented
Daphnis
rather in
jest
than earnest of
NOTES: I. LINES 81-112
195
revenge;
slie makes
pretence
of
anger
and is in heart kind to
him and would save him from destruction if
only
he -will
confess his love
(cf. 139).
dStia is therefore not
'
glad
at
Daphnis' plight,'
but
'
kind
'
as in
Soph.
0. T. 82. For
XdOpri
cf.
Soph.
Philod.
1273 ttjcttos, drrjpos XdOpa. avi\oiaa
not
'
re-
straining'
as most editors
translate, ruining
the
sense,
but
'
keeping up
'
;
cf.
Eurip.
Medea
482.
With the whole cf.
I
Nonnus,
Dion, xxxiv.
303 (Tx^
voov
yfXoaivTa, x^Aoi'
5'
dvf<f>T]ve
TTpoacjTTCf).
In
95
dScia is to be construed
closely
with
ytKaoiaa
:
cf.
Pindar, Pyth.
viii. 12
Tpaxua viravTia^aicra
and Aesch. Euynenid.
223 vpdaaovaav rjayxo-t-ripav
as if it were an adverb. To construe
d
KvTTpis
dSefa koI
yeXdoiaa
is unnatural.
97- KaTvx>,
'vowed.'
XvYi^etv
: a
metaphor
from
wrestling ;
cf.
Lucian,
i.
249
tovs
/xtu
dWovs dtovs
KaTrjyojviaa}
diravTas.
loi.-
vp.cr<raTd
:
probably
'
revengeful.'
In Homer of
persons
=
'
revered.'
102.
Daphnis
feels that the
struggle
is over for
him,
and that
death is the
price
of his resistance. He takes Venus' words in
1.
98
as
spoken
in earnest
;
hence his bitter
cry against
her
cruelty,
and vow of furtlier battle.
SeSvKeiv : infin. from deBiiKw cf.
63.
For the
metaphor
cf.
Livy,
xxxix. 26 'elatus deinde ira
adiecit,
'
nondum omnium
dierum solem occidisse."
'
105 sqq.
ov
X7Tai.
'
Where the herdsman is said to have won
Cypris, get
thee to
Ida, get
thee to Anchises
;
there are
pleasant spots enough ;
Adonis too is
ripe
for
thy love,
for he
too is a herdsman and hunts the beasts of the field. Then hie
thee and stand before Diomede and
say,
I have
conquered
the
herdsman,
Daphnis ; fight
thou with me.' The italicized words
give
the
key
to the sense. Venus
has, thinks
Daphnis,
boasted
of her unbroken victories. He retorts in bitter
scorn, 'Thy
victories have been
gained
over
poor shepherd
folk in soft
places
over
Anchises,
Adonis, Daphnis;
but remember that
thou art not
invincible,
but fled from Diomede. Go then and
win
thy easy triumphs ;
then in the
strength
of them
challenge
a
Stronger
foe on the battlefield and be
disgraced,
and boast no
more.'
There are
many
difficulties in the detail of the lines
;
in
line 106
T-qviT dpvts,
c&5
Kvnapoi (the
MS.
reading) gives
a
pointless
antithesis. In the
parallel passage
v.
45
Tovrei
Spvts,
w5e
KVTTupos
the two
together
form a
pleasant spot.
There is
no
comparison
of the merits of the two. As therefore
T7;i'r
appears
here in
place
of rovrft of v.
45
it is
probable
that wSe
has
wrongly displaced
the real word. I have
accordingly
sub-
stituted d T<. This is
supported by
a
passage
in
Plutarch,
Quaest.
Nat.
36, quoted
in Ahrens' edition.
1.
107
is
probably merely interpolated
from Id. v. he. cit. So
arranged
the text will fall into
pairs
of
verses,
divided
by
the
refrain.
1. no is
rejected by many editors,
but without need. It is
partly repeated
from v.
107,
but such
partial repetitions
are
common in Theocritus.
In 1. 112
av)0is
=
wo 'a second
time,'
but "after
that';
cf.
O 2
196
THEOCRITUS
Demosth. Phil. i.
13 fxera
ravra
HvSyav,
ndXiv
Tlortidouai', M(6wvr]i'
av9is :
Soph.
0. T.
1403.
See further Class.
Revieiv, July, 1896.
115.
6wS : the
lengthening
of the
syllable
is
justified by
the
pause
and stress of the
verse,
cf. viii.
65 ;
vi.
22,
&c. Witli
this farewell of
Daphnis
cf.
Soph.
Phil.
936-939
:
w
\ifitv(s,
d)
irpofiXfiTts,
tb
^vvovaiai
Orjpwv opuojv,
tb
KaTappiv-y(s neTpai.
vp.iv rah',
ov
yap
aWov old' orai
Xtyw,
dvaKXaio/xai trapovai
rois ilaiduaiv,
and ih.
1453.
118.
u^ppiSos.
The
spelling
is uncertain in the MSS. both
here and in Servius on Aen. iii.
500
who mentions this as
'fossam circa
Syracusas' (k
has
Sv0piSos. p $ii0piSos,
Serv. loc.
cil. Thibrin or
Ybrin).
It is doubtful whether Servius'
description
of the
place
as 'fossa' is correct. The context does
not favour
it,
but
points
rather to a well-watered
valley.
Whatever it was it seems to take its name from
Apollo
Thymbraeus.
120.
Daphnis
in these two lines
merely proclaims
himself
aloud to the Nature to which he has bidden farewell. The
couplet
is not a
sej^ulchral inscription
as is
Vergil's adaptation,
Ed. V.
43,
for if so to whom would
Daphnis
commend the
duty
of
writing
the
epitaph
? He has refused communication with
his fellow men.
123 sqg. Daphnis
calls
finally
on
Pan,
the herdsmen's
god,
and delivers to him his
shepherd's jaipe.
AvKaiu) : Mount
Lycaeus
in south-west
Arcadia,
on the
boundaries of Elis. A
great
centre of Pan
worship.
TV
yt.
The
pronoun
is used thus in either of two alterna-
tive
clauses,
without
special emphasis ;
cf. Herod, ii.
173
\aOoi
av
fiToi pLavHs q
o
ye dironXrjKTos yevopevos. Conversely
in first
clause, Od;/ss.
iv. 821
;
in
both, Odyss.
viii.
488.
v9'
=
iv6(
=
iXdf.
125. 'E\iKas,
'and leave the tomb of Helice and the
high
cairn of Areas.' Areas was son of
Callisto,
translated to the
heavens,
and made into the constellation
'EXtKij (The Bear).
Callisto was
daughter
of
Lycaon
. AvKaoviSas therefore
=
'
grandson
of
Lycaon,'
not 'son of.' These tombs are described
by
Pausanias viii.
35 Tatpos
KaXXtarovs
x^f^"- 7^^ tixprjXov, StvSpa ex""
TToXXd : cf. viii.
9.
2
npos
Si
rrjs "Hprji (icvpw
koI
'ApKciSos Taipos
tov
KaXXicFTovs tari. Meineke maintains that the name Helice is
only
used when the constellation is meant. If it were neces-
sary
to find two instances of
every usage
in Greek a
parallel
might
be
quoted
from Callim. i.
41
vlwvol
AvKaovirjs dpKroio.
129.
tK
KT]pu: join
with
jjieXi-trvonv
:
honey
sweet with its
fragrant
wax.
tXiKxdv has
gerundival
force
;
'
that can be moved across
the
lip,'
not
'
curved to fit round the
lip.'
See
Jebb, Appendix
to Oed.
Ttjr. p. 298 ;
cf.
yvuros, prjttTos, &c., Moni'o,
Horn. Gram.
246.
2.
130.
"AiSav : one of the few instances of a
neglect
of the
'
jailc
'
of the bucolic caesura in the
pastoral idylls.
The effect
is to
give
the line a sudden
heavy
cadence,
suited to the sense.
NOTES: I. LINES
115-151-n. 197
132. Daplmis
is dead
;
let all nature
change
and
go awry
to
show his loss.
Conington (on
Ed. iii.
89)
is
hardly right
in
regarding
the lines as a nase invoked
by Daphnis.
134. tvaXXo,
'and let all
change';
cf. Ovid. Trist. i. 8.
5
'Omnia naturae
praepostera legibus
ibunt.'
Vergil
seems to
have mistranslated the line: Ed. viii.
58
'omnia vel medium
fiant
mare,' taking
evaWa as
=
(vd\ta. The line is however of
doubtful
authenticity.
It breaks the here
regular arrangement
of four-line
strophes ;
and
among
the
specified changes
the
general
Trwra (vaWa is weak.
135. Xkoi, 'worry.'
Herod, i.
140 kXKvaOfjvai
viru KvfSif : cf.
the
proverb
6
vf^pbs
tw
Xiovra, Lucian,
Dial. Mart. viii. i.
136. KT|g opecuv,
'
and let the owls
cry
to the
nightingales
upon
the
hills,'
i.e.
cry
in
rivalry.
140. t|3a poov,
'
went down to the stream of death.'
puov
is
accus. of motion to
;
cf. xiii.
29;
xxv.
141.
141.
A favourite form of
'closing
line' in
Theocritus,
divided
into two
rhythmic parts, balanced,
and antithetical
;
see
In
trod.,
and cf. i.
126;
xv.
86;
xiii.
7,
&c.
145.
ts
iiarepov
. . . ao-di : an echo of the
ending
of the
Homeric
hymns; e.g.
/;. Dcmcf.
495 avrap eyu
Kal aeio Kat
dWtjs
fivrjaofj.' doiSiji.
147.
dir'
Aiyikui itrxaSa,
'
figs
from
Aegilus.'
For construction
cf. xxiv.
Ill;
ix.
34;
Aesch. Eumenid.
183;
Arist. Adiarn.
146
dAXai'Tay
'Arrarovpicuv:
ib.
192 npea^faiv
(s rds noKets.
AiYiXo).
Theocritus
probably
means
Aegilia
in
Attica,
where
figs
of
special
excellence were
grown,
and calls the
place
by
the name of its
eponymous
hero
Aegilus (Hiller).
150. 'ripdv.
The Hours are the
givers
of all
beauty
and
fragrance,
cf. xv.
104 ;
cf. a
fragment
of the
Cypria quoted by
Athenaeus
(xv.
682
d)
(ifiaTa pikv xpo'
i(no rd 01
Xapirts
re Kal
^Clpai
TToi-qaav
Kal
'i^aipav
iv avQiaiv
uapivoTatv,
oia
<pfpov<j' uipai,
k.t.X. :
Pindar,
Nem. viii. i.
151.
Kio-craiSa : name of a
goat.
at
xih''''-P*'-
The article with the nom.
plural
is not
uncommon in
place
of vocative
;
cf. v. 100
;
Arist. Clouds 601.
With
singular,
iv.
45,
note. So in
Shakespeare
:
'The
jewels
of our
father,
with washed
eyes
Cordelia leaves
you.'

King Lear,
i. i.
263.
II.
I have discussed the
literary aspects
of this
poem
in the
Introduction, p. 32.
Vergil
imitates it in the
eighth eclogue,
but with
singular
lack of taste makes of it
merely
an
'
amoebean exercise
'
put
into the mouth of a
shepherd, Alphesiboeus, thereby destroying
all the
pathos
of the
original
! Horace
{Epode 5)
has a few
198
THEOCRITUS
verbal
resemblances,
but the
spirit
of liis work is
utterly-
different,
as
presumably
was that of
Sophron's
mime,
from
which Theocritus is said
by
the Scholiast to have borrowed
the form of the
poem.
Nearer to Simaetha in the
pathos
of loneliness,
than
any
previous
creation of Greek
literature,
is the nameless
speaker
in
Mr. Grenfell's
'
Erotic
Fragment.'
Cf. the
following frag-
ments :
dSvvt] fi ex*'
orav
avanvqaOo)
us
/^te Karf(pi\ft
k-ni^ovXws
HeWuv ne KaraKiyL-naveiv
....
aarpa (pi\a
xal
avvepwaa
iruTVia
vv^
jj-oi irapa-niixipov
en
fxi
vw
vpos
ov
if Kvrrpn eySoTov dyti fxe
Kal 6
TToAvs
ipojs TrapaKa^d/v avvoSrjyov (xoi
to rtoKv
irvp
to ef
rfi ^vxfj
piov icaiofiivox'
.... Nearer still in
spirit
is a modern Greek love
chant which Mr. Andrew
Lang quotes (Intr.
to Trans,
p. xvi)
:
'
Bright golden
Moon that now art near
tliy setting, go
thou
and salute
my
lover,
that stole
my
love and kissed
me,
and
said,
"
never will I leave thee." And
lo,
he has left me like
a field
reaped
and
gleaned,
like a church where no man comes
to
pray ;
like a
city
desolate. Therefore I would curse
him,
and
yet again my
heart fails me for tenderness.
Nay
even
so I will
lay my
curse
upon him,
and let God do even as he
will,
with
my pain
and with
my crying,
with
my
flame and
mine
imprecations.'
The date of tlie
idyll
is before
264,
as is to be
gathered
from
line
115.
The Philinos there mentioned is
perhaps
Philinos
of
Cos,
winner of the Stadium at
Olympia
in
264,
260. From
the manner in which Philinos is
spoken
of it is obvious that
he had not attained
pan-Hellenic
fame
(cf.
Wilamowitz-Moel-
lendorff,
Aratos von
A'o.s, p. 184).
From this and from the mention of the
Myndicm Delphis.
i.e. from
Mynda
in
Caria,
the scene of the
idyll
is determined
as Coan.
[See
however
Addenda,
where these conclusions are
criticized.]
1.
8d4>vai:
see on 1. ii.
Thcdijlis.
The writer of the Greek
argument says
that
Theocritus
rrfv
QtcrrvXlSa
aTreipoicaXw^
e/c raiv
^wfpovos fj.fTT]veyK(
Mifxcof, a2>i')arently meaning
that while in
Sophron
there was
dialogue
between women in Theocritus
Thestylis
is a mute,
and that this is
aneipuicaKov (see
Jahn.
Hern\es 2).
The
literary
criticisms of the Scholiasts are not as a rule
very
acute
;
this
one is no
exception. Thestylis
is needed to make tlie
opening
of the
poem
more than idle talk : what
place
there could be
for
speech
on her
part
let tlie Scholiast see.
2. Tttv
KeXe'Pav.
TJie cauldron in wliich the
magic
brew was
made
;
cf.
Maclxih,
iv. i. 11.
4)oiviKetp.
Crimson was
especially
associated with
magical
rites
;
cf.
Lysias,
vi.
52
ical iwl rovroi's
lepeiat
i:al
Ifpfis
arai'Tes
KiTijpaaavTo wpoi trnrfpav
ical
(^on'i/ciSa?
iii'tafiaav Kara to
vo/ji/xov
TO naXaiov icai
dpxaiov.
016s atoTw : fine wool
(the original
Homeric
sense,
Iliad
xiii,
599 ;
of
linen,
Iliad ix. 66r
; contra,
Tlieocr. xiii.
27).
3.
Tov
p.ov papipv
vivTa
<j)iXov
. . .
avSpa,
'
my
cruel sweet
lover.' Tlic
patlios
is
spoilt by making </)(A.o' predicate ;
cf.
Eurip.
Pliofiiiiss.
1446 <piKos yap ex&pos lyivtT,
dXA,'
o/xcus <l>iKos
: and
Catullus'
'
Odi et amo.'
NOTES: II. LINES
1-9 199
(I)S,
'
since,'
not
'
in order that'
;
cf. 1.
9
note.
KaTa0iJcrop.ai
: cf. 11.
lo, 159.
There is no variant in the
MSS.,
and on 1.
159
Sehol. k has
KaraSTjaaj cprjcrlv
avrov roii
(pap/xaKoi? (a
clear
proof
that he did not read
Kara^r](jw\
Kara-
SrjaofjLai
is
generally
read in all three
places
from a
'
restoration
'
of the Scholiast here
by Toup

falsely.
/taraSecu is the
usual word for
'
binding by magic
'
(cf. KaraSfano^, Karabeais),
and would never be
changed
to the unusual KaraOiifffBai. The
word must = Oviuiv
Hara/xayeveiv,
'
cliarm
by
fire
magic,'
and
is
supported by
Aesch. Enmenid.
328
:
krtl 5e ro)
TeOvjisvco
To5e
fxiXoi
. . .
vfivos (^ 'Epivvojv
8or[j.ios (ppevwv,
4.
8a)5KaTatos
6.<\>'
w xaXas. Tlie twelfth
day
is
frequently
mentioned as critical
; Odyss.
ii.
374,
iii.
391 ; Ap.
Ehod. i.
1079.
Tr.,
'Who hath not been near
me,
for twelve
days since';
cf. 1.
157.
The full construction would be os
/xoi
ovStiroO' iKei

SwSfKaTaivs
(ecTTif) d<^'
a; 'iKet. In 1.
157
vw Se re ftt' oi/SfvoT' (iSov

5w5(KaTaTus
(^eaTiv) d(p'
dire eiSov. For
d(/>'
011 added to these
adjectives
in
-aios,
cf. Xen. Hellen. v.
3. 19 ipSofiaios dc/)'
ov
iKapnv
(TtKfVTTjaf
:
Lucian, Halcyon 5
to.
TrffiirTaia
in
yivtrijs ^picp-q.
'
Time since which
'
is
constantly expressed
in Greek
by
a
parenthetical
noXvs
XP'^^^^ *f "5)
^^-
Isocrates, 91
d ovroi
yap
dpxovTes
Tuiv 'EAAni/oji' ov ttoKvs
xpoi'oy ff
oti Kara
yrjv
Kal Kara
OaKaaaav :
Soph. Ajax
600
(Lobeck,
ad
loc).
Here that form
of
expression
is
personalized ; Eurip.
/. T.
(e conj. Heath)
:
Xpovioi yap ijKova'
018' eirtl
Pai/xu^
6(di
'EWrjviKataiv f^fcpoivixOr) poaii.
For ToXas see
Ahrens,
Dial. ii.
174.
5. foot-
The
plural
mascidmc is used
by
a woman
referring
to
herself.
Eurip.
Androm.
357
:
(KOVTfS OVK
aKOVTti,
OvSf
PuJUlOl
n'nvni'Tfs avrol
ttjv d'lKrjv vcpt^ojXfv.
6.
Ovpas.
The -ds
(Doric
ace.
plural)
is
lengthened
in arsis
cf. viii.
65,
vii.
104.
The
plural
would not be used in Classical
Greek of a house door
;
but cf.
Lucian,
Dial. Mart. ix. 2.
(Cobet
reads
Ovpav.)
avapcrios, emphatic by
its
position,
and almost
amounting
to
a ciu'se. Cf. the Homeric
vtithos
. . .
crxiTXioi
:
Ap.
Rhod. i.
1303
:
ei
pifi QprjiKiOLO
Siloi i/us
Bopeao
. ,
.
iprjTviaKov
tntaatu
<rXTXtof ^
T
acpiv (TTvy fpT]
Tiais enXfr' umaaw.
7.
See on iv.
6;
cf. xxii. 168 and Demosth. De Fals.
Leg.
21
fine if ToiovTovs
\6yovs
waO' dnavTa?
tijxd?
\a^ihy
wx^fo,
"
he carried
you away
with him.'
9.
2)S viv
i8<i),
Kal
(ji^4>o^ai. )xc|j.\{;op.ai
is
parallel
with
Pacrcv^ai
: it cannot be taken as
dependent
on
ws,
'
in order
200 THEOCRITUS
that I
may blame,'
since there is no instance of cbs with the
fut. ind. in a
purely ./?naZ

adverbial

sentence. The
apparent
instances are all to be taken as noun clauses
(as
ottcus and fut.
indie.) dependent
on the main verb.
Lucian,
Bicuv
Updmi
i
Kocrfxr/aas
dis
(l)avovvTat
:
Lysias,
xx.
23 iraptaKtvaaav
tus av
tirjfzfv
:
Aribt.
Frogs
1121:
Koi
fifjv
fir' avTovs rovs
Trpo\u~/ovs
aov
Tpfipofxat
oTTws . . .
^aaaviui.
In all there is
expressed
or
implied
a notion of
'
striving
'
or
'
precaution
'
(see Sonnenschein, Syntax, 369 a,
and additional
examples
in Liddell and
Scott, ottojs,
B. 2.
b).
10. K
0vo)v,
will enchant him
by
fire
magic; Ap.
Rhod. iii.
845.
(K
expresses
the source of the
spell,
and is more
graphic
than would be the dative
(of instrument). Soph.
0. C.
848:
OVKOVV TTOt' (K TOVTOLl'
ff fXT) (TKrjrTTpOlV
iTl
oSoiTToprjaeis.
11.
iroTaeto-op-ai. ao-vx^') Saifiov
: altered
by Kiessling
and
subsequent
editors to
davxe Saipov.
But the sense is not
'
sub-
missa voce
tibi, Luna,
dolores meos
conquei-ar' (.Meineke);
but
'
I will
sing my
invo-jation in a hushed voice of awe.'
Nor has
Soip-ov
been
rightly
understood. Simaetha is not
addressing
the moon as the
peaceful goddess
of
night
but the
daemon of
magic ;
the
counterpart
in heaven of Hecate in hell.
Lines
14-16
are this
very
incantation addressed to the 'diva
triformis,'
Hecate. Cf.
Lucian, 'SeKvo/xavT. 465 pfjaiv
nva
/xaKpaf
fin\fyajv ^v
ov
acpoSpa KaTqKovov kmTpox"^ jap
ri Kat
daa(pi^
((pOfyyeTo ttK^v
twKfi
ft
rivas iTTiKaXiLadai
Saifiovas
: ib.
466 t^i'
ivwhijv tKfivTjv vTTOTovOopvaas
: cf. ib.
469.
In the
magic
formulae
preserved
to us we have constant
invocations of the
vfKvSaifiwv,
'
demon of the dead
'
(Brit.
Mus.
Papyms XLVI) vfKvSaifiov
oans
tl,
irapaSiScofii
aol rbv bdva onajs
fj.fl TToiTj'jr]
TO Suva
npajp-a
: Pai'is
Pap.
Z.
1496 (see
E.
Kuhnest,
Bhein. Mus.
1894, p. 37) opKi^cu
ae
viKvbaip.ov Karddrjcrov rfjv
diiva
<pi\ovaav, ipwaav.
The
Magic
Ceremonial
of
Id. II.
[See Addenda.]
Throughout
the first
part
of the
poem
Theocritus
reproduces
accurately
the rites and
symbolisms
of the two branches of
'Fire
magic'
and 'Piiiltro-Witchcraft
'
(classed generally
in
1. I under
(a) Sd<pvai, (b) (piXrpa).
(i)
In 'fire
magic'
some
quickly burning
substance
(aXcpna,
18
; 5d</>j'a, 23 ; 7j/)os,28
:
mrvpa. 33)
or some relic
{icptairtSov, 53)
was taken as a
symbol
of the
object
of the
charm,
and consumed
in the fire while a charm or curse was
pronounced,
that as the
symbol
c(msumed so
might
the
person
consume
(see
11. 21.
26,
31).
So the Paris
Pap.
Z.
1496
foil,
gives
a form of charm to be
used with
^fxvpva

myrrh

and fire.
^A-yojyfi
tm
^pvpvrjs
iwi-
0vopL(vr]s
. . .
TTtpTToj
Of
TTpos TTjv
dtii/a
TTJi
Stiva . . . iva
p.01 afps
avTTjV
... <i
Koi/xdrai /xtj Koip.da6a)
dK\'
t/ii puvov
rbv SeiVo KarcL
NOTES: 11. LINES lo-iS 201
vow
xfTo}, ffiov fiuvov (TTt9vfX(iTw, i^i fiovov orfpyeTcu (cf.
Theocr.
ii.
44-46J i^opKi^w
ae
^fivpva
Kara tSjv
rpiwv uvopdraiv dvoxco
dfipdaa^ Tpw

dis
eytv
ae HaTaKaaj Kat
Svvar^
d ovtoj
^j 0iAcD
KaTaKoiaov rbv
kyKi<pa\ov (II. 26, 29)
tKKavaov koX
(Karpiipov
avTTJs
rd
airKdyx^^, (Kara^ov avrfjs
tu
alpa
ecus dy
eXBri irpos ep.e.
Or an old German chai-m : 'Schrieb auff ein
weyss glas dyse
wartt . . . und
leg
das
glas
zu deni
feure,
und
sprich
dise wartt :
Als
hayss
das
glas
ist als
hayss sy
der N nacli mir'
(quoted by
Kuhnert loc.
cit.).
The
object
burned
might
be made into a
rough image
of the
person,
but there was no need for this. Althaea
wrought
the
doom of
Meleager by burning
a
log
of wood identified with him.
Kaie re SatSaXeai
eK
XdpvaKos (jjKVfxopov
(pnpuv dyuXavaaaa'
tuv
S^
IJ-olp'
eireK\Qiaev tots
^cvds opov d/xeTepas e/xfiev.

Bacchyl.
v.
140.
(2)
Charms without fire were
(i) potions (1. 58) ; (2) spells
wrought by
herbs
possessing
occult virtues
{Opuva, 59
: In-no-
piaves, 48,
or
by representative objects acting by sympathy,
Brit. Mus.
Papyrus
XLVI
=
Cambr.
Antiq.
Soc.
Publication,
ii.
3 TrapaSus
rov
KXeitTrjv
tuv
KXeipavrd
Tt" oaov
Kpovcu
to ovdnov
(a rough drawing) c<pvpri Tavrri
6 tov K\enTov
oipOaX/xos
Kal
(pXeypaivecrOco dxpi
ov av aiiruv
/xTjvvay
: cf. the use of the
p6fx0os,
Theocr. ii.
30.
14.
Cf.
Ap.
Rliod. iii. 1210
Bpipiw KiKXrjaKav 'Ekuttjv eirapwybv
deOkwv : cf. ib. 860.
15.
'
Making
these
spells
as
potent
as those of Circe
'
;
brachylogical comparison.
Herod, ii.
134 itvpapu^a
5e ovtos
direXitrero iroXXov IXaTTOJ tov
iraTpos.
16. Perimede:
Propert.
ii.
4.
18
(if reading
there is
sound)
'Perimedeae
grr.mina
cocta manus.'
Apparently
the same as
Agamede
of Iliad xi.
740
:
^avOrjy
'
Ayap.T]Sr]v
^
Tuffa
^dppiaKa yd?]
uaa
Tpe(pei evpeia x^^^-
17. 'Ivy^
: the
'wryneck,'
which was bound
by
the sorceress
to a
wheel,
and
spun rapidly
in one direction
(at
Tats
ipappuxKiat
yvvai^iv irpocr<piXei? tvyyes, Dionys. Paraph,
de
Avibus,
i.
23)
;
then
used of the wheel
itself,
A. Pal. v.
204 (Asclepiades ?)
^
i'l/^f 57 iftKOvs, 7/
Kat SiaTToVTtov eXiceiv
dv5pa,
Kat eK
6aXdp.wv
vaiSas
emarapLevj],
nop(pvperjs
dpvov
fxaXaK^ '''P'-'x) P-eaaa
teOeiaa
T77S Aaptaairjs ^eivia <f>apnaKt5os.
Lastly
of
any chai-m,
Pind. 01. iv.
35 ; Verg.
Ed. viii, 68 rather
tamely
'ducite ab urbe
domum,
mea
carmina,
ducite
Daphnim.*
18.
aXct>iTa
. . . TttKeTai. Here
begins
the use of the fire
magic.
TOKeTai is rather
strange
with
dXfiTa,
but cf.
Hesiod,
Theog. 867
oiy
apa rrfKeTO yaia
ffeXa
-rrvpds aiOofxevoio
: cf. 861 KaieTO
202 THEOCRITUS
ycua (Kaerai
is
given
as v. 1. in
Scholiast,
but is
probably
a mere
gloss
:
Tii<p(rai, Meineko,
Frit.
Hill.).
19.
'Whither are
thy
wits flown
'
;
cf. xi.
72 ;
Arist. Ecd.
156
rdXaiva,
irov tov vovv
X*'5 '>
20.
?! ^d 7
. . .
TtTvyp-ai
;
a
question
suits the context better
than an
(aside)
statement
;
but
r) pa ji
toi
(MS.)
is not used in
interrogations.
TIV
=
(Tot.
tiTixapp-O'
'
(''>r' object of)
scorn
;
cf. xii. 11. note.
21. -irdo-o-'
a[xa,
not
irdaa', dfm
Kai : cf. A. Pal. vi. 202
^wv-qv
toi
ufiov
Kal TuvSf KVTtaaaiv.
TO.
AcXcfuSos
do-Tia. The meal is taken as a
symbolical
representation
of
Delphis,
as the laurel and wax in
23,
28.
23.
Vers;.
i^cZ. viii.
83.
For the chiasmus cf. v.
145.
km
A(\(pi5i,
^against Delphis' ;
cf. xxii.
134, 142 ; Propert.
ii. 28.
35
:
'
Deficiunt
magico
torti sub carmine
rhombi,
Et facet extincto laurus adusta foco.'
24.
XaKti
\t.(ycL,
'
crackles loud.'
KaiTirvptcrao-o
=
Karavvpiaaaa
: intransitive
*
catching
fire.'
25.
ov)S . . .
i8op,s.
There is no
stumbling-block
in the use
of the aorist here :
*
the laurel burnt so
quickly
that we saw
not even the ashes.'
26.
o-apK' dfjiaGiJvoi
:
'
so
may Delphis
waste his
body
in the
flame
(of love)."
For the active form of
expression
cf. xxiv.
124 ;
XV.
85,
note.
28.
K'^pov
: not
necessarily
an
image
of
Delphis
in
wax,
as
Horace,
Ep.
xvii.
76
'
cereas
imagines
'
; Ovid,
Heroid. vi.
91
'
Devovet absentes
simulacraque
cerea
fingit.'
<Tvv
8aip.ovi,
*
with the aid of the daemon
'
;
vid.
supra
on
U.
II, 14.
For avv cf. vii.
12;
Iliad xi.
792
ris 5' o75* ft KiV oi
aw
ba'iixovi evfxuv opivais,
'whether
you
would with the favour
of God.'
30. p6p.pos
6
xttXi^fos:
see note on 1.
17;
Horace.
Ep.
xvii.
7
'retro solve
turbinem'; Ovid,
Fasti ii.
575
'
tum cantata
ligat
cum fusco licia rhombo'
(Fritzsche).
30. (^ 'A<}>poSiTas
: cf. vii. 112
;
vii.
55 unTevixa'ov e^ 'AtppoSiras
The
preposition
here
expresses
the
agent,
as in 1.
7
the means.
33. iTiTvpa,
'
bran
'
is mentioned as used in
mystic rights,
though differently
to this
ceremonial,
Demosth. De Cor.
313.
QvaQ),
not
'
sacrifice
'
but
'
burn

;
cf. note on 1. 1 1
(first
extract).
The sense of the
passage
is well
given by Wuetemann,
'furfures in
ignem
coniiciam ut ad me revocem
ilium,
te
adiuvante,
Hecate
;
tu enim firmissimum
quodvis
movere
possis.'
TOV tv "AiSa
Kivif|aais dSdjiavTa
: v "AiBa, cf. i.
103.
The
dative aSa has no
good
MS.
authority.
Kiv^u-'ais (k),
'thou could'st move.' The bare
optative
to
express possibility
in a main clause is common
enough
in
Homer and all but Attic Greek
;
cf.
Odyxs.
iii.
231 ptia
Bfus
7'
idiXoiv Koi
Tr]\6e(v dv5pa
aawaai :
Ap.
Rhod. i.
767
S Kai
Srjpuv
kn
iXiTiSi
Orj-qaaio,
rid.
Index,
s. r.
Optative.
TOV 'v "AiSa was altered to
dvaihri by Tayloi-,
whom most
NOTES: II. LINES
19-4S 203
of the modern editors follow.
MSS., Scholia,
and sense are
against
this.
Tov *v "AiSa
dSdfJiavTa
=
the adamant in hell
=
the
gates
of
hell
;
cf.
Propert.
v. ii.
4
*
non exorato stant adamante
viae';
Verg.
Aen. vi.
552 ; Ovid,
Metam. iv.
452
'
carceris ante fores
clausas
adamante';
cf. v. 160. These are
appropriately
men-
tioned as
yielding
to the
power
of
Hecate, queen
of hell. Cf.
also
Lucian, HfKvo^tauT.
6
tjkovov
Se avrovs
(the Zoroastrians)
(nqiBcus
T Kat TeXfrais Tiai
dvoiyta'
toO 'AtSov ras Tnj\as.
34.
1 Ti
irep
: cf. vii.
4.
35, .36.
A
sign
that the invocation is answered is
given by
the
barking
of the
dogs through
the town
;
'
the
goddess
is at
the cross-roads: sound the brass
cymbal quickly.'
dvd
iTToXiv,
'
up through
the town
'
;
one
dog
starts
barking,
and the rest take it
up
in turn. Kara itt6\iv would
=
about the
town.
dxi.
is not used elsewhere with an accusative of the
thing
struck
(a cognate
ace. of the sound made is common
enough
with all verbs of the
kind, e.g. Soph.
Track.
871),
but cf. Pind.
01.
x.gs:
d(iS(To Be ndv
rtfifvos Tepirvaiai
OaXiafs.
The custom of
striking gongs,
&c. at
eclipses
still
prevails
as in
ancient times
(Tacitus,
Annals i.
28) ;
at Athens this tom-tom
music was used in connexion with the rites of
Persephone.
39, 40.
Vid. Introd. The lines
express beautifully
the contrast
between the calm of sea and
air,
and the wild unrest of the
girl's
heart
;
cf.
Tennyson,
In Mem,
xi :
'Calm and
deep peace
in this wide
air.
These leaves that redden to the fall
;
And in
my heart,
if calm at
all.
If
any calm,
a calm
despair.'
And in Greek where such confrasts are rare
(though
there is no
lack of
deep
felt
descriptions
of nature's moods. Alcman
60,
Aesch.
Agam. 565)
read Simonides' Danae
(fr. 37, Bergk) ;
cf.
Statins,
Silv. v.
4 ; Verg.
Aen. iv.
522.
40.
(vi
TT|v{i)
: cf. X.
31.
43.
(s . . .
Tpis
: i.
25,
note. A
triple
call was used in all
ritual, Verg.
Ed. viii.
76 ;
Pind.
Pyth.
iv.
109
y
rph
avSdffataa.
Dia
=
Naxos. The
magic
is here
exchanged
for
prayer
and
curse.
45.
t6(to-ov
i'xoi
XdOas : sc. avruv. Greek
says
:
x<' /^e
vnvos'
(pXvapia (Plato, Ee]}. 336 c), iipajs (Pind.
Isth. viii.
64, &c.) ;
so
Latin
'
quae
te dementia
cepit
?
'
46.
A different form of the
legend, Odyss.
xi.
321.
Catullus
(64) agrees
with Theocritus. \dOas . . .
XaaOfjfifv.
Theocritus is
fond of
expressing
his
comparisons
thus with the same or
analogous
words in both
clauses,
i.
23 ;
ii.
28, 108, 114 ;
vii.
97 ;
X. 2
;
V.
52,
&c.
48. iTnTO(Ji,avS.
It is not clear whether Simaetha here makes
any
use of this
philtre
or
merely
refers to its
power.
It is
204
THEOCRITUS
ratlier
tempting
to
transpose
the stanza with the
next,
in order
to
bring
the
lirnofiavts
into connexion with the
6p6va
of 1.
59.
The
change
from
ipiXTpoKaraSfcrfios
liere to fire
magic again
in
53,
and
again
to
philtres
in
58,
is awkward.
51.
|jiaivo|ji(V(t>
iKsXos : cf.
Ap.
Rliod. i.
634
Qviaaiy
djfioPupois
iKfXai.
Xiirapds
:
Ovid,
Heroid. xvi.
149
'
nitida
'
;
ib. xix. 11
'
uncta
palaestra' (Renier).
53. Verg.
Eel. viii.
91 ;
Lucian. Dial. Mere!, iv.
5
Taiirm
(rds
KpTjiriSas avrov) Kpefiaaaaa
(n vaTraXoti
VTroOv/xia
rw
Oetcv,
iraTTOvaa
Kal Tuiy aXujv km to
irvp. Xiyti
5e
dfifpoiv
to.
uvo/xaTa
Kat to iKtivov
Koi TO aov (iTa (k tov ku\itov
npoKoixiaacra pufx^ov iniaTpt^d (ttwStjv
Tiva
Xfjovaa iviTpox'p
frj yXuiaar), ^ap^apiKo.
kal
<pptKw5r] ovofxaTa,
with the result that the
i^ossessor
of tlie shoes forthwith
appeared.
58.
TTOTov
KttKov,
'
R
deadly draught.'
Simaetha overcome
by
her
grief
and
pain gives way
to
despair.
If he will not
come,
to-morrow I will make an end of him and all. Then she rouses
herself to one more
attempt by
the
^power
of
magic
herbs
smeared on the
doorway;
see
Legi-and, Etude, p. 117,
note.
59.
8 : in clause after vocative
;
Iliad i. 282
'ATpddTj,
av 5e
Travf Tfov
nevos ; Eurip.
Hecuha
372.
Not in
Comedy
or Orators
(Jelf, p. 134).
Opova
:
magic
herbs,
or a brew
prepared
therefrom
;
as
avOea for
'honey'
in
Pseudo-Phocyl. 174:
pLiXLOffa
fivptuTpr]Ta
KaT avOta
KrjpoSofiovffa
Cf.
Nicander, Alexiph. 153
:
^
Kal
aipaioio
troaiv
SnrXr]6ea Tiv^aii
avv 5e rt
TTTjyavofvras (of rue) iyiOpvtpfias opapivovs
opya^cov (kneading)
Xiirf'i
poSeo) Opova.
60. Ka6'
virtprspov,
'
on the
upper part
of the lintel
'
;
cf.
Aratus
497
KaO'
vTTtprepa yairj^.
MSS. have Kal
vvv,
and then
insert
(except k)
l
Ov/xa/ Sedt/xai,
o 5e
pifv \6yov
ovhkva noiti.
This line is
ungrammatical
.
(ttokT
sliould be
vot(iTat),
and
breaks the
regularity
of the four line verses
;
it is also
nonsense. Kal vvv must therefore be altered to make a finite
clause. Buecheler's Kal
vv^,
or Ribbeck's 09 tTi
vv^ y,
or
Fritzsche's
Kaipos,
are all
possible,
and
might
all be
supported
by
Schol. k ecus (tl
evSex^^ai KaraSeOfjyai
avruv. dXX' 161 Kal
vvv,
C.
Hartung.
as

a)s.
61.
*in4>0vi;oia-a,
'
to avert the evil of the
spell
from
yourself ;
cf. vii.
127
and vi.
39.
64. Tiiestylis goes away
on her
errand,
and Simaetha tells
the
story
of her love to the still
night
: how at a sacred
pro-
cession she had seen
Delphis,
had loved at
once,
had won him
and lost him. Such
monologues
are common in the Greek
drama
;
cf.
Soph.
Track, i
; Eurip.
Androm.
91 sqq.
:
X^pf^
''I"'"
'^lji-(ii 5', otcnrfp iyKfifxeaO'
in
6pr)voi(n
Kal
yuoicri
Kal
daKpv/xaai,
irpHs aidip' kKTfvovfxev.
NOTES: II. LINES
51-77 205
Here Simaetha
appropriately
takes into her confidence the
Moon-goddess
who had
helped
her in the
working
of her
spell.
66.
ajj,p.iv,
'
to
my
woe
'
;
but
^jloi
in
65,
'
brought
on me.'
TwvppovXoio
=
Toi
Ev^ovAoto,

the
daughter
of Eubulus.'
KavTj4)6pos=aXcros
ts
'AprsjAiSos.
The occasion was a
public
festival in honour of Artemis. In the
procession
to the shrine
unmarried
girls
were chosen as bearers of the sacred baskets
(/cai/a).
The
passage
is made
^jlear by
Xen.
Ephes.
ii. 2
TjyfTO
5e
T^s 'ApTifiiSos trnxi^P^os koprr]
dwd
T^y
TroXeajy km to
Upbv
. . . iSei 5e
nojXTTiVii.v
iraaas rds
(mxoJpiovs irapOevovs
. . .
vapTjeaai'
Si Karct
arixov
01
noninvovTts. irpuira ixiv
ra
Upa
Kal 5a5es Kat Kava
KOL
Ov/xidnara-
km tovtols iititoi Kal Kvvts icai
OKfiir] Kwrj-yfTtKO,
rd
fxiv
woXfixiKO.
TO, 51 irXetara
noKefj.LKci
. . .
^px^
Se
ttjs
twv
vapdfvwv
rd^fojs
"AvOeia : ef.
Ovid,
Met. ii.
712.
67.
TToXXd
|i6v
. . . v 5
;
a variant on the usual
expression
d'AAa Tf . . . Kai : of. Cebes
Tabula,
ad iiiit. iroWd
/xiv
Kal dAXa
dvaOijfxara kOicupovfitv
dvtKeiro Se Koi
mraf
ris.
TO.
=
'Aprt/xiSt
'
in whose honour.'
68.
0Tipia
: see the extract from
Xenoph. Ephes., supra. Hartung
holds the
extraordinary opinion
that the beasts were
repre-
sented in
painting.
70. 0uxapi5a
=
@OxapiSov.
0pacr<ra
:
probably
to be taken as
proper
name
;
cf.
Herondas,
i. i
Opiiaaa dpdaan ttjv Ovprjv
tis.
Tpo4)6s
: not
'my nurse,'
but 'Th.'s.'
d
jjiaKapLTis,
'
now
gone
to her rest.' Hiller
quotes Aristoph.
frag,
in
Stobaeus,
Flor, cxxi. 18 :
Std Tovra
yap
roi Kal KaKovvTai
ixaKapioi
Tray
ydp Xtyei ris,
6
fiaKapirrjs oixfrai.
Cf.
Herondas,
vi.
55
tovtcu Kv\ai6ls
f/ pia/capms fxPV'''o-
The
expression
was therefore one in
popular
use.
72.
d
fiYdXoiT3S.
A
person commenting
on his or her own
action uses the
adjective
with the article
;
cf. iii.
24 ;
ii.
138 ;
Soph. Antig. 274 ;
Oed.
Tyr. 1379.
73, 74.
'
How we remember such trifles in such awful moments !
the
scrap
of the book that we have read in a
great grief,
the
taste of that last dish that we have eaten before a
duel,
or some
such
supreme meeting
and
pai'ting.'-

Thackeray,
Esmond.
76.
'
And now
halfway along
the
road,
at
Lycon's
gardens,
I saiu
Delphis.'
p.o-ov clearly
means
'midway
between home and
my
destination,'
and is further defined
by
rd Avkoivos: cf.
Odyss.
vii.
195
:
ws . . .
fir)
. . . Ti
fitacrrjyvs ye
KaKuv Kal
vrjpa TrddTjai
irpiv ye
tov
^s yairjs ein/Sijjuei'at.
(=
between here and
Ithaca).
The adverbial use of
fxiaov
is
rare,
but occurs
Eurip,
Or.
983.
The
ellipse
of one of the two
extremes between which a
thing
is
p.iaos
is common. Arist.
Aves
187
ev
/xeaw b-qrrovOev drjp
ean
yrjs
: sc. Kal rod
ovpavov.
77.
'Love at first
sight
at a
religious procession'
is
part
of
the stock-in-trade of the New
Comedy
and the Romancists
;
cf.
2o6 THEOCRITUS
Plaufcus,
Cisl. i. i.
gr (HilloO ;
Herondas,
i.
56 TpvKXos
. . . ISwv
at KaduSw
T^s Mifftjs eKVf^rjvf
rd
(nrXayx"' (poJTi KapBirjv avoiarprjOus
:
Musaeus,
Hern and
Leavdcr, 42 sf/q.
:
Charito,
A. i
(a passage
closely
modelled on
Theocritus) 'htppoUrrjs iopTT) BrjfiOTfXr]?-
ual
axeSov
irdaai at
'yvvaiKfs o.tttjXOoi'
eh rbv vfujv' tuT 5f
Xaipfai
diru
Tov
yvpvaa'iov
t^ahi^tv
oiKa5e oTiKficxiv wamp dffrrjp' fnr]v6ti fdp
tw
\ap.Trpw
rov
rrpoaunrov
to
ipvQprqpia ttjs TraXaiarp-qs Hja-ntp dpyvpo)
Xpvaos.
80. diTO
belongs
to Xiirovrtov
(tmesis)
not to
7U[ivao-ioio.
82. (Is
i5ov,
(Ls
p.avr]v,
ws
jiev,
*
I
saw,
was fascinated,
my
heart was fired
'
;
the three actions followed one on the other
immediately.
Note that the second ws is not
accented,
and we
are not to
translate,
'as I saw so I was fascinated.' The
explanation
of the construction is doubtful. Similar
passages
are found

(i)
With ws : Theocr. iii.
42 ;
Iliad xix. 16 oiy db' ws
pnv ptaWov
eSv
x"^os:
lb. xx.
424
ws tlS' dis avtiraXro
{alii ws)
: lb.
xiv/294
:
Mosch. ii.
74
: Coluth.
251
ws iStv ws
tvurjae. Possibly Orfyss.
xvii. 218
; Oppian,
Hal. iv.
97.
(2)
oaaov : Theocr. iv.
39
oaof
al-yes lp.lv <pi\ai,
oaaov
dnia^-qs,
'
dear are
my goats,
dear thou in death.'
(3)
OS : Theocr. xv.
25
Siv
tSey,
wv fiVcs
('
si sic
legendum
'
) :
Theognis 169
ov Se Oiol
Tip.wa'
ov koi
paipevyevos
aivfi ('? lb. 800
dW' OS \ujios OS
pf)
-nKiovfacn
fiiXoi
:
Ap.
Rhod. iv.
1051
uvriva
'yovvd^otTO
OS
ptv OapawfCTKf').
(4)
Latin :
m^, Verg.
Ed. viii.
41
'
ut
vidi,
ut
perii,
ut me malus
abstulit error !
'
(5)
dum:
Catullus,
Ixii.
45
'
dum . . . dum' is
usually
taken
to be
'
while,'
'so
long,'
but
wholly unnecessarily.
The verb to
'sic
virgo'
is understood from
above,
and each
'dum'-while^
The
reading
is
conjectural
in Anon.
ap. Hesych. ^ p.iv
A.eos
y
Si Kal
TjaOa.
The
passages
are so
curiously
alike that a
single
explanation
of them all seeems to be
required.
M.
Haupt
{Opusc.
,ii.
467)
took oaov . . . oaaov in Ther)cr. iv.
39
as both
demonstrative,
but used
by
false
analogy.
TJiis will
hardly
do
for the ws
examples; certainly
not for
Vergil's
'
ut
vidi,'
and
hardly
for the os
cases,
since the demonstrative use of os is
limited to its
employment
in the nominative +
pev
or
5e,
or
preceded by
Kai or ovSe, Monro, Horn. Gram.
265.
The
Theognis
example (169)
will not be
explained.
(I))
To take all as direct exclamations is
impossible
in view
of the fact that os is not so
used,
and in view of the sense
required.
(c)
It remains then to
recognize
all as relatives. Now is
i8ov
=
when I saw
i^or
as I
saw)
--the time of
seeing (or
the
manner of
seeing).
So dis
tpuivrjy, 'my
fascination.' otroi'
aiyts
iplv (piAat^how
dear
my goats
are
=
the dcarness of
my goats.
So oaaov
dnfaliqs,
'
the dearness of thee.' ov Of 01
Tipwa,
'
the
man loved of heaven.' ut ridi
=
"my seeing,'
&c. Put these
noun
equivalents
in
simple juxtaposition,
and we
get
:
(i) Seeing, madness,
fire of love.
(2)
The dearness of
my goats,
the dearness of thee.
(3)
The man loved of heaven, the man
praised
of others.
I.e. the
things
identified
are
put alongside
of one another
NOTES: 11. LINES 80-106
207
abruptly
where
logically
we
might
have had to ws I'Sor 'hov
(Siivaro rw ws
ifxavrj.
83.
TO . . .
kAXXos,
'
my
colour
paled
from me.' Not as
Seyffert
would have
it,
'the
beauty
of the scene swam before
my eyes.'
84. iis, 'how,'
for
oTToif,
'as
often,'
Isocr.
74
e ovk
ah-qXov
ws av
88.
6|xoios
. . .
0dij/a)
: cf.
Sappho,
ii.
14 xKcupoTfpa
Se iroias
e/^fii,
TiOvoLKrjv
5'
uKifo) 'ntdevTjs (paivofxai
:
Catullus,
Ixiv. 100
Oaipos
:
Arist.
Wasps 1413 yvvaiKi KkTjTfiieiv
foiKas
Oaipivri,
where the
Scholiast
quoting
Theocritus
says wxp<^'^ yo-p
u
Xatp((pwv
kou
f)
da\pos roiavTr].
noWam seems here to lose its
temporal meaning ;
cf. vi.
31 ;
xxvii.
41 ; Meineke,
ad loc.
89. 'ipptvv

ippfov
: cf.
Oclyss.
x.
393
rwv (k
piiv ^iXtiuv Tp'iX^s
tpptov
:
Eurip.
Medea 1201.
avixd :
only
bones and skin. For the
expression
cf. Callim,
Ep. 30
boria aoi /cal
powov
en
Tpi'xes
: lb. vi.
93:
tTaKiTO
fitffip'
em
vevpas'
SeiKaiqj
Ivis Tt kol oarta uwvov
tXeifpOev.
90.
s Tivos : sc.
dujjLOv,
cf. XV. 22.
91.
ttTis
iirSSev,
'
who knew the use of
spells.'
92.
dW
TJs
ou5ev
cXacfipov,
'
sensu transitito : id
quod
levat.'
Wuestemann :
compare Bacchyl.
fr. 20 :
t:
7d/> iKa<ppuv
er' ear'
dnpaxO'
aiS'
oSvpojxevov
5ov(Tv
KapSiav.
But there the sense must rather be
'
what
gladness
is there
'
(cf.
the use of
e\a(pp6s
=
guy spirited,'
1.
124).
So
here,
'there
was no
gladness
found
'
;
and the
adjective
is no more transitive
than
Kovtpov
in xi.
3.
96. irdo-av,
'
whollj'
'
;
cf. ii.
40,
iii.
33.
6
MtivSios,
rid.
preface
to this
idyll
and Addenda,
loi.
Kei<|)'
oTi. This use of
on,
followed
by
direct
quotation,
is an Atticism
;
cf.
Plato, Protag. 356
a ei
-ydp
rts
Xi-yoi
on 'A\Xd
TTuXv
8ia(pepei
w
'S.uicpaTts.
ij>a"Yo
=
viprjyieo
: so
evnXea^ Kpareatce,
Pindar
; TtXeffKOV,
Callim.
; rjyeo,
A, Pal. ix.
403 ; aniaicovro, Odyss.
xxiv.
209,
cf.
infra,
1.
107.
103, 104.
The
rhythm
of the lines is to be noted : the
quick
dactylic
lines here

the sense
interrupted by
the refrain

then
the heavier cadence of the next stanza,
r 106. The lines recall
Sappho,
fr. 2 :
(I;?
-^dp
(iiiSov
^poxiojs ae, (pwvas
ov5ti> 4't' e'lKtr
dXA.d
Kap. p.iv yXwffaa eaye
Xe-mov 5'
avTiKa
XPV '"^P vTraSiSpopiaKfv,
oTTirdreaai 5' ovhiv
op-qp.' , (nippofi-
Pfiai
8' aKOvaf
a Se
p! i'Spcos /caKxtfTat rpopos
5
ndaav
dypei.
2o8 THEOCRITUS
Of.
Tlieognis, 1017
:
avTUca
fioi
koto,
fitv ypoifji' ptd
aciriros
iSpws
TTToiwfiaL
5'
iaopujv
dvOo'i
dfiTjXiKijjs.
Persius,
Sat. ii.
53
:
'Si dona feram sudes et
pectore
laevo
Excutiat
guttas
laetari
praetrepidum
cor.'
no.
iTdYT)v, 'torpiii'; Sayv^,
'
a doll.'
112.
cocTTopYos (o drjTopyos),
'
he who loved me not. Simaetha
applies
the term to
Delphis,
not because he has now deserted
her,
but because he can never have cared for her
iri
x^ovos
. . .
TTTilas
: not coordinate with co-iSiov.

Seeing
me,
he
dropped
his
gaze upon
the
ground
and sate him down.'
The words
expressed
assumed bashfulncss on D.'s
part, prepara-
tory
to his confession. So
Musaeus,
160 :
irapOtviKTi
5'
d(p9oyyos
(in
)(Odva irfj^iv uTTaJTrfjv
alSoT
(pvOpioQjaav
imoicXiinovaa
-napn-qv.
But of
pondering thought,
Iliad iii.
217
: of
fear, Ap.
Rhod. ii.
683
ardv 5 kAto} vivaavTis knl
x^ovus
: of
grief, Eurip. Iph.
Aul.
1
123 ;
h.
hymn
Demet.
194.
115.
Philinus : see Addenda.
t<p6aaas i] fif wap^fuv.
For
the const, cf. Herod, vi. 108
<p6air]Te
ar
i^avhpaiTo^ioOivTCi fj
riva
TrvOfffOat
Tjpiiaiv.
The
comparative
sense of the word is seen also
in
((pOrjs rrffoy
ewi'
tj 17"^
avv
vrji nfXaivrj^
Odyss.
xi.
58.
118.
T)v0ov
. . .
-qvOov
: rid. Introd.
p. 41.
KT|Y(>> (
=
'^at
iyoj) MSS.,
but the dv or k(v could not be
omitted where there is no
if-dause expressed
;
contra,
v. 126.
119. T] TpLTOs ?! TTapTos
: for the omission of the usual avros
Hiller
compares Plutarch, Pelop. 13
eh oiKiav baiSfKaros aTreXdajv.
auTiKa
vvKTos,
'
at the first hour of
night.'
The
genitive
depends
on
avTiKa,
as xi.
40,
and such
expressions
as irov
yfjs,
oipi TTjs ijixipas
: cf. xxv. 18.
120.
[jLaXa.
The usiuil
presents
of
lovers,
cf. iii. 10 ff.
AiajvvJo-oLo.
Dionysus
'
invented
'
the
apple
and all
fruit,
as
Avell as tlie vine.
Athenaeus,
iii.
'33 (quoting
this
passage):
NfOTTToXe/xos
5' 6
Tlapiavb^
iv
ttj
AtovvcridSi Kai avTos
laTopfi
ilis vnu
Aiovvaov
evpeOh'TQJv
tSjv
fi-qXaiv KaOdvtp
koX twv dWwv
aKpoSpvaiv.
The Scholiast
quotes
Philetas :
T(i 01 TTOTf
Ki^Trpis
eXoiaa
fiTJKa
Aiaivvaov SuKfv dirb
KpoToupcuv.
121.
KpaTi
:
locative,
'on
my
brows.'
124.
'And had
ye
received
me,
tMs had been dear to both

;
for
gay
am I called and fair.
Ta8
=
'
your receiving
me.' The
plvn-aJ
is used as in Iliad
xiv.
98
;
u<pp'
in
/ioWov
Tpcoai fiiv
fiiKTa
yeyrfrai,
&.<.
NOTES: II. LINES
110-134 209
[to.
5'
^s <piXa, Ahrens,
which Fritzsche translates saddles mei
amicos se
jyraesHtissent ;
even if rd 5' could refer to the sodales
implied
in
119 rpiTos,
the sense would be
absurd.]
The
syntax
is
strange
but
by
no means without
parallel
as
Hartung
thinks.
For tt Ke with indie, of.
Ap.
Rhod. i.
197
i' k tri
fiovvov
. . .
fiereTpafprj
AircoXoiat
: Iliad xxiii,
526: Ap.
Rhod. iii.
377
ti Se Ke
fij) npoTrdpoiOev ef^fjs rixpaaOe Tpaire^rjs.
126. erJBov t' 1 K. For 65501/ without e cf. inter alia.
Eurip.
Hecuba 1 1 1 1 :
ti 5e
fiT] ^pVfuv
vtjpyovs
ireaovTas
^afj.fv 'EWrjvaiv Sopi,
(po^ov Traptffxev
oil
fxeaus
oSe KTvnos.
The action is
represented
for the moment as
actually happening
:
then this
impression
is corrected
by
the if-clause
;
cf. Theocr.
xvi.
43.
tp5ov. The sense is
simply
'
I would have felt assured ot
your love,
and therefoi'e would have
slept happily,
instead of
lying
awake for love'
{aypvnvTJffai
SC
ipwra,
X.
10).
It is not 'nihil
fecissem,'
as Wunder
(on Soph.
0. T.
65)
and others
explain,
nor
is there
any
need of alteration as
evade,
L. Schmidt.
i tc : see last note
;
for sense cf. A. Pal. v.
296
:
^v
S"
dpa not
TO.
kdcpvpa
icaKov
aTofia,
Kal to
(l>i\T]fxa
(JVfipoKov
. . .
el^ov.
128. 'Axes and torches had been
brought against you.'
The
entrance would have been forced
by
these Mohocks. Cf.
Horace,
Odes iii. 26.
7 ;
Arist. Eccles.
977
:
r. Kal
TTiv Ovpav y Tjparres.
N.
dnoOdvoifj.' dpa.
,
r. rod Sal
Seofievos
555'
Ix'*"' f^V^vdas ;
130,
vvv
8,
'
but
now,
as it is.'
<^>av {e<priv)
: cf. v. 120
^ oiixl ttapriaOev.
The aorist is used
'
referring
to the moment
just past
where
English
uses the
present
'
(Sonnenschein, Syntax, 485) ; especially
in
referring
to
a
judgement
of one's own or another's. Iliad xvii.
173
vvv Se
aev
wvoad/jrjv ndyx^ (ppevas
oiov itines : Arist. Peace
520
dnevrva'
exOpov <pcrbs ex^iorov
irKeKos. Elsewhere
e(pr)v
or
e<pdpir)v
is used
=
'
I used to
say

contrary
to what has turned out
'
;
Iliad
xvii.
171; Odyss.
xi.
430.
The connexion forbids us to take it
so here. The form of
expression
is
frequent,
cf. Demosth. Be
Cor.
153,
and a
passage curiously
like this in Julian
Apost.
/cat
noWrjV op-oKoyqaas X'^pii'
Tofs
ovpaviois
OeoTs ev
Sevrepo) rrf afj fieya-
Xoipvxif} X'^P"' s'o'X'"'-
133. aureus, 'just';
cf. v.
40.
134.
o-tXas
<j>\oYpa)Tpov
:
cognate
accusative,
'
burns with
a fiercer flame.' A. Pal. xii.
93
:
Toiov aeXas
ofj-jxaaiv
a"OeL
KOVpOi.
Of the rhetorical
expression here,
M.
Legrand says
well :
'
Ce
n'est
pas, je pense,
fortuitement
que
ces fleurs de
rhetorique
THEOCRITUS P
2IO THEOCRITUS
galante
sont reservees a I'homme sans amour
{aaropyos)
: en les
lui attribuant, Theocrite entendait demontrer
par
contraste
combien le
jargon
sentimental differe du
langage
de la
passion
vraie.'
136.
<Tt>v, The madness is
regarded
not as the means but
as the
accompaniment ;
cf. xxv,
251
note.
137. t<t)6pT)o-
:
gnomic,
'drives
headlong.'
This
reading
is
justified against
the emendation
tao^Tjae by Bacchyl.
xi.
43
:
rdi
If (parojv (<p6^r}(je
TTayKpaTrji "Hpa niXadpoiv
UpoiTov, TTapair\fiyi (ppevas
KapTfpa ^iv^aa' dvdyKq.
138.
01. The dative is odd with (K\iva
following,
and is
hardly paralleled by
vii.
25 (? i-yui
Se
roi).
142. x^s
Ko, ...
p,T] 6pu\(oip.i,
'
and not to tell all at
length
'
;
scilicet,
*
I
say only
this.' For iiis k(v +
opt.
in
primary sequence,
cf.
Odyss.
ii.
52 ;
xxiii.
134. ixaKpd Xtynv, usually
to
speak
aloud
; here,
to
speak
at
length
: Callim.
Ep.
xi. i ov
fiaitpd
\e^a) (Soph. Antig. 446
aii 5' flwi
fioi fif) pfiKos
dWd
avvTop-a).
145.
a T ^iXicrras
[idr-qp
. . . a tc
MeXiJo-us,
'the mother of
Philista and Melixus.' One
person
is meant not two. The
repetition
of the article in this
way
with
conjunction
is classical
but
very
rare.
Xenoph.
Anab. iii. i.
17
rod
opiofirjTpiov
Kat tov
ofxonaTpiov d5{\<pov
:
Plato, Rep, 334
e tou SoKOwrd
re, ^
8'
oj,
Kat
rov ovra
xp-qarbv (piXov
:
Antiphon,
i. 21 tw TfOvtaiTi icai rw
tjSikt}-
pLivcp
: Demosth. De Cor.
205
tov
rrjs elpiapp.fVT]s
Kat tuv
avTO/xarov
Odvarov.
146.
The MSS. have ray
ifid^ avXrjrpiSos, k, p ;
ra?
dpds,
s.
Ameis
keeps
the latter
=
'quae
nobiscum in eodem loco habitat
'
;
but this is
hardly possible,
and
certainly
not defended
by
xi.
4.
Lobeck
conjectured 'Sap.ias.
What I have ventured on
(dXaas)
is nearer to the MSS.
149.
u>s
apa,
^that
surely'; Plato, Soph. 230
d XeKreov tl?
dpa
fxeytarr)
Kat
KvptwrdTr]
tSjv
KaOdpatwv iari,
and
constantly
in
quoting ;
often with ironical
force,
'
that as
they
said ..."
cpdrai
: cf. i.
78.
151. ''EpcuTos dKpaTuj eirexeiTO. aKparo)
is
partitive genitive,
'poured
unmixed wine.' o'ivoj is
always
omitted in this
phrase ;
cf. Arist. Acharn.
1229 aKparov <7Xfas-.
'EptoTos,
as oi
(1. 153) shows,
must
=
'
his love'
(aniores),
not Move'
(amor).
The
genitive
is used to
express
the
object
of a
'toast,'
cf. xiv.
19:
A. Pal. v.
109 tyxa AvcnStKtjs
KvdOovs
SeKa : ib. v.
135 (Meleager) 7X
f"' rrdXiy dire -irdXiv iraKiv
'HXioSwpas
:
Horace,
Orffis iii.
19. 9
'da lunae
propere
novae.'
The
genitive depends
on the noun
expi-essed
or
suppressed
which forms the
object
of the verb.
153.
iruKao-Stiv. And he
(Delphis)
declared he would wreath
the loved one's
(of)
doors with wreaths. -nvKaaSdv
(present)
instead of iruKaaativ
(future,
which
Paley reads)
is most
unusual after a verb like
<prjp.i.
But we find the aorist and
present (rarely)
after verbs of
promising
and
hoping
:
(X-ni^a
hwarhs
elvai, Plato, Rep. 573
c. As
Euripides {Alcest. 372)
has
NOTES: II. LINES
136-166
211
XfyovTo^ (XT) (not ov) ya/j.(iv d\\r]u,
as if
Xeyai
=
ofjvvfit,
we
may
be
justified
in
keeping
-nvKaaSdv as if
<p6.ro
=
wnoai
or
inrtaxiTo.
For the custom here alluded
to,
see
Lucretius,
iv.
1171
:
'
Lacrimans exclusus amator limina
saepe
Floribus et sertis
operit.'
A. Pal. V. 280 :
(ptXaiepTiTovs fxera Kuy-ovs
aTfuiMOLV
av\ftas
dfifpnrXfKovrt 9vpas.
157 sqq.
Cf. line
4.
Simaetha comes back
wearily
to the
thoughts
wherewitli she
began,
and her last utterances echo
the
first;
cf.
158-71.
Her
phiint really
ends with the sad
heavy
cadence of
a.fxwv
5 XiXaarai. Then a
long pause ;
at
last she rouses herself
fiercely
once more to
thoughts
of
magic,
and
revenge by magic, echoing grimly
in the words rdv 'AiSao
TTvXav
apa^il
her former words
(1. 6)
ouSe
Ovpar dpa^fv dvapaios.
Yet this is
only
for a moment. She has lost her faith in all
means of
help,
and stands face to face
again
with the
reality
of her loneliness. 'And I must bear
my
load as I have borne
it now
'
;
olau) rbv
t/xov
irovov
wawep
vntaTav. She ends not in
wild words of
revenge
nor in
rest,
but in a calm
despair,
heightened by
the
pitiless
calm of
nature,
the
'
bright-faced
Moon and stars that follow on the silent wheels of
Night';
fVKTjXoto
Kar'
avrvya
Nu/fTos onaSoi.
159. KaraOijo-ojiai
: not with reference to the intention ex-
pressed
in
58.
Still less is KariOvad viv
(Meineke)
to be read.
The
past spells
are not
thought
of
now, only
a new effort of
revenge.
160. val
Moipas
: a well chosen
expression
in this
passage.
Herondas
vulgarizes it,
iv.
30 -npos Moipiojv.
166. Kar'
avTuya
: secundum.
Following
after the chariot as
in Kar
ixvos.
The stars are the escort of
Night.
Wuestemann
quotes
well
Tibullus,
ii. i.
87
:
*
lam Nox
iungit equos currumque sequuntur
Matris lascivo sidera fulva chore.'
But the lascivo there is in
quite
a different
spirit
to the sad
calm of these lines.
HI.
This
idyll
is
again pastoral.
A nameless
goatherd appeals
for favour to his
Love,
who is
hiding
her-self in a
grotto
shaded
with
fern,
but in vain
;
then from direct
appeal
he turns to the
indirect
persuasion
of a love
song,
but still without result.
The
poem
falls into three
parts
:
(a) 1-5
are addressed
by
the
goatherd
to his
companion
Tityros, bidding
him tend the herd while he is
away.
(5)
The scene
changes
to a
spot
before the
grotto
where
Amaryllis
hides. To her the
goatherd appeals.
P 2
212 THEOCRITUS
(c) Encouraged by
a favourable
sign,
he makes a new
attempt,
and
sings
of
legendary
heroes and their success in love.
Then,
wearying
of his
appeal, again despairs.
The
idyll
has been
generally brought
into connexion with
iv,
as there
(1. 38)
the
words,
cD
x^A"'*"'"'' 'A./^apv\\i,
reoccur in the
mouth of Battos. Hence
critics,
ancient and
modern,
would
make the
ttoj/xaaTrjs
of this
poem
=
Battus
{dKacFUf
5' dv tis rov
(TTiKcufia^ovTa
Barrov
tivai, Schol.j.
But Battus is
very
different
from the love-lorn
singer
of this
idyll.
The scene of Id. iv is
South
Italy ;
of this
Sicily
or Cos
(see Wilamowitz-Moellendorff,
Aratos von
Kos, p. 183,
note^.
Theocritus
frequently repeats
half lines from
idyll
to
idyll
without
any
intention of
uniting
the one to the
other;
see
i.
38
-vii.
48;
xviii.
46
=
xxii.
76;
ii.
ig
=
xi.
72;
vi.
i7=xiv.
62.
The Scholium on line 8 is
interesting:
nvh Sia to
ainds
tov
Qt6Kpirov Kcofia^eiv <pacri,
entl ical iv Toti QaXvaiois
{Id. vii)
St/itX'^"^ '^''"A'"""'''^'' I'^V''
ovK aiVoAos o
BeoKpiros
oiiSi
Si/iiX'Sax
diro
Tov
(Tifios,
dAA.' diro
Sijui'xou iraTpcovvfj-iKov.
The
meaning
of the name Simichidas has been discussed
in the
Introduction, pp. 8, 9 ;
while the idea that Theocritus
is the
KcofiaaTris
is
absurd,
it is not absurd to see in the
ai/x6s
of line 8 a hit at himself.
The date of the
idyll
must be
sought
in the Coan
period,
290-280,
vid. Introd.
p. 23.
In
style
it
approximates
to
vii,
vi and i : all Coan
poems.
1.
Kuixiio'Sco
: cf.
Alcaeus, 56 (Bergk) Si^ai fxe Kwna^ovra hi^ai
Xiaaofiai
at
Xiaaofiai
: Callim.
Ep. 42
:
fl
fjLiv
(Kwv
'Apxiv tTTficwfiaaa, fivpta fjiffj.(}>ov
ei 5' aKCtiV
rjKoi ttjv TrpoireTftav
ia :
and
Bion,
xi.
4
:
'iaiTipt
...
Kai
fxoi
ttotI
Trot/jiiva KWfiov dyovri
avTi
(TeKrjvaiai
tv 5i5ov
(pdoi
:
in both cases of a serenade. The word is Latinized as
'
comis-
sor,* Horace,
Odes iv,
i,
and has the sense of
kw/xov dytiv,
'
to
lead a rout of revellers.'
Tttl S : deictic
;
tid. i.
31.
I,
2 must be
spoken by
the
KconaffTT/i
to
himself,
not to
Tityros,
as the
change
from nominative to vocative in line
3
shows.
3,
TO KaXov
'ire<|>i\a}i,tv
: cf. i.
41 ;
iii. 18, This use of the
neut.
adj.
and
article,
in
place
of an adverb of
qualihj,
seems
liardly
to occur before Theocritus. The use is imitated in
A. Pal. vii.
219
: 1
ff
TO KaXov Koi TTafTiv
Ipdapnov dvB-qaaaa,
ij fjiovvq XapiTwv \fipia bptxpapLivrj
:
by
Herond. i.
54
irXovrfwv to itaXov : and
by
Callim.
Ep. 52
tuv
TO KaXov
fifXavtwra QtotcpiTOf
: but it is
grammatically merely
an extension of the
cognate
accusative
(cf.
Arist. Acharn. 1201 :
(piX-fjCaTov fxe fiaXBaKW's,
S)
xpva'iw,
TO
ntpiirtTaaTov KamfxavbaXcoTov)
:
NOTES: III. LINES
1-9 213
and differs from the common kuXov or Ka\a
just
as
t^;' KaXfjv
<pi\iav TTfcptKrjuevoi
differs from
Ka\rjy (piXiav n<pi\T]/iei'os,
and in-
dicates therefore a
definite
standard.
[In
i.
15, &c.,
Tu
fitaan^pivov
as adv. of time is different. In
Soph.
0. C.
1640
TKaaas to
'^evvalov <ppivi.
rb
yevvaiov
is
object
to
TAdaay.]
These lines are
reproduced
in
Verg.
Eel. ix.
23
:
'
Tityre,
dum redeo

brevis est via

pasce capellas,
Et
potum pastas age, Tityre,
et inter
agendum
Occursare
capro,
cornu ferit
ille,
caveto.'
But it is noticeable that the untranslatable to kuXov
vt^iXanivt
is
omitted,
a
point
which struck Au!. Gellius
{N.
A. ix.
9)
'
caute omissum
quod
est in
graeco
versu duleissimum :
quo
enim
pacto
dicebat to Ka\bv
Tre(pi\r]fi(V
verba hercle non trans-
laticia,
sed cuiusdam nativae dulcedinis'
(quoted by Meineke).
3, 4.
On
repetition
of
Tirvpos, Tirvpt, liTvpt,
see Introd.
p. 43.
5.
KvaKiova : a new
formation,
from KvaKos
{Id.
vii.
16).
Babrias has
KvrjKiaf,
of a wolf
(yellow boy), 122,
12
;
cf.
irvppias
{irvppvs'),
BavOiai
(j^avOos),
aioXias
{aloXos,
the name of a
fish).
KvaKuv seems to be formed on
analogy
of such names as
'
k-^aOixiv, Tipoji',
^iXojv.
Libyan sheep
were famous from the
time of the
Odyssey { Odyss.
iv.
85).
6. 7. Verg.
Ed. ii. 6.
toOto Kar'
avrpov
to be
joined
witli
-ffapKijirroicra,
'
leaning
out
through
the entrance of
your
bower.' Kar'
avrpov
. . . KaXcis
(=
'call to
your bower')
is not a use of the
preposition
which
can be
supported [xvii.
112
Itpow
kut'
d.ja>vas=
'
for
'
;
cf.
Thucyd.
vi.
31
Kara Oiav
rjKeiv,
'to come for the
spectacle'] except
in
very
late
jjrose (vid. Jannaris,
Hist. Gk.
Grammar,
1586).
In the
sense
given
to Kara,
here,
see
Lycurgus,
86 vnoSwra Kara, tcls
nvKas : Iliad xii.
469.
7. 'piJTvXov.
Tov
fpoDTtKoy iiTTOicopiaTiKuis
Kai
ovx
(OS Tives
Kvpiov:
Sehol.
='
the love lorn swain.' The word is iised
by Bion,
v. 10
ak\a
p.01
avTos dubtv
ipanvXa

'
songs
of love
'
;
cf. ih.
13
:
ucaa 5'
epwy p! eSiSa^fv IpwrvXa
iravr'
eSiSdxOrjv.
We have a
by-form, I/jwt/s (fem.),
iv.
59,
which shows that
it is not formed
immediately
from
(pojs.
For the diminutive
termination
-vXos,
cf.
SptpvXos, puKKvXos, Moschus, "Epcus dparrtTtjs
18, 13).
8.
iyyvOtv,
'
at near view
'
: not
tyyvs,
since Greek marks the
pointfrom
which we look
;
cf. xxii. 16 : Mosch.
Europa, 155
Zei/s
elpl
Kai.
iffiidiv i'ibopxu
elvat
ravpos
:
Plato,
Phaedr.
255
b
irpoaepevov
Se Kal
Xoyov St^aptvov, kfyvQiv if
ivvoia
yiyi'opivt]
tov
ipSiivTos
fKnXriTTd
TOV
tpuptvov.
9. TrpoYVios
:
'
cui mentum
prominet,' Kiessling ;
but
Vergil
{Ed.
viii.
35
'
Hirsutumque supercilium promissaque barba')
certainly
took it to denote a
scrubby projecting
beard
;
that
this was the
meaning
of Theocritus is rendered certain
by
Longus,
i. 16 ovroi Si
nvppos
djs
dXdinT]^
Kal
TTpoyiVfios
dis
Tpdyos
. . .
Kav
Sf-g
at
(ptXety tpov piv
(piXrjaeis
to
OTopa,
tovtov Se rds km tou
yfvfiov rpixas. Vergil,
Ed. iii.
7 ('
mori me
denique coges')
2J4
THEOCRITUS
follows both sense and
rhythm ;
cf.
supra
on
4
and 6. xi.
72
=
Eel. ii.
69;
vid. Introd.
10.
TT)vu)9
=
'
^/iewce
'
;
cf. Arist. Acharn.
754 ;
A. Pal. vi.
354 ;
TovTwOiv,
Id. iv.
48,
which establish the form
against
the variant
Tiyfco
5'. For the
long vowel,
cf.
aix(porfpcu9(v, &c.,
but Theocritus
has also
rovTuOt,
iv. 10
; ttjvuOi,
viii.
44 ;
like
avroOi, avroOtv,
ir. dWa : i.e. aWa SfKa:
Verg.
Eel. iii.
70.
12. From here to 1.
23
the lines
drop naturally
in
groups
of
three
;
as above
they
fell into
couplets.
This
change
and the
abruptness
of some of the transitions from
thought
to
tliought
have led commentators to
rearrange
the
lines,
and
by
dint
of much
shuffling
and
rejecting
of lines to
get
a mathematical
symmetry
into the
poem.
On the Theocritean
symmetry
of
verse,
see Introd.
p. 39.
On the second
point

the
abrupt
transitions

the
sequence
of
thought
is not
logical,
but it
represents
a natural
change
from sentiment to sentiment as
each is
suggested by
circumstance. At 11 an answer is ex-
pected,
and not
given:
so 12
proceeds,
'Yet
regard my grief
if
nothing
else,'
the
thought
is
changed by
the
passing
bee :
in
15
it retui'ns to the
complaint
of
cruelty
: 18 is a more
piteous appeal,
'
I do not ask
much, only
a little kiss': 21

an
expression
of
peevishness
which works itself
up
to
thoughts
of
self-destruction.
12.
^6v
: cf. viii.
14 ;
xxv.
203 ;
and Index.
1
3.
d
PofiPevo-a,
'
that bee
'
;
cf. A. Pal. v.
83
:
(id(
puSov yfvoftrjv vwonup<pvpov ocppa fii \(palv
dpaafxivT) \apiarj <TTTj6eai X'oi'fois.
And a modern Greek
song, Legrand,
Chansons
popul. grecques 41
:
XJ^'Soi/d/fj
vc
ytva) rr)}' KX'ivrjV
crov va tKOw
va KTiacxj
TTjv (pcvXiraav /xov
h to.
vpoaKf(pa\a aov,
va
KT]\a5u)^
va a'
f^virvw,
navra va
fj.( Bvpiaaat,
va.
fxi Ovfidffat, Xvyfprj,
(cas t
^rjs
icai fiaat.
Cf. Anacreontea
22, Bergk.
14.
a TV
irvKao-ST),
'wherewith
you
shut
yourself in,'
i.e. the
bower is covered with ferns.
15. Verg.
Eel. viii.
43 ; Catullus,
Ixiv.
154
'
quaenam
te
genuit
sola sub
rupe
leaena?'
;
Jliad xvi.
34.
Similar
expressions
are
common
enough
in Greek and Latin.
16.
t0T|Xaj
: see on xiv.
15.
8pvp.u>
: loc. dative
;
cf. ii. 121
; So])li.
0. T. 20
dyopaiai
OaKti.
17.
ts . . .
axp'-s-
In the Classical
period
we find
a-xpi^s
or
/i<'x/"s

occasionally (Xen.
Anab. v.
5. 4).
The order used here seems
to be
only Alexandrine,
but becomes
very frequent, e.g.
is
yuw
p-eXpt,
Callim. iii.
12;
Is
aldipa
5'
axpi,
Mosch. i.
19;
Torl rov
6(dv
dxp's,
Callim. vi.
129 ;
is uffriov
dxpis, Quint. Smyrn.
ix.
376 ;
is
aldipa f^ixpts,
Id. ix.
69.
The other order
appears,
Theocr.
vii.
67
far' itrl
naxw,
cf. xxv.
31
: Aratus
599 fxia<pa -nap'
: Id. 602
dxpi trap'
:
Theojjhrast.
Char, xi.
dxpis
inl ttoKv rwv
nXfvpwv
: and
often.
NOTES: III. LINES 10-21
215
18.
Kvdvo<{>pv
: cf. XX.
24
Kal XtvKov to
fifTojwov
in
ocppvai \dfnr(
fi(\aivais
: Anacreont. xvi. 1 1 dnaKuu 5i Kal
SpoawSts <JTi<piTaj
(liranrov d<ppvs KvavaiTept] bpaKovrcuv.
TO Ka\6v
TToOopeijCTa
: see on xiii.
45.
TO Trdv XiOos is difficult. The Scholiast
gives
a
variety
of
explanations
:
(i) 0A77 Xivkt)
olov
djaXfia ixappidpivov
:
(2) fj aKKrjpd
Kal
OLTfyKTOs
:
(3) tj fxovov ovxl
dwoStSovaa roiis
opwvTas
ra> KaWd.
The third is
obviously
ridiculous. The first would
give
a
good
sense,
but it is doubtftil if K'lOos could be so used without further
designation
: cf. vi.
38 XevKorepav avydv Ilapias vire(paiye
X'tOoio :
Anacreont.
15
:
i/TTo
nop(pvpaiin yairai^
(\((>dvTivov jxircuirov.
Nicet.
Eugen.
ii. 208
\api.irpw
to
^Xepi/ia' X'''/'* XapLtrpor-qs \l9wv,
although
as
description
of
beauty precedes
and follows it
would be natural to take \i6os as
compliment
rather than as
upbraiding.
This
is, however,
the sense most
easily given
to
XiBoi
by itself;
cf. A. Pal. v. 228:
avrap ffie aTtvaxovra Tocrrjs
Kara vvkto's
6[j.i\\T]V
ip.iTvoo's Ev'nrinjs
ovk
(Keatpe
XiOos.
Id. xii.
151
:
(i S' (aiSwv w
^iiui irvpKpXfKTOtffi
-nodoiaiv
OVK
eSdfiiji,
TtdvTOJs
fj
dtbs
rj
\i6os el.
In that case we have a sudden transition from
praise
of
beauty
to
complaint
of coldness
;
cf. A. Pal. xii. 12
dpTi yevdacrSajv
6
/faXos Kal
oTeppbs fpaarais
: and verse
39
of this
idyll
will refer
back to the line.
Herondas,
vi.
4 fid,
\i6os tis ov
SovXrj,
of
a
person standing
stock still.
Calverley
translates
rightly,
'
O thou whose
glance
is
beauty
and whose heart marble.' For
the neuter to trdv attached to
XiOos,
cf. xv. 20 dnav
pvnov
:
Lucian,
Dearum Judic. de Paride to itdv
^ovkoXos.
Usually
we have
attraction, Soph.
Philoc. 622
^
irdaa
^Kd^r)
: ib.
927
ndv
Sufm.
XiTTos is mentioned as v. 1. in
Scholiast,
but is not
justified by
the use of
Knrapus, Bacchyl.
v.
169 Kinapdv dufxav
dKoniv. J. A.
Hartung
reads Xiiras.
"Meg
was deaf as Ailsa
Craig."
19. irpoo-iTTV^ai
: cf.
Odyss. iv.647
i-ntl
TrpoffirTv^aTO fivOa;.
Tov aiiToXov :
(see
on xiv.
56), me, your
own herdsman.
20. fcTTi Kal tv. The line is
repeated by
the author of
xxvii.
4,
and
quoted by
Eustath. Philos.
105
ri aoi
KepSos
direv
fK tov
(pi\T]fiaTos. f-yu)
di
irpoi ttjv Koprjv /ifd' ^Sovfjs
eoTi Hal ty
Ktvioiai
(piXripaaiv
dSea
T(p\fits.
21. TOV
crT(j>avov
tiXoi
[X
KaT' auTiKa XiTTd
TroT|<ris (s.
Junt.
Call. KaravTiKa
p, k).
There is no word
KaTavriKa, though
we
have
KaTavTuOi,
Iliad x.
273 ;
Theocr. xxv.
153, KaOdna^ (Attic),
&c.
napavTiKa (xxv. 222)
and new
compounds
are made
by
the Alexandrian writers with
great
freedom :
tiatTi,
xxvii.
17 ;
avvdpLa,
xxv. 126
; KaTivavTia, Ap.
Rhod. ii. 1116
; tio-oir/coi, Quint.
Smyrn.
i.
243 ; tKnoOiv, Ai>.
Rhod. iii. 262. So divisini : KaT
iKToBi,
Quint. Smyrn.
ii.
413 ;
l/f
ToOev, Ap.
Rhod. ii.
533 ;
KaT
dvTiof,
Quint. Smyrn.
ii.
328 ;
els
aKis, 25 ;
d-rr'
kvTiv6fv, Polyb. (Jannaris,
2i6 THEOCRITUS

1
516).
Ahrens reads here Kal
avrina,
but we can
keep
Kara if
we take it as tmesis with riKai : cf.
Odyss.
x.
567 e^ofitvot
5 Kar'
av9i
yowv
:
Moschus, Europa 4
:
vwvos
XvaifxfXfjs v(5aq fxaKaKoi
tcara
(paea Stffixai.
The construction then is
irorjaus /xt
KaraTiAai rov
CTfipavov Xcnra,
'
to
pluck
the wreath in bits
'
; tjtoi
KaraTiKai tov
<jri>pavov
ti%
XiTTTa,
Schol. To a neuter
plural
thus used as
predicate
the
preposition
th
may
be
added,
but is
usually
omitted
;
but then
it is
customary
to make the
adj. immediately dependent
on
a second verb
;
cf. Theocr. ix.
27 ; Odyss.
xii.
174
:
Krjpoio fifjav rpoxov
...
TVTda
8iaTp.T||as
. . .
-irU^ou.
Similar to this
passage
are Aratos
1054
:
. . . Kai
yap
t
dpoTTjcriou iuprjv
Tptv\6a fitipovrai.
. . .
Quint. Smyrn.
xiv.
534
:
. . .
dipap
Sf
fj.iv
dWvdi^
dWr/
icTKtSaaav 8id tvtOo..
Cf. Demosth. 182 SKXtiv
(KaaTijv
irivn
fitprj.
24.
6 Sijo-croos : vid. on ii.
138.
viraKovis : see on xi.
78.
25. TTjvw
: vid. on iii. 10.
26. The
tunny fishery
was
practiced throughout
Greek Avaters
(Oppian,
Hal. iii. 620
sqq.).
Oppian,
1. e.
637
describes a
watcher for the school as here uO'
ijroi rrpwrov fi^v
tn
opBiov vtpi
KoXwvbv
iSpis f-napi^aipu OwvoaKunos,
otrre Kiovaas navTolas
dytKai
TfK/xaiptTat,
atTf Kal
oaaat, in<pav(JKfi
S'
fTapoiat.
25.
Tciv
PaiTttv
dTToSvs shows a
delightful
idea of
economj'
: he
may
be
drowned,
but
spoil
his
plaid

no fear !
27.
The MSS. have ai'/ca
fxi) 'noOdi'cu,
keeping
which
Paley
translates 'etiam si non moriar at saltern tibi iucundum erit':
so the Scholiast. The sense is feeble and the Greek dubious
since
yt jjiav
is not used to introduce an
apodosis.
Graefe read
817
for
juj7 (a
not uncommon
confusion)
: Meineke and Hiller
take this and translate
'
si obiero tua tibi voluntas effecta est.'
But TO Ttoi' aSv in both these is
very
doubtful and could
only
mean
'your sweetness,'
not 'what is
pleasant
to
you';
cf. to)
(fiw
alaxpVt
Andocid. ii.
9 ;
to
atpivdv
to
aov, Eurip. Hippol. 1064 ;
TO abv
ytvvaiov, Soph.
0. C.
569 ;
to
aifiirtpov dirpenh, Thucyd.
vi.
11;
TO
vpifTfpov uo-;8'y, Antiphon. 141. 2;
rw
avpLipipovTi
to)
vfifTtpoj,
Aesch. Ktes.

8
; ^ftfTepw ixtUovn,
Calli'm. i. 86
; espe-
cially
TO avTov
yKvKv, Plato,
Phaedr.
240.
I take
Stj
and mark an
aposiopesis
after
diroedvw,
'and if I die
(well
it will all be
over),
and
yet (yt fidy)
thou art sweet to me.'
abv is
predicate,
to . . . tsov is little more than rv
(
=
what
thou
art) ;
cf. xxii. 61
;
Arist. Thesm.
1170
Ta
pt.h' -nap ijpuxiv
laOi
NOTES:
III. LINES
24-31 217
(Toi
-Kcniiaixiva
:
.Plato,
Tlieaet. 161 e to
y e/iov
ovSiv au
TrpoOvftias
diroKdnoi : cf.
Soph.
Ajax 1313
: Arist. Thesm.
105
:
Saifxovas 4'x'
ffffiiffat.
(Vergil may
have taken the lines as
Hiller,
Ed. viii. 60
;
but
probably
he
represented
iii.
54
and xxiii.
20,
not this
line,
when he writes
'
extremum hoc munus morientis
habeto,'
vid.
Conington, arfZoc).
28. The
object
of
tYvtov
is not the
following clause,
oKa
(vid.
in
vi.
21),
but the clause
supplied
from the
context,
'that thou
care not for me' : hence the Kai in
31.
'
I knew it of
old,
and
the old witch too told me sooth.'
Hfivanv(o
el
<j)tXis fxe
:
thinking
of thee and
wondering
if
thou lovest me
(Haupt).
There is an
exactly
similar
usage
in
Ap.
Rhod. iii.
535
:
TTJs fitv
a-nb
fieyapoio
Kara
mi^ov
kvOah' lovrts
fivrjaa^iO',
ft k
Swatro, Kaaiyvr/Trj y(yav7a,
fiTjTTjp Tjixtrtp-q
rreiTi6(iv
firapij^ai
d(9\cv :
cf. Mosch.
"Epais Span.
2
;
Xen. Anab. vi. i.
31 fOvuftrjv
el
^iXriov
e'lr).
29.
ovZi TO
TT]X4)iXov,
K.T.\.
Accordiug
to usual
explanation
we have here described a
popular
method of
augury.
A leaf
(? poppy, rr]\i<piXov)
was held between the
fingers
and
slapped
against
the arm or hand. If a
sharp cracking
noise
{wKaTay-q/m)
was made the
sign
was favourable
; -nX-qTrofi-ivov
el
ipocpov
dirfTeXet.
fSidov avToti
arifj-iiovaOai
uti
avnpwvrai,
Schol. : cf.
Pollux,
Onom.
ix.
127.
But
TroTffxd^aTO
and
f^enapdvdrj
are both
very
obscure
with this
explanation. Haupt
translates
'imningit crepituni'
:
a sense whicli can
hardly
be extracted from
iroTeixd^aTo

to
j^ress
close,
xii.
32 ;
to
/jress into, Nicander,
Therm.
772,
181 ai'Sa
npoap-daaiaOai
: so
kvipd^aro Ktvrpov,
ib.
767 ; e/x/xd^fai opyqi',
Callim. Dian.
124 ;
A. Pal. ix.
548 ;
in all the
original
sense of
'
smearing,'
'
rubbing in,'
is latent. Schol. k
gives
another
rendering
:
(pvrapiov
ti 6 rtves tuiv
epcuriKiuv
TLOevTH (irl rwv
cufiwv
^
TUiv
Kapvujv fTTiKpovovai,
Koi (dv
fiiy ipvOpov yivqrai
KaXovvres aiiTo
poSiov vopi'i^ovaiv dyaTtaaOai,
tov
xpuTos (xptiiMaTos
MSS.
quidam)
5'
iprnpTjaOiVTOs i]
kXKcudiVTos
puauadat.
. . .
nXaTayrjp.a'
to ttAoto-
ywviov
. . .
ixTjKojvos <pvXXov.
This
gives quite
a new inter-
pretation,
and one which is free from
objection.
There is no
authority
for
irXaTayrjua
=
'
crack.' The word
only
occurs here
and in a mistaken
imitation,
A. Pal. v.
296.
Take to
ty]\<<|>i.\ov
and TO
irXaTd.YTjp.a
in
apposition,
and translate
iTXaTdYT)[xa,
'leaf or
'
cracking leaf,'
si lubet.
30.
diraXw -troTi
irdxos
MSS.
optimi
: dnaXQ iroTi
vaxd' viilgo
:
irdxi'
is not a Theocritean form. Kead dnaXai ttotI
wdxfos,
'
on
the
soft part of
the arm.'
Tr.,
'the
love-in-absence,
the
leaf,
did
not make the
(red) smear,
but withered dead on the flesh of
my
arm.' irort in Doric does not
put
back its accent when it
follows its case.
31.
There is
again
considerable doubt as to the
right reading
(vid.
note
crit.).
We want a
proper
name with the definite
2i8 THEOCRITUS
reference to some
particular
witch
(cf.
ii.
145 ;
vi.
40).
Meineke's
Hapaiparis
is therefore
probable
: it is a feminine form of the
name
Ilapat/SaTT;?
(Herod,
v.
46).
The lectio
vulgata
is
'Aypoiw.
k has d
-ypoidi,
and Suhol. k
gives Tpoiih ovojxa Kvpiov.
Hence
Ziegler (Hiller)
d
Tpoiw
: but the
place
of the article is
hardly
justified /or
Theocritus
by
the Homeric rbv
Xpvaijv apTjTrjpa (which
Hiller
quotes).
Greek
says
o
pr/Tcop Ar]p.oa9ivrjs
or o
Aj;/xo-
ffOtvTjs prjTcup aiv,
not o
ArjiioaOivrjs pi'jrwp:
see on xiii.
19;
xv.
97.
d
ypaia
is
only conjecture
and does not
explain
the MSS.
reading.
I
adopt
therefore Warton's
conjecture dypoiwris aKaOia,
*
And a
couninj
-woman too
divining by
the sieve told me
sooth,
Paraebatis
who the oilier
day
was
gathering
her
herbs,
that I dote on thee.'
32. iroLoXoYtvo-a
:
'
haec de
spicilega (gleaner)
viri docti inter-
pretantur
messores
subsequente
... at
neque iroioKoyuy
idem
est
quod aTaxvo>^oyui' neque TlapaiParii
dici
potest quae
messores
sequitur' (Meineke).
Paraebatis is
therefore
an old
hag
like
Cotytaris (cf.
vi.
40)
who was
gathering
her herbs to make
into charms and
simples.
35. cpiOaKis
:
piaOwTpia vnoicopioTticws,
Schol. : cf. Eustath. ad
Iliad.1162.
23
fan 5t Kal
opviov d(p'
ov to
uvopia. Again
a double
explanation: (i) ipiOaKis
is a diminutive formed from
tpiOos,
'a,
maidservant'
(so
Liddell and
Scott,
s.
v.) ; (2)
it is a
proper
name
formed from
tpiOaKos,
'
the name of a bird.' But the diminutive
of
(pidoi
would be
ipiOis (fem.),
vid. on v.
50.
The
majority
of
editors therefore take the word as
proper
name. Tr.
'
Erithacis,
daughter
of Mermnon.' Theocritus often
gives
the
jjarent's
name,
ii.
146 ;
x.
15 ; Herondas,
vi.
25 fi
'Riraros (vPov\n : v.
3
'
Aptpvrairj ttj
Mtvcovos : i.
76 r^r
IlLi^e'ai 5e
Mrjripxriv.
37.
The
twitching
of the
eyelid
was a favourable omen.
Plautus,
Pseud, i. i.
105
'
ita
supercilium
salit';
Eustath.
Philos.
322
(nl
Sri
tovtois trdaiv
6(p6aknos t/Xoto fxiv
6
Se^ios.
Wuestemann
quotes
a
fragment
from a work
by
one
Melampus
addressed to
Ptolemy
Philad.
IxpOaXixus St^ids
idv
dWrjTai,
(XOpovs vTtoxiipiovs t^ei.
The
goatherd
is.
encouraged by
the
sign
to believe that he will see
Amaryllis,
and resolves to
try
to
entice her
by
a
song.
iStiod)
: a new future form
;
see
Synopsis
of
Dialect, 43.
38. d-TTOKXivOeis,
'
leaning
back.'
39.
iri owK
dSa^avTiva
refers back to to -ndv
Xidos,
1. 18. Cf.
the similar reference from ii.
157
to ii.
4 ;
Stat. Silv. i. 2.
6g
'
duro nee enim ex adamante creati.'
40-51,
The
song
consists of four
groups
of three verses
each,
touching briefly
on
country
stories of love. The idea
reappears
in the Leontion of
Hermesianax, and, pretty though
this ballad
is,
it
might
be
regarded
as
hardly
in
keeping
with the character
of a
country
swain. But Theocritus'
shepherds
are not all
clowns, and,
as shown in Introd.
p. 37,
Theocritus' realism is
not
particularly
attentive to detail of
style
or
expression.
The
idea is
appropriate enough
in the
country lad, only
the form is
worked
up by
the author to
give
a more artistic
setting.
What
is
important
is that Theocritus'
country
folk do not utter moral
sentiments or criticisms cf current events out of
keeping
with
their station. We have similar
a^ipeals
to
legend
in xx.
33 ;
viii.
52.
NOTES: III. LINES
32-50 219
40. 41.
For the
story
of
Hippomenes
and Atalanta see
Ovid,
Met. X.
560.
41.
8p6p.ov
dvuv : not 'finished the
course,'
but
'sped
on the
course
'
;
see i.
93.
42.
See note on ii. 82
;
for hiatus see
Index,
s.v.
43. Neleus, king
of
Pylus, imposed
on him who would wed
his
daughter
Pero the task of
bringing
to
Pylus
the oxen of
Iphiclus. Melampus
undertook the
quest
for his brother
Bias,
and
having
rendered service to
Iphiclus
received the herd as
a
present ;
cf.
Odyss.
xi. 281
; Propert.
ii.
3. 51.
'09pvos,
Mount
Othrys
in
Thessaly.
44.
d
8,
'and she'
(Pero); /xdxTjp
d
xapUaaa
follows in
apposition.
Cf. 6 5' dir
'OSvafffvs, Soph.
;
and the
frequent
deictic use of the article in Theocr. i.
30 ;
vii.
7, 80,
&c.
46. Verg.
Ed. x. 18 'et formosus oves ad flumina
pavit
Adonis
'
;
cf. Theocr. i.
109 wpalos xwSoji'is,
inel kol
p.a\a vofitim.
47.
iri TrXeov
dyaYe
XOcrcras. For the
genitive
see on i. 20
;
Herond. iii. 8
avf^fpoprjs
5'
ijSr] upfia
em
fj.(^ov
: Aratus
1047
:
TTpivoi fiiy da/J-iyrji
aKvXov koto,
fitrpov exovcrai
XUfxiiivos
Ki
XeyoKV
em ii\iov
laxvaofTOs.
Thucyd.
ii.
53
eirl irXtov
avofiias rip^tv
rb
vuarjua.
The second limb
of the
comparison
is with t-nl -nXkov
only vaguely
understood
;
and
may
be
'
(more)
than now
is,'
or
'
(more)
than
usual,'
or
*
(more)
than
previously.'
So here im irXiov
dyayt
\vaaas=' led
her on in madness.'
Oppian,
Hal. iv.
147 a-qniai
av
Svaepaires
(Trl irKtov
eSpafiov arris.
48.
'That not even in death does she cease to
clasj)
him to
her breast.' The Scholiast understood the line to be
descriptive
of a
picture.
It rather
expresses
the
legend given by Bion,
Epit.
Adon. :
ndxef
5'
dpLiTfTaaaffa Kivvpero, fitivov
'ASaivi
dvanoTfj.e fxiivov "P^bwvi,
TtavvaTarov us at
Kixf'OJ,
ws ae
nepLTtrv^w
Kal
;((Aa x*''Xefft p^'t^o}.
49. 50. ^tt^t^Tos
. . .
laXCi
: Introd.
p. 43,
ii.
6 Tov
dxpo-irov
virvov laviojv ; the accus. is
cognate. Aarfuov
Kvuaafis,
Herond. viii. 10. See Nairn ad loc.
drpoTTov
: dist. xxiv.
7
euSer'
ffid ^pt(p(a yXvKtpov
Kal
iyepffip-ov
vTTvov: Mosch.
Epit.
Bion.
117 (of sleep
of
death) (vSopies
fv
/idAa
fiaxpov drfppova PTjypeTov
vwvov.
Endymion
loved
by
Selene was
thrown
by
her into an endless
sleep
that she
might
ever look
on him and kiss him
sleeping ;
cf. A. Pal. v.
164
(Meleager)
:
o S' iv KoXiroiaiv
iKfivrjS
piTTTaaOeis
KiiffBa
devrepos 'Evdvfiiojv.
50. lasion,
loved
by
Demeter
;
see
Odyss.
v.
125: Hesiod,
TJieog. 970
:
ArjfxrjTTjp p.\v
TWovtov
kydvaro,
Sid
Btdaiv,
'lacriqj TJpwi fuyua' fpaTT) <pi\vTT]Ti.
See
Paley,
ad loc.
2 20
THEOCRITUS
51. Tocro-fiv' tKvpT)o-v.
The accusative is used also
by Oppian,
Hal. i.
34 drfpTTfa
5' av\iv
(Kvpaav ;
Aesch.
Sept. 699
fiiov
(v
Kvprjaai.
roaaajv k is therefore
probably
due to an
emending
copyist,
lasion is said to have been associated with Demeter
in the
mysteries
of Eleusis
{Trapfftfaivd
5(
ixv(ttikov
rbv
ipwra
'laaiaivos Koi
Arjurjrpos, Schol.),
but
only
on the
authority
of this
passage.
The words ocr' ov irtvcrttcrGe
pi^aXoi (cf.
xxvi.
14)
can
only
mean
'
which
ye
shall not learn who are
unacquainted
with
love's
mysteries.'
To make them refer to
any supposed religious
rites involves the
absurdity
of
making
the
singer
himself one
of the initiated. Catullus imitates the line Ixiv. 260
'
orgia
quae
frustra
cupiunt
audire
profani.'
52.
Tiv
=
ffoi,
Dialect.

2.
di8a> : for
present
cf. Aeschines ii.
183 fiiKpd
i'nrwv
rj8r]
KaTa^aivcu:
Kriiger,
liii. i. 8.
53. Ktio-evfiai
S ireauv : cf. Arist. Clouds 126 aK\' ov5'
7a;
fitvTot
-neaujv
76 Kilaop.ai.
: Ecclesia.-.
963 (to
fall and lie where one
has
fallen).
54.
*
Let this be
honey
for thee in
thy
throat
'
;
an
expression
of bitter vexation. The
change
of
style
in
53
from smooth
running
lines to
jerky
clauses suits the
change
of
temper
to
cross
disappointment.
IV
This and the
following idyll, together
with
x,
are realistic
sketches of the
rougher
side of Greek
country life,
while in iii
we had the sentimental side. Poetic ornament is less
apparent
here : in its
place
we have a
genial
humour in the
presentation
of character which makes Battus and
Corydon,
Milo and his
companion,
Lacon and Comatas stand out each an individual
drawn in a few
sharj)
strokes without elaboration of detail
(cf.
Introd.
p. 32).
Battus is
by way
of
being
a wit in this
idyll,
and finds an
easy
butt for his
jibes
in
Corydon,
his
master,
and all his
belongings ; Corydon
is
quite
unconscious that he is
being
made fun
of,
and
preserves
his naive
vanity
and sententiousness
throughout.
The scene of the
iioem
is fixed for SoUtli
Italy by
v.
17, 33.
The date is
uncertain,
but
probably
before 282
(r/cZ.
on line
31
;.
Recent critics have found in Battus the
poet Callimachus,
starting
from the fact that Callimachus called himself
BaTTiddrjs,
but vid. Introd.
p.
28.
On the
supposed
connexion with
Idyll
iii see
preface
to that
idyll.
I.
Verg.
cl. iii. i :
*Jlf. Die
mihi,
Damoeta, cuium
peciis
? ;m Meliboei ?
B.
Non,
verum
Aegonis; nuper
mihi tradidit
Aegon.'
NOTES: III. LINES
51-54
IV. 1-6 221
^iXuvSas : the Boeotian
patronymic
form like
Epaminondas,
Herondas.
3. J>
=
a(pe by
metathesis.
Tct
Tro6o-irpa,
'
o'
evenings
'
;
cf. v. 1
13
accus. of time.
The
singular
is more usual cf. i.
15 ;
to
fxeaaufpiov^
vii. 21
;
TO
apxaiov, Thucyd.
ii.
99.
2
;
to
iraXai,
lb. i.
5.
I
;
to
avriKa,
lb.
vi.
69. 4.
But Ta
viiv,
TO
TTpuiTa
are common in all
periods,
Kriiger,
1.
5. 13 ;
and cf. Theocr. v.
13.
4. u<|)iTiTV,
sc. rais
Povai : cf. ix,
3 {
=
v<plr]cn).
KTJfjit.
Kai + 6
gives
in Ionic
rj,
in Attic a : cf. ii. 100
;
xv.
74,
&c.
Kijm, icqs
are attested
by inscriptions (Ahrens,
Dial. Dor.
p. 221).
5. a4)avTOs
: rather more than
(ppovSo^
: cf.
Soph.
O. T.
560
:
Adt'oy . . .
a<pavTos ippii- OavaaLjjiai -xiipwpari ;
'
was
swept
from men's
sight
'
(Jebb) ;
Aesch.
Again. 624
:
a.vf]p a.(pavTos t^
'
Axoukov arpaTov,
avTos re Kai to it\oiov.
Hence here we have a
colloquial exaggeration
of
speech.
6. To Battus the
prowess
of his master should be famous
KaO' 'EAAdSa ual
fiiaov ''Apyos.
ouK aKov<ras
;
'
you
haven't heard the
great
news ?
'
'AX(j)(Ov
: the famous river of Elis.
MiXcuv: the famous
athlete,
Milo of
Croton, thirty-one
times victor in the
great games,
lived in
510
b.c. In 1.
31
of
this
idyll
Theocritus mentions
song
writers of his own
day.
It is
hardly likely
then that the scene of the
poem
is
imagined
as
taking place
in Mile's time
; Shakespeare may
allude to
Elizabethan
politics
in
Kitig Lear,
but he Avould not make his
fool talk of Essex
by
name. The
exploit
of
Aegon
mentioned
in 1.
33 sqq.
was
according
to the Scholiast recorded of a certain
Astyanax
of
Miletus,
but is transferred
by
Theocritus to
Aegon.
But a similar feat on the
part
of Milo is alluded to
by
Dorieus
(Appendix
to
Anthologia
20
; Brunck, Analeda,
ii.
p. 63)
:
roto^
erjv
'M.i\qiv ot and
x^ovus Tjparo 0pi6os
TerpaivT) SapaKrjv,
iv Atos elKawivcus
cu/iois
Se
KTTJvos
Tu
TTiXwpiov
djs V(ov
dpva
TjveyKfv
81
oKtjs Kovtpa travTjyvpeajs'
Kai
Oapi^o's fxiv' arap
TonSt -nXiov
ijvvae Oavfia
irpoaOfv Uiffaiov, ^eivf, 6vr]Tro\iov'
bf
ycip fnofiirfvev
Povv
d^vyov
(h
upta
rovSi
Koifas
navra Kar' ovv
fiovvos
fSaiaaru vlv.
It would seem then that
Aegon
was
setting
himself to break
Mile's record for a
singlo
meal. As therefore there is in that
passage
a reference to the famous Milo it is difficult to make
the name here
merely
fictitious. I take this line to mean
therefore 'the fame of Milo has sent him to Elis' to become
222 THEOCRITUS
a second
champion
of Croton. There is no
difficulty
in
applying
the words
afxTo ayaiv
to an abstraction
(the memory
of
Milo)
cf. ii.
7 ; 'Jheognis 1295
:
Si not
fXT] fit
Kaaoiaiv iv
dKyeai Ovfxov dpivrji
I^TjSf fj. ari <pi\uTr]s
duj/xara
Vlfpafipoprjs
ot)(rjrai npoiptpovaa.
The verb
oixofiai
in all these
expressions only emphasizes
the
completion
of the
action,
as in
(px^To (pevyaiu, oixerai
Oavuv.
7.
6'iru)iTi.
may
be either
pluperfect
or a Doric tense from
unuinaj
(cf.
i.
63, note),
so far as form
goes
: oiranra
=
'
I know
by
having seen,'
not
'
I see
*
nor
'
I saw
'
(aorist) ;
cf. Theocr.
xxii.
55 ;
Aesch. Eumenid.
57
to
<pvXov
ovk onojna
rrjaS' o/juKiai
:
Arist.
Lysist. 1157
ovna
ywai.-c'
oncvna
x<^i<i'Ttpav.
So the
pluperf.
'I knew
by experience,'
to
fxfi
o-nwmaav
Grjpiov,
Herod, vii.
125.
cv
6(J)6aX[ioicri
:
Homeric, Odyss.y'iii. 459 ;
x.
385 ;
also with-
out
(V, Odyss.
iii.
373 ;
x.
197,
&c.
Xaiov : the oil used
by
the
competitors.
'
iuventus
Nudatos umeros oleo
perfusa
nitescit.'

Verg.
Aen. v.
8.
'HpaKX-fji PiT^v
Kal
Kapros.
The Homeric forms are used
-intentionally {Odyss.
iv.
415 Kapros
re
I3ij)
re : v.
213 dOavdrTjai
Sffxas
Kal fi8os
tpi^(Lv\ Corydon
rises to the occasion and
eschews the
vulgar
Doric.
10.
kwx<t' <X"v>
'
^^^ took with
him,'
the
emphasis being
on
the
participle ; KaTafeXuiv rfjs
nuXtcus
dnfiaiv,
Lysias,
xv. to.
aKairdvav : SiKeWav . , .
Tj djx-qv
01
yap yvfivacTTai
tovtois
(XP^v'o vntp yv/xvafflas (for exercise)
rrj aKairdvri
aKdinovTis Kal rd
dvci]
fitprj
rov
awfiaroi
dvappajvwTt?,
Schol. Tlie athletes trained
for
thirty days
at Elis before
going
to
Olympia (Frazer
on
Pausanias,
vi.
23. i).
The
twenty sheep
are of course
pro-
visions for tlie month.
Briggs quotes
well from St.
Chrysostom
alTiiTai
rTjV itdXrjv
Kal
(pfvyei
to
cTKafifia.
tout60 : see on iii. 10.
11. iTio-at TOW MiXtov. The
reading
is
supported by
all
MSS.
except k,
which has TTfiaai . This
gives
a
satisfactory
sense if we take the
optative
to
express,
not a
wish,
but a
*
concession.' The
sequence
of
thought is, Aegon
has
gone
off
leaving
his flocks and even
devastating
the fold to
provide
him
food. Milo
might
as
well, says Battus,
set the wolves on to
the flock at once
(avn'/ca)
and make short work of it
(koi,
the wolves as well as
Aegon).
For this use of the
optative
to
express
indifference cf. Aeseh. Pi-om. V.
1048
:
X'Sova
5' Ik
TrvOpievojv
avTCUs
pi^ais nvfvfj.a KpaSaivof
irdvToti
ifxi y'
ov Oavaruaei :
'
Let the whirlwind shake the earth from her foundations if
it will.*
Xucrcrfjv
: we should doubtless
expect
to have added some-
thing
like inl
TTi
dyiXri
to define the verb
;
but the sense is
NOTES: IV. LINES
7-22 223
given by
the
tix""' s'x'"''
tiKO-ri
fiaKa
of the
preceding
line :
moreover
Xvaa^v expresses
a much more active madness than
fiaivtadai
: of. Pseud.
Phocyl. 215
troWol
yap
\vaaaiai . . ,
irpos
ipojja
:
Eurip.
H. F.
846 Avrra, personified, says
of herself,
oiib'
fjSofiai (poiTuia'
kn
dvOpanrajv <p6vovs ;
of.
Plato, Kep. 329
c
dafie-
vairaTa
p.ivToi
avro
{sc. 'ipcura) diTiipvyov wa-ntp
XvttGivto. riva km
dypiov S(aTT6Ti]v diroipvywi'. Tr., therefore,
not
'
to be
mad,'
but
'
to
go raving.'
14. -Tj |iav
...
"ye
: Arist.
Frogs 104 ^ fj.fjv
/c6Pa\a
7'
(ttiV oiy
Kal aol SoKfi.
Corydon
understands tuk
^ovkoXov
to refer to
Aegon
who has left his farm. Battus intended a double hit
at
Aegon
and
Corydon.
The author of the
Epit.
Bion. imitates
the line
(v. 23)
:
KOI al /3o6s
ai ttoti
ravpois
TrKa^o/Jievai yodovTi
Kal ovk e9e\ovTi
vijXfaOai,
XwvTi : Doric
3rd pers. plur. ,
from Xdoj.
15.
Cf. ii.
89 ;
A. Pal. vii.
31 'Spi.epSiTi
w km
QpyKi
Tauth Kal in'
ia\aTOV
OffTiVV.
aura,
'
only.'
16. The cicada fed
according
to
popular
belief on dew
; Verg.
Ed. V.
77
:
'
fluvios dum
piscis
amabit,
Dumque thymo pascentur apes,
dum rore cicadae.'
Anacreont.
42.
17.
ou Adv. cf. vii.
39.
The accusative is used with no
particle;
cf. v.
17,
iv.
29: Soph.
0. T.
1087
oii tov
"OKvpLtroy.
Ant,
758
ov t6v5'
"OXvpLirou.
Ad is
traditionally explained
as
Doric for
7a (yrj),
and
ATj/x-qrrjp
as
TrjpL-qT-qp.
There is no evidence
for an
interchange
of
7
and 5 in the
dialects,
and the word
is rather to be connected with
hits, Atos, Z^ra ;
see
Ahrens,
Dial. Dor.
pp. 80,
81
(
=
by Gad).
Aicrapos
: a river of Croton
(cf. Lycophron, 911;
and note
on
33). Latymnus,
a hill near the same
(Schol.).
20.
irvppCxos
: a diminutive from the
adj. irvppos (cf. oaaixoi,
iv-
55)j expressing contempt.
The termination is otherwise
known
only
in nouns

oprdKixo^ (Theocr.
xiii.
12) ; especially
in names

'XpLvvrixos (vii. 132) ; 'S.ifuxos, 'Aaajnixos (Pind.

01.
xiv.
15) ; AeovTixos (
A. Pal. vi.
103) ;
cf.
Ahrens,
Dial. i. 216.
20-22.
'
I
hope Lampriades'
folk,
the
demesmen, may get,
when
they
sacrifice to
Hera,
one like that.
They
are
dirty
blackguards
all.'
The
point maybe (i)
if
they
sacrifice a
skinny beast,
their
offering
will be
rejected
and
they
will suffer from Hera's
wrath.
(2)
If
they
offer this
beast,
there will not be a
good
feast
afterwards and
they
will be
paid
out
(cf.
Schol. vii.
107
orav
XiiTTov
Upiiov
OiKTooai Kal
pfi
iKavov
77
Tois
iaBiovai).
Beware of
translating
'
the demesmen of
Lampriades.'
The
repetition
of the article shows that the two
phi-ases
are in
apposition (see
note on 1.
33).
Who
Lampriades
was is
wholly
unknown
; perhaps
an
eponymous
hero of the deme.
oKKo : cf.
Nossis,
A, Pal. vi.
353 rj
KaXov oKKa
-niXri
rinva
224
THEOCRITUS
yovfvffiv
iffa : Thoocr. i.
87
okk'
((ropfj (and
often so
elided)
:
Epicharm.
fr.
90
oiiic (cm
5i6vpafi0os okx vSaip ttij;?.
oKicd in
Theocr, viii. 68
; Epicliarm.
fr.
115
is doubtful.
a
(=;/)
is
always long (Theocr.
i.
4,
iii.
27,
&c.
).
o/f^a should
therefore be
regarded
as oKa with double consonant
(cf. otti,
omtoKa,
&c.
; contra, Ahrens,
Dial. ii.
p. 382)
and oKua Ovoivri
=
on Ovaiai : the a or av
being
omitted
(cf.
v.
g8).
Hera was the
special deity
of
Croton,
and Avas
worshipped
with sacrifice of kine
;
Liv. xxiv.
3
'
sex millia aberat a Crotone
tomplum, ipsa
urbe nobilius. Laciniae lunonis: lucus ibi fre-
quenti
silva . . . laeta in medio
paseua
habuit ubi . . . sacrum
Deae
pascebatur pecus
'
(^Hartung).
22. ToiovSe

the
object
of
\dxoiv
is held over to the end

as
a
Trapd TrpoaSoKiav.
KaKoxpacrjiicov.
So all MSS.
except Q
which has
KaKoaxpanaiv.
The word cannot be derived from
xp^ofxai
which
preserves tj
throughout
and would
give -xprjfion'
: nor from
XPjiCo'
which
would have
-xprffff^cju.
Hiller reads
KaKoxpjiup-oJv (needy),
but
this does not
give
a
good
sense. Ahrens
(ed. ii), KaKoypaafxoju
=
KUKOipayos
from
V
ypa, ypaam

gluttonous, ; formerly
he
sug-
gested KaKoffxatioju (hyperdorized
for
KaKoaxrtP-oJv)
=
daxVP-^''-
This would refer to the
penalties imposed
on
'
unseemly
conduct' at festivals
(Inscr.
Messenia,
Collitz and
Bechtel, 4689
o//j'U<y
Tovs Ofoiii
inifiiXfiav t^eiv
ottojs
yiv-qrai
to. Kara rav riKirav
Ofonpenws
nat
/J-rire
aliTos
pirjOev daxriP-ov
. . .
Troirjafiv firjSi
dWw
kmTpi\(/iiv). KOKoSpdcffioju, Hermann,
'
malus sacrorum adminis-
trator.'
KaKoxpdajxojv may, however,
be
right ;
it must be
derived from
x/"'*'<*'>
'
to defile
'
(cf. <pdapLa
from
(paivoj),
and
is a new
coinage meaning,
as I have translated,
'
dirty
black-
guards
. . .
'
23.
Kal
fiov
takes
up
and answers 20 Aen-Tos
pay.
2TO(AdXifivov
:
apparently
the same
marshy
lake as is men-
tioned in V.
146 'Sv^apiTiSos
ivSoOi
Kipivas.
The word occurs
only
here,
but cf.
Oppian,
Hal. iv.
506
:
MaiwTis
onj] avfi^aWirai d\p.ri
dypofievai XipLvaiov
bird
aropa.
23.
TO, 4>ij<rK(i> : cf. ii.
76.
24. NrjaiOov
: cf.
Lycophron, 919
:
VipdOii (cf.
Theocr. v.
16)
Se
Tvp.$ovs oif/erai
SeSoviroTos
(vpa^
'Akaiov
TIaTapiws avaKTopaiv
Havaidoi <Lv6a
irpos
k\iiSojv'
fpfvytrai.
Ovid,
Met. xv.
51 'Praeterit,
et
Sybarin, Salentinumque
Ne-
aethem
'
(Briggs)
.
<|)vovTi ( ^-=(pvovoi), rarely
intransitive
;
cf. vii.
75
:
(Moschus)
Epit.
Bion. 108
vartpov
av
^wovri
Kal fls eras dWo
<pvovTi
: and the
famous
passage,
Iliad vi.
149
: cf.
Mimnernos,
fr. 2
-qpnh
5' old re
<pvK\a <pv(i
TToKvavOfos
aipri tapos,
or'
al^p' avyfjs av^frai r/tXiov.
In
all these the sense
might
indeed be
'
puts
forth
foliage
'
: but
the intrans. sense is fixed
by Alcaeus,
fi".
97 (\d<paj
5i
Ppopios
(V
arqOtai <pvfi <po0fp6s.
NOTES: IV. LINES
22-:i2
22
o-
26. Cf.
Epigram
vi.
3.
27.
oKa : causal
;
cf. Arist.
Frogs
22
; Lysias,
xii.
36;
xix.
5
or' oiir TOiaiiTa noWa
-yijii'rjTai
. . . t'lKoS
v/xd^ (jL-qjiw
Tovs
Ao-yoi/s
Tj'^iiaOaL
irtaTovi.
27. Tipdcrcrao
: a Homeric form. See Dial.
35 (6).
28.
tTrd^a
:
(ird^ai.
aor. middle.
30. (yil)
8* Tis
i[Ai n\iKTa.s
: a
singer
of some note
;
'
a minstrel
ill
my way' (Calv.
^
: cf. i.
32 ;
Demosth. 01. iii.
4
'OKvvdioi
bwa^iiv
Tti'a
iciKTrj^ivoL.
More
commonly
with
adjectives,
cf. vii.
38 ;
Plato, Protag. 334
c
t'^o) TV-fxavoi (m\Tjap.wv
t(S cby
dvOpcunoi
(disparaging)
or used alone
=
sojne one of
importance
'
(Eiuuji.
Electra
939 ivx^i-
ti's tivai roiai
xPVt^^'^^^
adtvuv : cf. Theocr.
xi.
79),
in which case instead of nva for the
plural
ti is
generally
used, Plato,
Gorgias 473
a viru ttoWuiu kol Zokovvtojv tj iivai
(so
ov5(v,
a
'
nobody ').
31.
Glance of
Chios,
a
contemporaiy
of
Theocritixs,
mentioned
by Hedylus
in
App.
AnthoL
34
"Theon the flute
player
rjvKd
be
T\avK7)s fi(fj.e9vfffx(va naiyvia Movffiojv,
Kal Tuv Iv
UKprjTOis
HdrTaXov
rjbvnoTrjv
"
:
obviously
a writer of
popular songs.
Of
Pyrrhos nothing
is known
; 'Epvdpaio? rj
Aea^ios p.f\wv
noirjTrjs,
Scliol. J. A.
Hartung
in his note here and Introd.
p. XV, strangely
makes rd
Tlvppoj^'
the deeds of
King Pyrrhos.'
Such a
conjunction
of rd
TkavKa's,
'the
songs
of
Glauce,'
with
rd
Tlvppoj,
'the deeds of
Pyrrhos,'
is
whollj'' impossible.
We
can, however, got
a date for the
idyll
from the
history
of the
king
of
Epirus. Pyrrhos
entered
Italy. 279 ;
Croton was
utterly
destroyed
at the same time. The scene of this
potyii
should
therefore he
imagined
as before
279,
aVid the time of
writing
probably
the same.
32.
aivtoj rdv t
KpoToova
: the sentence
begins
as if rdv re
ZaKvvOov followed. The
interposition
of Ka\d nuAis
changes
tlie
latter to the nominative.
Ka\d TToXis
may possibly
be the actual
beginning
of the
song (?
anacreontic in
rhythm, KaX-q
ttoKis
Zdicwdos),
but is more
probably
to be taken as iii.
15
vw
e-yvaiu
tuv
"'EpcoTa' ^apvs
6eus
(Hiller).
ZaKuvGos :
conjectured
to be some
place
near or some
part
of
Croton,
the
position
of the words between
Kporajva
and
AauivLov
making
the commentators adverse to
referring
the
name to the island
Zacynthus.
But that the island is meant is
rendered almost certain
by
Holm
{Hist, of Greece,
iii. ch.
3,
Appendix").
He
points
out that Croton and
Zacynthus (and
no other town in Western
Greece)
in the fourth
century,adopted
a
coinage
identical with that used
by
the commercial and
jiolitical league
of
Rhodes, Ephesus, Cnidus,
and Samos
(the
type
is Heracles
strangling
the
serjjents), only omitting
the
2TN
{(jvn^tax'ia)
which
appears
on the coins of the
league.
Some intimate relations
must, therefore,
have existed between
Croton and
Zacynthus^
and to these
Corydon
i-efers.
THEOCKrrUS
Q
226 THEOCRITUS
33.
TO AaKiviov (the
temple
of Juno
Lacinia)
: vid.
supra,
V. 22 : and cf. Dionvs.
Pcrieg. 368
:
IftfpTUV ITTOKuOpOV fjjaTttjyaVOlO KpOTOJUOS
Kaiujxfvov xapitvTos
(w'
Alaapov npoxofiat
ivOc, K(v ai-nhv ihoio AaKoividSos
!)6fiov "Hpijs.
The double article here is
strange,
and can
only
be
explained
])y taking
to troTawov
substantivally
and in
apposition
to rb
AaKiviov,
the eastward
part,
the
temple
of Lacinia
(so Hermann),
cf. iv. 21
; Eurip.
I. T.
250
tov
o'ii^'i;7oi;
bi tov
^ivov
ri
TovvopC
TJv ;
=
his
conirade,
the
stranger.
For
though
the order art.
adj.
art.
adj.
noun is
good
Greek
(see
on xiii.
5),
the
supposed
order art.
adj.
art noun is not Greek at all. The Scholiast
quotes
a
proverbial saying, ixaraia
rdWa
Trapa Kporwva
rdarta
{lege napd Kporcovd yt
or
-napa Kpoiwv'
far' darea with
Duebner).
33-36.
Vid. note on iv. 6.
34. oySciKovTa jjiovos
: with the verbal antithesis
;
cf. ix. 26
;
xvi.
87,
&c.
36.
oirXds :
gen.
with
rridjas (irUaai), catching
it
by
the foot
;
cf. XXV.
145;
y.
133.
37. X"
Pouk6Xos
=
Aegon's laughing
at the
way
in which he
had
frightened
the women.
38.
w
xapUfTv 'AfiapvWi.
Battus is recalled
by
the mention
of
Amaryllis
to the
memory
of his dead
love, and for the
moment
drops
his banter
(aiQev
is
only
used here in the
pastorals).
39.
For the construction cf. note on ii,
82,
but the sentence
is here rendered more difficult
by
the
elliptical
form of the
comparison,
which in full would be uaov
alyes ifuv <pi\ai,
oauov
KpiXa
TV
direcT^Tjs,
'dear are
my goats,
so dear art thou in death
'
;
cf.
Thucyd.
vii.
71
5td to
avtliixaKov
kol
ttjv 'iiroxpiv I'/vayKa^ovro
eXfif
:
Longus,
iii. 21 ToaoiiTO enavtro
^paSiov
oauv
fjp^aTo (Haupt.
Opusc.
ii.
467).
diTcrp-r)s
: of
death,
A. Pal. vii.
20, 422, 295.
40.
Tci
ctkXtipu
:
genit.
with
exclamation,
Herond. iv. 21
fid
KaKuiv
dyaXjxdTOJV,
and often in Attic
/laAa
follows the
adjective
as in Arist. Acharn.
851
o
Taxi's dyav.
\i\oyy(jt\.
:
probably pluperf.
not
'Syracusan' present perfect
'which then
possessed me,' Plato,
Phcwdo
107
d 6 (KaoTov
Sai/xojv
ooTis
^wvTa (iKrjxet (^dlst. Soph.
0. C.
1337
tov aiiTOV
Oaifiov'
(^fi\r]xoTes).
The form
\e\6yxa-
is archaic
(Kriiger,
i.
40, j). 169).
41 sqq.
Consolation
by
means of
proverbs
is characteristic of
the class to which Theocritus
assigns Corydon.
42.
On form of verse cf. Introd.
p. 40(b).
The
proverb
is used
by Lycurgus,
Contra Leocr.

60
dv6pdina> (u/vti fiiv
(\ms Ik tov
KaKuis
iTpdai fteTanfauv TtKtvTTjaavTi
hi
avvaiptiTai
irdvTa hi wv dv
Tis
evSainovrjaeifv.
43.
Zevs : in the
original
sense
'
the
sky god,' Theognis 25
:
ov5i
yap
u Zt^l
ovO vwv ndvTffftr' dvHavti uvt'
dct^'"''-
NOTES: IV. LINES
33-49 227
Arist. Avcs
1501
:
nP. T
yap
u Zfvs ttuki

ctnatOpia^fi.
ras
i>e(pe\as rj avvvffpd ;
Verg. Gcorg.
i.
418 'Iuj)])itt'r
uvidus iiustris.'
44. KaxcijOe, 'up
to tlie hill.'
45.
TO, 8uo-croa : cf. iii.
24.
6
XeirapYos
: not a
i)ro]H'r
naiiic Suidas
quotes
a
proverb
di'd aoi TctSe iravra
\tirapyf
em tujv ovde
pLird
rov
icajxarov
dvie-
pLtvaiv,
iK
fieTa(f>opds
rwv
liocuv. See
Meineke, p. 455.
46.
See on i.
151.
The article with a
proper
name in the
lingular
is
very
unusual
;
cf. however
Lucian,
Deor. Dial. 20 av
de
TipontOt ij 'ASrjvd
(k
here has criVr* S>
KvpiaiOa).
48.
61
[ATj airei,
'
if
you
won't
go away
'
;
cf. Arist. Aves
759
mpf -irKfiKTpov
el
fiaxei.
el with the fut. indie, has
always
this
modal sense
;
see
Sonnenschein,
Greek
Syntax, 354
obs.
49.
1'0'
TJv fioi. poiKov
TO
\aY<ap6\ov,
tos rv
irciTa^a
MSS.
(p
has
poiKov Til).
If Theocritus wrote this and meant to
poiKov
AayojpoXov,
as even Hiller
thinks,
then he learnt but little
Greek from Pliiletas. Hermann reads
n, cutting
the knot.
It is worth while to examine the
passages
where the article
takes an abnormal
position.
(i)
Homer has tov
^aaiXrjos dTrrjveos,
Iliad i.
340 ;
tov
^eivov
SvaTTjvov, Odyss.
xvii.
10,
&c. The order is
always
art. noun
adj.,
never
adj.
art. noun. The article is
probably merely
a
demonst.
pron. 'him,
the
hapless stranger.'
This then is no
support
for the order here
;
so
Bion, Up.
Ad.
34
ol 5' vnb
pa^ol
\i6veoi.
^
(2) Soph. Ajax ^12
6 \v
pi.e(hv ep.6s:
Athenaeus,
vii. 126
Trj'EicdTr)
TpiyXav9i.vTi
; Collitz and
Bechtel,
Inscr.
4427
tw Ad
'OX-vp-mw.
In all these the article stands
first,
and the order
may
be
explained by bracketing
the two
following
words

toi
[Au
'OAi/yUTTjo)]

as a
single
notion. 6
Xvp-eu^v epos
means then not
^
my destroyer,' opposed
to 'some one's
else,'
but 'this
destroyer
of me.' Cf. such
passages
as Aesch. In Ctcs.
78
6
puaoreKvos
Kol
varrjp irovrjpos
:
Charito,
B. iii.
7
6edv elvat
vopi^wv rriv
ovbe
dvdpomov evrvxn.
(3)
ids dWas TavTas
-npaypariiai TTpoaTeTayp.evas
Kara
^(piapa,
Aesch. In Cfes.
13.
Divided
attribute,
normal
;
Kriiger,
50. 9.
8.
(4)
Wide extensions of the
predicative adjective, especially
in
Lucian,
e.g. Quomodo
Hist. Conscrib.
4
ei"
76
/cat
avyypaipeas
roaov-
Tovs
dvecpvae (0 TToKepios)
vno
pita ttj opp.^ ('
at one
go ').
In the
present passage
the sense
'
would that
my
staff were crooked
that I
might
have struck thee
'
is barred
by
the sense. Since
it is
quite easy
to hit a cow with a
straight
stick. If the text
is sound we must translate 'Would that I had a crooked staff' ,
(taking poiKov
as a loose
predicate
as in
example (4),
and
laying
the
emphasis
on
^u,
not on
poiKov,
as we
might say poiKw elxe
TO
\ayaj06\ov)
: but I am not sure that we should not read 'Poikov
TO
XaywHoXov,
'
my staff,
Crookie.' For the
shepherd's staff,
used for
throwing,
cf. vii. 21
;
A. Pal. vi.
37 ;
Iliad xxiii.
845.
tos TV
iroiTa^a
must be attached to the
preceding,
'
that
I
might
have struck thee.' To take it
absolutely
'
how I would
Q
2
2 28 THEOCRITUS
l)ave struck thee
'
(Hillcr)
is
impossible
Greek. For the
construction cf.
Soph.
0. T.
1392:
Ti
/*
ov
Xa^wv
(KTfWaS v6\JS WS
fSiL^a flTJTTOTf,
K.T.K.
Dinarchus,
i.

10
ixPV'' (V'^'^
""
airriWdyfieOa (phiperf.)
tovtov
Tov
5r]fj.ayQjyov:
Theocr. vii.
86; Ai>.
Kliod. i. 281.
52.
=
Tai
drpaKTuXXiSss.
KaKcJs a
TTopTis oXoiTO, (lang
tin-
beast'; Lucian,
i.
204
Prometheus
says
rw KavKaacv
iTpoffT]\cufjL(vos
toi' KOLKiara
dpvfwv
UTToKovfifvov
alfTOV
rpi<p(uv
toi
Tjirart.
53.
S TavTav
TV7rT)v x'fp-*'^H-*^^-
^^^'^' the order cf. i.
47 ;
Odyss.
xiii.
267
rov
p-iv kydi
Kanui'Ta
liaXov
xa\KTjp(C dovpl dypoOev.
54.
T6 is
unusually
late in the sentence,
but cf.
Bacchyl.
xviii.
53
:
X^iTuiva -nopipxipiov
nrepvoLS
t
dficfil
Kal ovKiov
55. ocrcrixov,
'a wee bit wound'
;
cf.
-nvppixos,
iv. 20. Meineke
quotes
Boissonade's Anecd. ii.
424 ^d^ov oaaixov
ru
rvfxpa
koX
Xiovra
Safid^ov t/Xikov (pair) 7"
av
QtoKpna.
58. |i'
=
//ot
: elided
according
to Homeric
usage,
Biad ix.
673 ;
X.
544 ;
cf. on XV. 112.
59. epcoTiSa
: see on iii.
7.
rds itok'
Kvio-0T),
'about wliom he Avas excited.' In
gen.
as
in Lucian, Died. Meret. x.
4
KfKviarai
yap
KOLKiivos
t^s N;8pt5os.
62. v
y'
: Lucian. i. 228 ev
y(
o
yivvaio^.
62, 63. ykvos
Avitli
pio-8eis
as in the Homeric
liir]v
leal
Kapros
epl^fii':
cf. iv. 8. So k.
iplatui
MSS. ceteri.
Tliis
idyll
like the fourtli
presents
a
living
sketch of
roiigli
country
character, without idealization or mere ornament of
language.
The chai'acters are
Comatas,
a
goatherd,
and
Lacon,
a
shepherd.
The
idyll opens
with
badinage
between the
two,
with coarse rustic humour
;
then
proceeds
to a
singing-match,
in which Comatas is
adjudged
the winner. The scer.e is South
Italian,
vid.
16, 73, 124, 146.
See further Inti'od.
p. 37.
1.
TTJvov,
'
the
rascally shejiherd.'
t6v8,
'
h(>re.'
2. TO
\itv
vaKos : for tu ra/cos
picv (/tou),
a
post-classical
order,
i-f. Herondas, a-.
7
t6
fiev ai/Ma:
vi.
41 Trjv piev yXwaaav
: C'allim.
iii.
139
oi' (Jiv vdvTf^ deOXoi.
3.
oiiK . . .
Kpdvas ;
sc. dmrf, cf. v.
102,
and the
Aristophanic
ouic ty
KopaKas ;
cf.
Frogs 185.
5.
Tav TToiav : cf. Arist. Acharn. 62 :
K. 0
vpia^its
oi
trapA
liaaiXfcus'
A. TToiov PaatXfojs.
^'King indeed!')
NOTES: IV. LINES
52-63
V.
1-24
229
Trofoy is thus used with a word
repeated
from the
previous
speaker
to
express contempt.
The article is
generally
omitted
in this idiom
;
attached when information is
really sought.
7.
KaXajias aviXov,
'a
pipe
of
straw';
cf.
Verg.
Ed. iii.
27
'
Stridenti miserum
stipula disperdere
carmen
'
;
Milton, Lycidas
'Grate on their scrannel
pipes
of wretched straw.'
10.
vir8iv,
'even
your
master Eumaras had not a
rag
to
sleep in';
cf.
Odijss.
iii.
349:
sj oijTi
x^ct'''a'
'Q'
pTjyfa
ttuW' tin
o'ikcv,
ovt' avrSi
fxaKaKWi
oiire
^fivoiaii'
(vtvSfiv.
This use of the intin. of a verb
compounded
with
tv-, dependent
on a
substantive,
is common even in
prose;
cf. Herod, vi. 102
XOipi-ov kTTirijhiov
(vinirixiaai. Cf. also Hesiod,
'Epy. 781
'the
thirteenth
day
is
<pvra ivOpiipaaOai dpiffTi]
'
:
Eui'ip.
Bacchae
508
(vSvffTVX^c^ai Towon' iiririjdiio'i
ii.
13.
TO.
XoicrOia,
'
now last of all.'
14.
Tov uKTtov
=
Toj' Im rats aKrai's into iwv a\t(wv
ISpvfiiVOV
(Ef.
Mag.) ;
cf. A. Pal. x. 10:
Tlavd
pLe
toi/5'
(e/)^s
i-nl
XiaaaSo'S, aljtaXiT'qv
ndva,
rbv
fvopptcov
twv5'
(<popoy Xip-ivaiv.
Aesch. Persae
449
:
VTJcros
. . .
^v
o
(pL\6xopo'i
Tlav
Ip^anvii,
TTovTia^
aKTrfs
'ini.
15. -t]
. . .,
'
or. if I
did, may Igo
mad
'
;
cf. Arist.
KnlgJits 410
:
ovTui
/.i vTT(pPa\fiaO'
dvaiSfta
pa.
ruv YloaiihCj.
ij pr]
ttot'
dfopaiov
Aioi
airXdyx"^^^^ Trapayfvoiprjv.
Isocr. Dem.
48
rofs S a-rrovSaioi^
oiix
oluv re
dptXeiv ttjs uperijs,
fj
TToWovi
e'x^"'
Toiis
ivnrXTjTTOi/Ta^.
16.
KpdOuv
: a river
flowing
into the
gulf
of Tarentum near
to
Sybaris (^Thurii,
rid. v.
74).
20. a'i . . .
ino-TOcrai[xi,
'if I believe
you, may
I earn tlie
sufferings
of
Daphnis.'
For construction cf. xiv.
50 ;
vii. 108
;
V.
150,
&c.
21.
'
However,
if
you
care
(\^j)
to stake a
kid,

it's no
great
thing,
but still I '11
sing against you
till
you cry enough.'
The
iorm of the sentence is
broken,
and altered
by
the
parenthesis.
dXXa
ye
is an unusual combination of
j^articles (cf. Plato,
Rep. 331
b dK\d
je
ev dv9' ivos ovk
(Xclxiotov 70176 OfiTju
dV :
A. Pal. iii. 6 d\Xd
76 ro^o) Orjpa Kadaipdaati
^oiPos
dnu
aKOTTtfj's).
A word
usually intervenes,
as Isocr.
95
d
Siapaprwy
Se
t^s
vpoaSoKia?
dXX' oiiv
rrjv y^
ewoiav
KTTjaft.
oiBiV
Upov
:
irapoipia
k-ni tuiv
pijSfvos d^iaiv,
Schol.
24.
Tov . . .
d|xv6v
: sc.
Ots,
understood from aiV.-a
A^s diptv.
pio-8,
'
begin your challenge.'
The command is
repeated
impatiently
in 1.
30 ;
hence Lacon's answer
there, pij
airevSe.
The
imlgata
lectio
dpvuv tpiahe
is not Greek :
dpvov epeiSe (k
eorr.
D^)
is a
very
doubtful
expression ('set your
lamb
against my
kid
';.
Ahrens
conj. optaSt.
230
THEOCRITUS
25.
KivaSos
TV,
*
you
fox.'
i^ I'o-co,
'
Jiow siiall tliiit be fair ?
'
27. 8ti\to
=
e^oi!A.fTO.
28. Tlie line forms an indirect answer to the
question
of
Lacon :
'
Why,
such an one as trusts to beat liis
neighbour
as
you
trust.'
a^a^ ('
a hornet
')
is in
apposition
to the oans clause.
TTtTroiOeis
{TTfTioidcu)
: the verb has to be
supplied
fi-om
subordinate to main clause
;
cf.
Theognis, 541
:
Sdftaivo} fifj Tqi'hi
truKiv
TloXinra'lSrj vl3pis
ijiTfp Kevravpovs difiO(pajovs
6\fa(v
{sc. oktar))
:
Megara, 45
cv 5'
yvre
Xei^erat
iiScvp (sc. \(i0(ai)
:
Thucyd.
i. 82
;
iii. 68.
29.
dXXd
-ydp.
'
but since the kid is not
enough
see there's
the
goat. Begin.'
(rinSe

rfiSe,
Aeolic form Dial.
59)
34. (TTiPds
: cf. vii.
67 ; Longus,
ii.
31.
i eic
(JyvWddos
arifidSas
vnoOTOpioas.
36.
Tois
dpfloiai,
'
if
you
dare look at me with such bold
eyes.'
The article has deictic
force,
cf. iii.
13
d
Po/x^evcra
fx(\iaaa: Soph.
0. T.
1371
:
ofi/xaaiv
TToiois
PXiircnv
varipa
nor af
TTpoattdor
:
lb.
1385 upOois (pLiWov uf^fiaaiv
tovtovs
updv.
37.
18' d
X'ip'-s,
'
see what becomes of kindness.* Cf.
Theognis,
105
biiXovs e5
epSovTi fxaraioTdTij x^P'^
iariv.
38. 6pe'tj/ai,
'
rear wolf
cubs,
and rear
dogs

to be devoured
by
them.' We
might expect
either
6pi\pai
kox XvKiStis Kal
Kvva^,
or
Opixpai XvKiSeis, dpiipai
Kvvas
(anaphora) j
but even when
anaphora
is
used,
an
anticipatory
Kai
(or re)
is
occasionally
found in the first clause : cf.
Soph. Aniig. 296
:
TOVTO Kal TTuXtlS
TTopOft,
To5'
dvSpas (^aviaTrjaiv Sufxaiv
:
cf. ib.
673
:
avTT)
iruXets r'
oWvcriv, 7)3'
dvaaraTOvi
OLKOVS
riOrjaiv.
So in
Vergil,
'
lam redit et
Virgo,
redeunt Saturnia
regna.'
(See
M. W.
Humphreys,
in Class. Rev.
April, 1897.)
Kwas : the
dog
in Greece was
kept
in a lialf wild state
;
cf.
Odyss.
xxi.
363 ; Xenoph. Aytsil.
i,

22 els
firjTe
vjtu kvvwv
firjTe
vno Kvkojv
Sia<ji0(ipoiVTO.
40. dvSpiov, contemptuous.
avTcos with an
adjective
bears the force of
'just
'
or
'
as
you
ai'e
';
cf. ii.
133.
44. va-rara,
*
and
you
shall
sing
for the last time
'
; Verg.
Ed. iii,
5t
'
eflficiam
posthac
ne
queinquam
voce lacessas.'
45.
See note on i. 106. These lines of Comatas answer to
Lacon's
31-34.
48.
otp6v
6|ioia
: i.e. 'much better
ihan';
Isocr.
1790
(ktCivto
"(ap 5vl'a/xiv
ovdtv
upioiau tt) npuTepui' virap^ovar).
NOTES: V. LINES
25-82 231
49.
Kiivois : a
gi-eat
recommendation,
because these
pine
cones were usoci for food.
51.
tcirvo)
jiaXaKojTepa
: cf. xv.
125 ; Vergil,
Ed. vii.
45
'
somno
mollior herba
'
;
Herond. vi.
69
:
T(x ^aW'i
oxiTwi
avSpes oiixi
noiivai
;
axiTOL
yap eff/j.iv, opBa,
koxj
p.uvov
tovto
dAA.'
7) ixaXaKOT-qs vnvos,
01 5'
i^avTifTKOi
tpl 0V\ IfiaVTi^.
57.
TiLv . . .
(Ipvwv
:
brachylogical comparison ;
=Twr
irapa
not
bfpparwv
twv
apvwv,
cf. ii.
15.
The
dialogue
here shows
strict
correspondence
between
speaker
and
speaker
even
though
this is before the match
begins ;
cf. Id. viii. ad init.
60.
avPToOe,
'
from where
you
stand.' Comatas seems at last
to have succeeded iu
making
Lacon lose his
temper,
as a first
preliminary
to
making
him lose the match.
6r. Tav <rauTu) : sc.
x<^P"-^'- Soph.
I'lid. 1060
x**'"/*^ ''"V' A^^i'oi'
iraTwv. Cf. xviii. 20.
e'x'e
rck
hpvas,
"and
keef) your blooming
oaks.'
65.
rds
irapa
tiv,
'
over
y<jnder
near
you.'
69. KpiVT)S
: sc.
apeiw
^ovKoXiaarav
tivai,
iv
xapi-Ti,
'as a
faA'our';
cf.
Plato,
Phaedo
115
b ti Si eni-
OTiKKds
Tj -rrepl
tCjv -rraiSajv
rj nepl
dWov
rev,
on dv aoi TTOiovvres
Tjjxii'i
iv
x^P'''"' fJ^dXiara irotoipLfv ;
Isocr. xviii. c Td<;
Kpiaeis
noiov
fj-tj
irpus x"P"' ^'7^'
ivavTias
dWrjXais
:
Pseudo-Phocyl.
ix. irdac S'tKata
vip.iiv flTjSk Kp'iaiv
69
X'^P"'
<^*f'
71.
TO TrXt'ov
i0ijvT)s
: vid. Liddell and Scott under lOvvw. but
the
phrase
is an intentional
oxymoron,
since Wwdv can
only
be used
strictly
of a
right judgement (opp.
to aKoXtd
Sikt]).
72, 73. ovpio),
'
the Thurian.' Thurii was founded in
443 B.C.,
near the site of the once
flourishing town, Sybaris,
which had been
destroyed
in
510
B.C. If reliance is to be
placed
on this
passage
we must conclude either that the name
Sybaris
remained and that a new
township
had
sprung up
(so Meineke),
or that such families as traced their descent
from the ancient
Sybarites
retained this
appellation
to dis-
tinguish
themselves from the newcomers.
76. ptvTicTTe (3Ati<tt6).
This seems to be the
only place
where ovtos is attached to a vocative case. The nominative in
apposition
is usual
; Soph.
0. C.
1627
w ovtos ovtos OiS/trovs or
OVTOS alone
;
Arist. Cloudx
723
ovtos. tl ttokis
;
78.
el' TL
ktyeis: Verg.
Eel. iii.
52
'
quin age
si
quid habes';
Plautus,
Stick. V.
4. 35 ;
Herond. vii.
47 <p(p'
d
<f>fpeis
ti.
79. TJcrGa
: cf. xxx. 16. The
imperfect
is used to
express
what was
always
ti-ue but is
only
now
recognized. Usually
with
dpa. Plato, Gorgias 478
c ov tovt'
^v evdaiptovia,
kqkov
ilnaWayfi
dWd
tj^v dpxrjv firjSi KTTjais.
80. The match
begins. Comatas,
as
challenger, opens
with
a
couplet,
to which Lacon has to
respond
in two lines similar
in
thought
and
expression,
but better if
possible
than his
rival's. This
goes
on to 1.
137,
where Lacon
apparently
is
unable to
cap
Comatas'
couplet
and is ruled out.
82. Kat
7dp. 'Aye,
the Muses
may
love
j'ou,
for a.
greater
ihan the Muses loves nie.'
2.3
2 THEOCRITUS
83. Kdpvea
: the
groat
Dorian festival of
Apollo.
KaiSr): tcmjioral
here. 'Here's the Feast
just coming
on.'
For
position
of the words

not at head of clause

cf. Arist.
W((.ips 1483 ; Frogs 604
w? dKovco
rfji Biipas
kol
8tj ipucjiov.
89. iraptXavTa
: accus. mnsc.
particip. itapiXaoj
=
TraptXavvw.
-aovra contracts to -avra as in i.
90 fiXavri ^'fiXaovri '/iKaovai.
90.
Xcios : Oratidas
meeting
me in his fair
beauty.
Xffoy
liclongs
of course to the
predicate.
qi.
tKfxaivei.
: A. Pal, vii.
99 fKfj.aiv(t X^'^^V M^ poSuxpoa.
Xiirapd hi,
k.t.X.
Eui'ip.
Bacrhac
456:
TrXuicajxos
re
-yap
aov
Tacoos,
01;
-rraXrjs vwo,
"/(vvv Trap' avrrjv KfxvfJ'fVos,
-rrdOov it\(ws.
92, 93.
'
Dog-rose
and anemone are not to be
compared
with
roses
;
the rose-bed
grows
beside the
garden
wall.'
ire<|>iiKci {nffpiiKaj) uvS-rjpa
: cf.
Odijss.
vii.
127 trpaaial irupvaai:
ih. V.
72 ;
Achill. Tat. i. t.
5
al 81
npaaial
rwy dvOfwi' i/iru ra
TTtTa\a Toiv
(jwTuiv (Troi\r]8ov iiTfcpvKfaav vdpKiaaos
Kal
pu8a
Kal
fxvppivat.
94. 6p.ojiaXi8s.
Comatas had said
'dog-roses
are not to be
compared
witli
I'oses,
because
dog-roses
are inferior.' Lacon
alters the oi-der of
comparison awkwardly
and
says,
'
medlars
are not to be
compared
with
acorns,
because medU^rs are
superior.
'
al
fitv
: sc. aKvXot.
95.
Join a-rro
irpLvoio Xsirtppiov,
as fK
KpiOSiv jxtOv.
Aesch.
Siippl.
931,
&c. The
comparison
in both cases refers of course to
Clearista and
Cratidas,
in tlie first
couplet
to
appearance
(cf. Nonnus, viii. 210 kol
pu5a
ris
fj.eTd/j.ful'ev
cs
CjKVfxopovs
dve-
/xdivai ;
) in the second to
disposition.
98.
S
x^citvav,
'
for a cloak
'
;
cf. i.
40 ;
Arist. Chmds 612 :
w(P(\ov(t' i/iay
airavras . . .
TTpuiTa fxiv
rov
/xrjvoi
fs Sa5' ovic iXarrov
rj Spaxf^fjv.
100. o-itt' diro : cf. iv.
45.
loi. The verse is
repeated
from i.
13,
but there is
absolutely
no
ground
for
rejecting
it as
spurious
in either
place.
103.
ttot'
dvToXds,
'to the eastward'
(avroKas,
ace.
plural);
Tliucyd.
vi. 2.
5
rd
Trpds ^oppav ttjs VTjrrov.
Tr.
is,
'
where,'
as
in 1 01.
105. ITpa^iTtXtus
: 'Si Praxitelis nomen et fama ad
pastores
illos
pervenerat, poterat
ille bonorum suorum iactator craterem
quern
habebat
pro
illustrissimi illius
sculptoris opere
liabere.
Cf. i.
32.
Minime
igitur cogitandum
de iuniorc
aliquo
Praxi-
telc
neque
credendum nobilissimi illius artificis cuius statuao
maximi aestimabantiu-
opus aliquod jienes
hos
pastores
fuisse.'

Wuestemann. (The existence of a 'iunior

aliquis
Praxiteles'
is stated
circumstantially by
the Scholiast." Praxiteles' fame
was
vigorous throughout
Greece in Tlieocritus'
day,
and his
sons also were noted as
sculptors ;
Ilerond. iv.
23.
109. |iT| XtoPao-ia0,
'You shall not
spoil.' Soph. Antig.
84
uW' ovv
TTpofJ.r]vvafis jf
tovto
f.ir]8(i'i
:
Eurip.
Mtdea 822
Xi^fis
NOTES: V. LINES
83-17,3 233
5
fxrjStv
rwv
(fiol SeSoyfXfvcuv
: Aesch. S. c. T.
250
ou
ai^ia; fx-qSiv
Tuiub'
(pfTs
Kara wroXiv. In the last case to
print
ov
acya
ruiySe
makes
aiya very
awkward and
only
defers the
explanation.
In the first two the aorist
subj.
is often read
against
the MSS.
Others
keep
the indicative and make the sentences
questions,
weakening
the command
unnaturally.
In favour of
taking
all as
emphatic negative proclamations (fx-q repudiantis)
we
have the similar oii
fir] construction,
and most of all an
example
in Xen. Hell. ii. i. 22
irpoftirtv
cus
^tjSus Kivijaoiro,
Tliis can
only
represent /xijSus Kti'Tjairai,
or
firj KtvrjffeaOe,
in direct
speech
: and
cannot
i-epresent
an
interrogative
clause
{/xTjUfls Kivrjafrai ;'.
a^ai
: the abstract noun is used
attributively,
as
Spuaoi,
Aesch.
Agam. 141,
for
'
lion-cubs
'
; tpaai

'
young
lambs
'

Odijss.
ix. 222
;
cf. Theocr. x.
37.
So
Och/ss.
v.
69 -^pitph r/Pwojaa.
The
reading
of
k, avai,
makes no sense, and is a mere
misreading.
j3
in minuscule is written u.
116.
ntfAva oKa,
'remember the time
when';
cf.
Eurip.
Hac.
239
o7aO'
tiviK ^\6fi
'IKiov KaracxKonos
;
Iliad xiv.
71,
&e. ,
119. KdOT]p
: a
slang
term
;
'
dusted
you
down.'
121. TiXXetv : infin. for
iniperative ;
cf. x.
48.
Ypaias: gen. sing,
'from an old wife's tomb.'
cTKiWas,
'
squills
'
;
a
remedy
for
melancholy
madness.
Herbs
plucked
from a tomb have
double;
efficacy ; especially
if
the tomb be that of a
person
who has died
unnaturally.
Similarly
in Brit. Mus.
Papyrus (see
on
Idyll ii)
a lead tablet is
to be
suitably
inscribed and buried, (k
dcjpov p.vT]fia.
122. Tiva : as
above, referring
to a definite
person ;
cf. Arist.
Frogs
606
ijKfi
tw
KaKuv,
'there's trouble for some* one.' Note
liow the
following
line
corresponds
in Chiasmus with 121.
(TKiWai . . .
KVK\aixivov
: t'i\X(lv . . .
vpvaai
:
lujv . . . cvOwi' : CLTTO
adfxaTos
. . . ti tov
""
A\(VTa
Join svOiiv s Tov "AXsvTa. The Alois here is a river of the
Sybaris
district
;
contrast vii.
i,
note.
124. 'Ifitpa
: another unknown stream.
YciXa
is
cognate accusative;
cf. v. 126:
Lucian,
1'. Hist.
i.
7 TTorapiw
oTvoi'
piovri
: Theocr. xxv.
15.
The dative is less
commonly used, Ap.
Rhod. iii.
223 tj piv {Kprjvr]) dva^Xii^taKt
ydXaKTi
:
Eurip.
Bacchae
142
:
p(T
5
-ydXaKTi niSov, pei
5' oivw,
pfi
5c
pfXicrcrdv vtKTapi.
1 26. d
2uPapiTis
: sc.
TTTjyrj.
TO
TTOTopOpov,
'at dawn.'
127. pdijjai,
'draw
honey
in
place
of water.' On this sense
of
PatrTw
see Dr. Rutherford on Babrius,
Ixxi,
and cf. Nicand.
Alex.
514 Tf]v
dXa
Pdirrf.
131.
iroXXos
St,
'and
dog-roses
flourish here like
any
rose.'
(The Vulg. poSofctacros
is
apparently
a vox
nihili.)
iravOi affords a
good example
of the fondness of the
Alexandrian
poets
for
compound
verbs instead of
simple ;
Theocritus
has,
e.
g. daaia), KaracrpvxoJ, dyKXfTrroj, (vSiaOpviTTopai
(Legrand).
Attic would use dvOtt or have a dative with (iravOeT.
133.
T(iv wTojv : Tibullus, ii.
5. 92

oscula
eomprensis
auribus
eripiet.'
234
THEOCRITUS
138.
Travo-aa-Qat. Lacon
apparently
hesitates over his
capping
verse;
is
boginuing tardily,
but is iit once
stopped by
the
umpire
and declared beaten.
143.
oTTt ttok'
fjSij,
'
sinee now at last I have won the lamb'
(cf.
I.
24).
144. vn-jxiv,
'
you
shall see me
leap sky high.'
145. KfpovTiSes
: a word reeovcred
by
Alirens
;
it is feminine
of
KepovTT]s,
a uiiuu formed from the verb
KfpovTiaw (jcfpovrta^
yavpia, Hesyeh.),
'wanton.' So in
147 KopviTTiXos
=
KopintT-qs
as
lavTiKos
=
vavTip
f Alirens in
Philolofj.
vii.
p. 446).
148. TTpiv f\ y' {(X(
: the
emphatic
form of the
pronoun
is
required,
not
pie
wliich has been 'restored'
by
recent editors.
The clause
belongs
as the use of the c(m.s. and infin. shows to
ti riv
ox^vatis
not to
(pXaaaoj
tv.
VI.
On the Aratus of this
poem
see Introd.
pp. 16, i"] sqq.
The dates
of the
piece
must be
placed
in the Coan
period
of Theocritus'
life
(Introd. p. 24).
The
poeni
is a
companion
to
Idyll
xi
(see
Preface
there),
but shows the
Cyclops
in a more delicate and
refined character.
In form the
poem
is a
singing-match
between
Daphnis
and
Damoetas, though
rather
irregular
in form since the
songs
do
not
correspond
in
length,
and there is no
adjudication
of
prize.
It is
probable
that the
legendary Daphnis
is here intended as
he
appears
in
Ichjll viii,
and not
contemporary shepherds
of
Theocritus' own
day ;
cf. xi
(Preface).
T.
x" Ad<})vi.s
6
PoTjKoXos.
This order of words with article is
common in Theocritus
;
cf. iv. 20
xw Tavpos
6
irvpptxos
: v. 62 :
vii.
98
: ii.
74,
&c.
(see
Ameis'
note) ;
and vid. xv.
58.
2. rav
ayikav
: the
singular
is used
distributively,
'
each his
flock';
cf. xxii.
191 ;
Iliad x.
153:
up6'
(TTi
aavpcoTTJpoi f\rj\aTo,
Ap.
Rhod. i.
528
:
01 5' dvd
fftXpiara
pdvTfs
i-max^pw d\K.r]\otai,
ws iSdaaPTo
itdpoiOtv iptaaifxiv
S hn
X'^PV
(each
in his
place) ;
ef.
Verg.
Ed. vii. 2.
3. TTvippos
: cf.
Eurip.
Phoeniss.
32 tjSt]
Si
-nvpaais ytifvcni'
f^avSpovfifvos
:
Longus,
i.
15 dpTiytvetoi pLtipaKiaKos,
KiVKos ws
7d\a
Kal
TTvppus
wy
Btpoi ptiWov dfxdaOai. Trvppos, 'prima lanugine
pubescens,' Paley.
4. Gt'peos,
'
in summer'
; gen.
of time.
5. TTpdros
for
npvTfpos
: cf. dWo^ for
(Vf/jos,
vi.
46 ;
vii.
36,
&c.
Daphnis
addresses
Polyphemus
in his
song, calling
him to
mark how Galatea
tempts
him.
pelting
his flock or his
dog
with
apples, mocking him,
and
coquetting
with him. Damoetas
answers,
in the
person
of
Polyphemus,
that he has noted
Galatea's
wiles,
but turns a deaf ear and affects not to
cai-e,
for
he will move her
by jealousy.
7. jidXoicriv
; cf. ii.
120; Verg.
Eel. iii.
64;
A. PuJ. \.
79
NOTES: V. LINES
13S-14S
VI. i-iS
235
(Plato) (ifiKov tyw'
pdWft fii (piXwv
at
rts,
and. a modern Gi-eek
folk-song (Legrand,
Chansons
2^^- ^5)'
Kal
ijx-nfiKa
'aru
iT(p06\i (into
the
garden)
'
rjvpa fiia jXvKovacja Kopi]'
K eina
rijs'
va
t^rjffris Kopiy
TTOtffe
/xf
K
kp-h'a <pi\ov
fj pLi p.^ko fi fi
dniSt
Tj pi
TO,
yKvKo.
aov
y^elKrj.
(Make
me
your
lover with an
apple
or a
pear,
or with
your
sweet
lips.)
8u(repo)Ta
: vid. i.
85,
and note 011 1. 82.
Tov aiTToXov
avSpa
:
predicative ;
'
calling
him a
laggard
in
love,
the
goatherd.'
For the article cf. xxii.
69,
note. aliruKov is
used
contemijtuously
as in i. 86. The
conjecture (Jacobs
and
Meineke Kal
al-n6\nv)
should he
rejected. Paley's
order KaAtvaa
Tuv alnuAov
SvfftpcuTa dv^pn
does not commend itself.
8.
TToOopTicrOa
: vid. Dial.
3.
11. viv: sc. Tav
Kvva,
not
Galatea;
'the fair waves
lightly
plashing
show the
dog's
reflection as she runs on the sand.'
The
edge
of the sand where tlie
dog
runs is
jj.ist
covered with
the water. Most editors read
Ka\Kdi^ovTo<i
from the
Juntine,
but this is
only
'emendation' to avoid
hiatus,
and has no MS.
support.
For hiatus cf. vii. 8 and Index.
12.
KaxXafovTOs aiyiaXoio
is in itself
unobjectionable,
cf.
Pind. 01. vii. i
<pid\av dpirf\ov
ivbov
KayXd^^ovTos Spocro)
:
Pl'opert.
iv. 18.
4
'et sonat Herculeo structa labore via.'
13. <|>pa?60 K-Tl
: cf. iii.
5.
15.
atiToOe : cf. v. 60
;
iii.
8,
note.
8iaOpuirTToi,
'
coquets.
'
is cLtt'
QKavOas, K.T.K.,
'like the
dry
thistle-down in hot
summer's
days.'
Galatea is as fickle and restless as the thistle-
down is tossed this
way
and that never
settling ;
cf.
Odyss.
v.
328
:
dis 8' 6t'
ovwpivos BopiTjs (popfTjfftv
uKdvOas
apt TTtSiov,
TTVKival 5i
TTpus dWTjKrjffiv t^ovrai,
w$
jTjV dp. ire\ayoi dvepoi ([>epov
'ivOa Kal 'ivOa.
17.
Kai
<})iJYi,
K.T.K. : cf.
Terence,
Etin. iv.
7. 43:
'
Novi
ingenium
mulierum
;
nolunt ubi
velis,
Ubi nolis
cupiunt
ultro
'
(Hiller).
The sentence should
probably
be taken
universally, connecting
it with
SiaOpvTTTeTai
: she
plays
the
coquette ;
shuns when one
loves,
and follows when one loves not. For the form of the
line cf. xiv. 62
; Nonnus,
xvi.
297
nrfivets
yap
iroOiovTa Kal ov
yapeovTa
SidiKus : Nicet.
Eugeii.
iii. 11
piaui aripyovTa
Kal ov
noOiOvra iroOii':
p.e,
18. TOV diro
Ypap.|xds XiOov,
'and moves out the
piece
on the
centre line.' The
metaphor
is taken from the
game
of ireaaoi.
This was a kind of
draughts played
on a board divided into
thirty-six squares (6
x 6\ The central
subdividing
line was
called
tfpd ypapprj,
and the
piece (/SatrtAciJs) placed
thereon was
236
THEOCRITUS
only
moved as a last resource. With
ypamxai
here .sr.
lepas.
071-0,
cf. 0 eic Tov Tifdiov
iQtov,
Xen. Anah. iv. 6.
25,
&c.
19.
KuXd KdXd : cf. viii.
19
Xaov laov: A. Pal. vii.
7261)
Ka\a Koi
KaXaii nXareh
vcprivafievrj
: Iliad v.
31 ^Apey^Apes
:
Martial,
ix. 12 :
'
Sod Graoci
quibus
est nihil
negatum
Et
quos 'Apes 'Apes
decet sonare.'
22. TOV
l\x.6v
va TOV
y^^'^^'v
: fo'" ^^^ ^^e of the article see
iv.
33,
note. The
ellipse
of
d(p9a\jxuv
is
strange,
but is softened
by
the
following
words. Tu Ilerond. vi.
23 fid
rovrovi tovs
yKvKias,
and Id. v.
59 fid
rovTovi tovs
Suo,
which can now be
quoted
in
support
of this line,
a
gesture
would
complete
the mean-
ing, (fiuv,
cf. viii.
65 ;
i.
115.
I have
transposed rov{vid.
not.
crit.)
for two reasons,
(i)
tuv
ifiov
is not in itself sufficient to balance
ruv 'iva
jKvKvf
as co-ordinate attribute.
(2)
Eustathius refers to
the
phrase (^Opusc.
346. 20)
ti-rroi dv 6
QeoKpiros
rov 'iva ruv
yXvisiiv
TOVTOV.
TToOopTip-ai.
The
compound
verb is
justified by
v.
8,
'with
which I look at her
(if
I
please),'
The
present
is used with
self-assurance for the
future, /xi/cpd
(nrdv
ijSij Kara^mvo},
Aesch.
ii.
183.
The middle of the -ni
form is found
Odyss.
xiv.
343 (and
person),
cf.
h'l^rjfxai (see
Killer's
note).
[Monro.
Horn. Gram.
378
writes :
'
The form
opr^ai
for
upd-tai
should
possibly
be
updai
: if the
ending
is in its
original
form it
belongs
to the
non-Thematic
conjugation.'
If
opjjat
is
wrong, oprjuai
must
give
place
to
oprjpii
here. The same
question
arises in v.
25].
23. TtiX|jios
: see
Odyss.
ix.
507 sqq.
Telemus had
prophesied
the
coming
of
Odysseus
and the
blinding
of
Cyclops.
24. <|>vXdo-crou
: a final clause
depending
on an
optative
of
wish takes the
optative,
Aesch. Eumenid.
297
tXSoi. ujtus
yivuno
ruivS'
(pLol XvTTipioi
:
Soph. Ajax 1222,
&c.
27.
u>
Ilaiav,
'
Polyphemus gloats.'
TaKtTat : cf. v. 12.
29.
The sense of the line is
obviovisly
that
Polyphemus
.set his
dog
on to bark at
Galatea,
but there is considerable
doubt as to the
readir.g.
The
imperative
vKaKrei is mentioned
as a variant in Schol. k. If this is
right
we
might
read ahra
for
aiya
(so
Fritzsehe)
: or
keeping aiya
and vXaKjeiv
exjjlain
the infinitive
by
a
gesture
or nod
((Tiyrj vtvaTd^ovTis
oti
xP*"^
aWriXoifft, Oppian,
Hal. v.
155;.
Ruhnken's
conjecture given
in
the text seems however the best solution
;
the aorist as in 21
CtSol'.
Tipcov
:
keeping up
the
i^retence
that he no
longer
cares
for her.
35. irpav,
'the other
day';
cf. iv.
60;
xv.
15; Vorg.
Ed.
ii.
25 ; Ovid,
3Iet. xiii.
840:
'
Certe
ego
me novi
; liquidaeque
in
imagine
vidi
Nuper aquae placuitque
niihi mea forma videnti.'
T)S
8
7aXdva.
Parataxis : instead of ore
^v yaXrjvt].
37. Trap' tpiv
:
Trapd
with dative of the
person judging ;
cf.
napd
Tois fv
(lipovuvffi Kpurroi'
tan
fj wapd
rofy dXAois dnaaii'
fv^OKififti',
Isdcr. ix.
74.
38. virt<j>atv,
'
reflected,'
sc. n6vT0i.
NOTES: YI. LINES
19-46 -37
Ilapias \i0oio,
'Parian
marble,'
Pind. i\'. iv.
132
aroKav
Tlapiov
KiBov
XevKorepav.
With the whole
passage
cf.
Lvician,
i.
290
firei TO.
ye
dWa btturav
(6f\r]? fxaduv
o'la
Tvyxaveis
ovcra
ttji'
Oipiv,
aiTO
TTfTpai rivus,
t'i Trore
yaKrjvrj ut], iniKvipaaa
ly to
vhojp
I'Se
otavT^iv
oi)hi dWo
rj xp<J<^^ \evKfjv aKpijiuii.
39.
'i-mvcra,: cf. XX. ii
;
Tibullus,
i. 2.
et sibi
quisque
sinus.'
46. viKT)
=
fviKa,
'
neither ^vas victor
perfect sense,
'
I am victorious.'
ouSaWos for
ovSerepos
: this use is constant in Alexandrian
writers
; Ap.
Rhod. i. 10 dAAo . . .
dWo,
of two
;
cf. Theocr.
xxiv. 61
; conversely crepos
for
d'AXoy, xxv.
174 ;
so (Kaaros for
eKartpos,
A. Pal. ix.
13. dvqaaaroi,
'invincible.'
96
'
despuit
in moUes
;
so viKtii is used in
VII.
See Introd.
p.
12
sqq.
for a
general
discussion of the circum-
stances and character of this famous
poem ;
ib.
13, 14
for the
identification of the
persons
mentioned. The scene of the
poem
is
definitely
fixed as Coan
by
the researches of Messrs.
Hicks and Paton
{Inscrijjtions of Cos].
The
subjoined map
shows
the district.
ZTiO

MARE A E G A
A 'ike
MAP OF THE
ISLAND OF COS
statute Milejs.
ZTZO'
London;
Ceor^eBdliSoEs
OPhjhp LS(T\JirUe.tS'-Laruinn.
The dotted lines show the divisions of the Denies. A. Kwqjv :
B.
^v^ioJTwv,
with chief town
^v^a
or
Ilv^a (vii. 130)
: C.
ATj/ios
'AKfVTivojv,
with chief towns
Pyli {VIeKr])
and Alike
("AA.6is) ;
so Hicks and
Paton,
Inscr.
344
rot KaroiKivvTis iv tw
Sdficv
twv
kXiVTivmv Hai roi
ivfKTrjfXivoi
Kal rol
yaupyovvrts
Iv "A\evTi nal
n'A77.
238
THEOCRITUS
Tlio f((iiiit;iiii
B(jiJ^i(i'a (viii. 6)
sUll Ix^ars (lie name
Voiirina,
and is shown south-west of the town of Cos. IIoAts of line 2
is the town of Cos. "A\i9
may
ho either the
deme,
or the
river whicli runs down to tlie sea at Alike. Hicks and Paton
taki^ it as the
former,
hut tlie context suits a
large
district less
wi'Il tlian a more definite
spot.
1.
EiiKpuTos.
This name and those <if
Phrasydamus
and
Antigenes
arc doubtless
real,
and not
pseudonyms.
2.
ti'pTTOjxes,
'walked.'
trviv Kal
rpiTos
: cf.
Ap.
Rhod. i.
74
fftiv Kal
rpiros ^(V
'0/\t5j.
3.
Tci
At]ol
; in honour of Ceres.
6a\ij<na,
'
a harvest home.' Iliad ix.
534
:
''AprtiiLs wpfff
\waanivri
u 01 ovTi daXvaia
yovvcu aKwfj%
OiVciis
pi^i.
4.
ii Ti
TTp
: cf. ii.
34 ;
Xen. Hellen. v.
3.
6 on
trtp o(pe\os rjv
Toi)
CTpaTivixaTO's. Hep
is
usually
added in this idiom but can
be omitted
;
cf.
Epig.
xvii.
4 ;
A. Pal. vii.
472 (Leonidas)
:
Tis
jxciipa ^OL)fjs vnoKfijreTat, fj
oaov oaaov
ffTiyp.^
Kal
ffTiyfiTJs
e'i ri
xajxrjKuripov ;
Arist.
Frogs 70
:
TToTfpov
eh AiSov Kara:
;
Kal
vri
A(" f'i ti
y'
tcnir eVt
KaTOJTepcu.
The construction is laOXol ti ri
irep
taOkov tOjv
x?"^"
i<f-iv : cf.
Epig.
xvii. For the neuter cf. Callim. i.
70
i'ikio 5'
al^rjwv
on
<pfpTarov
:
"Xenoph.
Hicro i, 26.
5. \a.(jiv
Ttov
iTdvaj6v,
'of the
good
fellows of old time.'
Xabv (leg. x?''")
'"'^
txjyivei
Kal
dpxaiov,
Schol. k. The word is
elsewhere
only
known in the
longer
form
x^'os,
Ar.
Lys. 91.
tirdvajGev :
cp. E^ng.
xxii.
3 TTpdros
ra/y k-navcuOi
fiovaoiroiuiu.
Commoner
dvaiOfv,
Tlieocr. xv.
gr ;
xxii.
164 ; Plato,
Timaeus
18 d Tovs
efXTTpoaOff
Kal dvwOiv. Chalcon was son of
Eurypylus,
a
legendary king
of
Cos,
and
Clytia
his
wife, daughter
of
Merops.
6. OS K iroSos
a,vv(T(,
'
who made the fount Burina
(Vourina)
with liis foot
pressing
his knee
upon
the rock.'
eK : cf. ii. 10
;
Pind. P. iv.
359 dptffia
S'
virexwp-qfftv ra-^i^av
tK
-nakanav atcopos ('by
the
might of):
i.e. he created the
fountain
by
the
pressure
of his
foot,
while he drove his knee
against
the
upright
wall of rock. A statue of Chalcon was
erected over the fountain
;
iaTarai tv Kw
dvSptds
Kal (k tov ttoSo?
avTov
(Kpiti TrTjyrj,
Schol. The fountain is mentioned also
by
Philetas,
(v
irpoxorjcn p.fKap.TtiTpoio Bvpivqi.
7.
Tat 8 :
deictic,
'and there hard
by.'
8.
v4>aLvov
: cf.
Milton,
P. L. iv.
692
of Eve's bower :
'The roof
Of thickest covert was inwoven shade
Laurel and
myrtle,
and what
higher grew
Of firm and
fragrant
loaf . . .'
NOTES: VII. LINES 1-21
239
11.
BpacriXa.
This
jjlace
is not
identified,
nor is it Jvnown
wlio tiiis Brasihis was. 'K.
Tiinipel {Rhein.
Mits.
46) suggests
that it is another name for Poseidon
;
and that the
ad/xa

mommient

was the same as that described

by Pausanias,
as
standing
near the Peiraeus
Gate,
near a
temple
of Demeter.
Til is monument
represented
Poseidon
vanquisliing,
the Coan
Polybotes,
and was
assigned
not to Poseidon but to another
;
? to Brasilas'
(Kynaston).
Poseidon was
certainly
connected
with Cos in
mythology,
but the derivation
proposed by
Tiim.'pcl. ^paacrw-Xdas^evoai-xG'-^t',
is monstrous. Stone-thrower
is not a fair substitute for earth-shaker.
Tov oSiTav : rid. Introd.
p.
20.
12. a-iiv Moicraicri. : construe with
evpo^ES
: cf. ii. 28, note.
'
By
the
grace
of the Muses we found our
traveller,
a noble
fellow of Crete.'
KuScovLKov : of
Cydonia
in Crete
(vid. Odyss.
xix. 1
76).
13.
AvKiSav : Introd.
p.
18.
14.
aiiroXo) . . .
ecpKi
: Introd.
p. 13,
where I have
explained
my
view that this
means,
'
was dressed
up
as a
goatherd.'
15.
16.
'
For he had on his shoulders a
yellow
skin from
a
shaggy
thick-haired
goat.'
KvaKov : vid. iii.
5.
K is
superfluous,
as in ix. 10.
Xacrioio
BacriJTpixos
: two
epithets
without
conjunction,
and
practically synonymous ;
rid. Lobeck on
Ajax 708
:
Odijss.
vii.
34 VTjval BoTjOL, uj/ceirjai
: h.
Apoll. 107 TToSrjvf/xos
wKta : h.
Hermes,
171
irXovaiov
aipViLov -rroXvXijiov.
oj|j.oicn.
is locative
dative,
cf. ii. 121.
With the whole cf. the
description
of Paris in
Coluthus, 107
:
Kai TLs
bp(.aaavXoLO Soprj fjnTomaOt xinaip-qs
fKKp(fiitS TJujplJTO
Kal aVTMV
TJlTTtTO flTJpWP'
KOtfifvir]
8' iineKiiTO
Pouiv
kXaTdpa KaAavpoip.
17. yipoiv
: cf. xxi.
j.a,
note.
18.
-irXaKcpu
: TTKaru' irKaKov
yap
ro TrXatcv'
ypacpiTai
S( Kal
TrXoKepai napd ttjv nKoKr)v
Kal
ttjv vcprjv,
Schol.
18. 19. poiKav
. . .
Kopwav
: cf. iv.
49 Xayai^uXov.
19. p.': (xoi elided,
cf. iv.
58.
crecrapus (aaipai)
: the word loses its classical sense of
'
grin-
ning
'
in later
authors,
and is used of the
lips
half
opened
in
a smile.
Lucian, Aniores, 13 aearjpoTi yeXwri jxiKpov virop-iihiwaa.
20.
tix^TO,
'
a smile
played
about his
lip.'
21.
SipixiSa
: vid. Introd.
pp.
8 and 16.
TO
p.crofx'piov
: in the noontide
;
cf. i.
15.
iToSas Xkis : either
(i)
'toil
along,'
or
(2') simply
'walk.'
The latter is
supported by
Herond. vii.
125
;
W ^XV"^ xr]T(pajv xpft^^
T] aafxpaXiaKOJV rj
a Kar
oiKirjv
eXKeiv
The former
by Eurip.
Medea 118 1 :
r/S?/
S' av (Kkoov kuiXov
(KirXtOpov Spu/xov
Taxi's /SaSicTT^s Tfpfiovwv dvOrjiTTfTO
.
240
THEOCRITUS
'22. iv
ai^acnaio'i (if,
k
; (<p'.
vnlg.)
: cf. IKtihI. ii.
69
01
icpoKo-
biiXoi
(lizards")
oi iv
rfiat alfiaairjat.
Tlie
a't/xaatd
was a
rough
wall of stones built without mortar and
affording plenty
of
lioles for lizards to lie in. For llu;
picture
of
noonday quiet
of. 1.
15 .sqr/ ,
and
Tennyson's
Oenone :
'For now the
noonday quiet
holds the hill:
The
grasshopper
is silent in the
grass
:
The
lizard,
with liis shadow on the
stone,
Rests like a
shadow,
and the winds are dead.'
(Callim.
vii.
72 fitaan^piva
S'
ux' opos affvxia.)
24. jAerd
SaiTO. Cobet would alter to Kara
Saira,
but utTa
in such
phrases
as this
means,
'to
go
to
join.*
Cf. Iliad xix.
346
ol 5e
5^
dWoi
o't'xovTai /j-fTO.
Shttvov : Theoer. xxv.
87
:
Aj).
Rhod. ii.
460
:
(TToAoi/
dvSpaiv
'EWaSos
i^aviuvra fitTO.
irru\iv
Alrjrao.
It is
only
when used with a noun
denoting
a moveable
thing
that it means
'
to fetch
'
;
cf. xiii. 16
;
xxix.
38 ;
Iliad xiii.
248 ;
Arist. Acharn.
728.
25.
Tou . . .
vicrcro(xvoio.
toi
=
croi,
and the construction
passes
from the dative
'
of
person concerned)
to
gen.
abs.
;
cf. Iliad
xvi.
531
oTTi oi uJK
ijKovaf
. . .
fv^afxivoio

Ap.
Rhod. iii.
371
hi ol
op-jxaT f\afji.tf(v
vir'
6(ppvaiv itfxivoio
: Theoer. xxv.
67.
26.
dciSci,
'
rings.'
27. djxi<|)9T|v
: first in
Pindar,
P. iv. 180
;
see New
Phrynidius,
p. 187 ;
Babiius, xii.
19 (Rutherford,
ad
loc).
31. OaXvaids,
'this
journey
leads to a harvest-home.' The
adj.
is used
freely
for
Trpos
rd Oa\vaia. Cf.
Kapi-eiaSts wpai,
Callim.
Apoll. 87 ; oi'x<T'
aTravKoavvos ano
ttjs aiiKfji, Leonidas,
A. Pal. vi. 221.
34. euKpiOov
:
predicatively.
'
Filled
up
with wealth of
grain.'
35. ^vvd Yap,
'the
way
is ours
together,
ours
together
the
day.'^
dtos bears this sense
frequently
in Alex, writers
;
cf.
Bion,
iii.
(Hermann)
18
xd vv^ avOpuntoiaiv
laa koi
ujxouo^
diss. For the
style
of the
line,
see Introd.
p. 41,
and
Ap.
Rhod. iii.
173 ^wf^
yap XP*'<'> ^vvol
Si re
fivBoi
eaat.
36.
dWov : cf. vi.
47.
note.
37. Ka-irvipov
:
orig. 'dry';
then of
sound,
'clear
ringing.'
Cf. the Latin
'argutus.' Lucian,
i.
271 ^ovaiKu<; il^i
koi
avpi^uj
Trcivv
Kanvpov
:
Longus,
ii.
5.
i iravv
Kavvpov ytXdaas.
trrdfia
: cf.
Eplt.
Bion.
"Ofxrjpos ttjvo
to KaWtviras
yKvKtpov
aTofia.
38.
ou
TaxvireiOris
: cf. ii.
138.
40.
2iKeXi8av: rid. Introd.
p. 15.
There is 110 indication of
the
origin
of this name for
Asclepiades.
Hitler's notion that
we have to deal with an
anagram,
'since the consonants of the
name Sicelidas are all found and in the same order in Ascle-
piades,'
is most
unlikely.
On
Philetas,
see Introd.
pp.
10
and 20.
41. pdrpaxos,
'
I am matched like a
frog against
cicadae.'
NOTES: VII. LINES
22-53 241
42. tTriraSes,
'to suit
my purpose';
Lucian,
i.
255 (t>i]al
5'
ovv oT( aA.Aais i-nfXdov ovk
i^fniTTjSes riptjo (
she asked with no
particular object
but
just
at random
')
:
Lysias,
i. 1 1 tu uaibiov
VTTo
TTJs Ofpana'iVTjs eiriTtjSfs
\vnovfxevoy
i'va ravra
Troiy.
44. TTi-rka(T\L(vov,
.
T.X.,
'
thou art an olive branch moulded
in truth
by
Zeus.'
epvos
: after the Homeric o 5'
dviSpatxiv 'ipvu
laos
(Iliad
xviii.
56).
K : of
agent,
cf. vii.
112,
&c.
tV d\a9ia : not I think
'
for truth
'

tni
expressing
the
"bjeet
aimed
at,
but
keeping
tlie
metaphor
of
-nt-nXaanivoi',
made in the mould of truth.' Cf. Pindar, P. i.
167 aipivbti
he
vpu<i aKfiovi xa\KfV yKwaaav.
46.
'
Who strives to raise a house as
high
as tho crest of
a
lordly
mountain.'
tupujitSovTos
: a fine
epithet
for a hill whose domain is as
wide as the
prospect
from its summit. So
Pindar,
N. ii.
29
viptliiSovTi Ilapvaaw. Emi>edocles
has the same
epithet
of
aWrjp.
[The
V. 1.
'npoixiSovTos, though
better
suppoi'ted by MSS.,
is
certainly
inferior in
itself.]
48.
sTiicria
[AOxOiSovTi
: cf. i.
38 ; Pindar,
01. ii.
156:
kdPpot
TTayyXajaaia, KopaKts (is, aKpavra yapvefiiv
Aioy
npos opvix"^
deiov :
vid. Introd.
p.
20. As this
idyll belongs
to the first (Joan
period
there can be no reference as so often
supposed
to
ApoUo-
nius. The same sentiment is
expressed by
Callim. ii.
105
:
'O
(l>96vos
'AvoWaivos ? ovara
XdOptos
dirfu
OVK
dyafxai
tuv aoiSuv us ovb' oaa ttovtos
deiSn,
k.t.K.
50. KT|Yi!> ]iiv.
The sentence is not
finished,
but
passes
naturally
into a new construction and tiu-n of
expression.
51. gir6vao-a
: the
song, therefore,
is not an
impromptu,
but one
already
elaborated like the
Daphnis-elegy
of Id. i.
See Introd.
p.
21.
53. x"Tav,
'
when the Kids are in the western
sky
and the
south wind chases the
waves,
and Orion stands
upon
the seas.'
t|)' lo-iTpiois pi<|)ois.
tiri is used here of simultaneous
time,
6r circumstances
;
cf.
Ap.
Ehod. i.
329
:
IWojxivois
fni
\ai(p(aiv, ^5e
ical iarw
KeKXijXivw, iid\a
itdvTfs
imax^P^ tSpiooji'To
(while
the sails were
furling)

an
equivalent
of
gen.
absol.
;
cf. Id. i.
514 opQoiaiv
err' ovaaiv
-qpffj-fovTes KTj\ri6p.<i> ('
arrectis
auribus')
: Id. i.
1013
tm
nvoifis
dvenoio.
In Attic erri so used
signifies
succession,
'after.' trrl
x^dvi -ntaovari,
Herodot. ii. 22
;
7r'
dacpaKTots fj.r]Kois,
Eur. lun 228. The Kids

a cluster of stars
in
Auriga
are low down in the north-west
sky
about one
hour before sunrise on Nov. 28. Orion is at the same time
just
touching
the horizon,
so that he
may
be said to stand on the
THEOCRITUS K
242
THEOCRITUS
sea. Theocritus here
speaks
of the 'cosmical'
setting.
Cf.
Aratus, 308 t^^os (at
end of
November)
SvtTai
rjOiOi wpo dOpuos
'Clpioiv.
Icnrspiois
:
Aratus, 1065
Kal
taitfp'iwv -npo-napoiOfv Yl\ifiaZu)v
(i.e.
early
autiinin. C'f.
further,
Thoocr. xxiv.
10; He^iud,
'Epy. 619.
54. lo-xi) ('crx'/
k") is
required
here as we liave two coordinate
time
clauses, x'^''"''

x'^P''""
"'"* Most editors read
i^x^h
fid. xvi.
96,
note.
57.
dXKvj6vs. The belief was current that while the
halcyon
was
sitting
calm weather
prevailed.
Simonides 12 :
tlrj oiruTav
\(iixipiov
Kara
ptrjya tivvokt)
Zei/j
dfxaTa rtaaapa
ical Sfna
KaOavfpivv
rt
fxiv wpav
KaKioiaiv
iTTi\66vioi
Ipdv TraiSoTpotpov
TroiiciXai d.KKvuvos.
58. i'o-xaro,
'from the bottom of tlie sea.'
Fritzsche, quoting
A. Pal. xiii.
27 ^irj
votov
npijaavTos eaxo-fi}" a\a,
wliich does not
prove
this
meaning
for
ioxaros:
cf. xvi.
52,
note. Others
translate 'from the furthest sliore.'
60.
(J)iXt]0v.
For aorist cf. xv. 100
;
Arist.
Frogs 229
:
ifi( yap fCTTfp^au (vKvpoi
re Movaat
Kal
Kfpu
para's Tldv.
62.
upia,
'
seasonable.'
UTrXoov
=
tts 01' ev rrXtvafui' av ti^ : Aesch.
A(jam. 665
ws
n-qj'
tv
oppqj KvpiaTo^ C'^^V <X*"'- t^uint. bmyrn.
xiv.
623 f\irop.ivovi
ivopfiov
eSos
Xifievwv d<piK(a9ai.
64. <j)vXdcrcraiv,
'
wearing.'
65.
Tov IlTeXeaTiKov
oivov,
'
our wine of Ptelea.' There were
numerous
places
of this
name,
one
being
in Cos
according
to
the Scholiast.
Lycidas
means doubtless some local
vintage.
The
regular
Coan wine was noted for its medicinal
properties
chiefly.
The idea that HreXfariKov is to be derived from irrfXta.
'an elm-tree
'
(wine
from vines trained on elms or wine flavoured
with
elm)
is barred
by
the form of the word. We should have
then
iTTfXeiTfji
oh'os: cf.
ffracpvSiTrjs, poSirr]^, KtSpirrjs, poiTTj'i,
&c.
;
and
among
the
many plants
used to flavour wine
among
the
Greeks elm is
happily

^not mentioned.
68. For form of line cf. iv.
25

three nouns
joined by re,
the
last with
epithet.
80 xiii.
45 ; Odijss.
v.
64,
66
;
iii.
434, 451 ;
ix.
34;
xxi.
10,
&c.
69. jiaXaKus,
'
at
my
ease.'
(jip.vT)jjivos
: I will drink to tlie
memory
of
Ageanax ;
cf.
A. Pal. vii.
452 (Leonidas)
:
fivTifxris
EvPovKoto
oa6<ppovoi
Si
irapivvrts
vivwpLiv.
70.
auTalo-iv. This has been
variously explained: (i
; with
('peiScov, 'pressing my lips right
into the
cups' (Hartung) ;
(2)
'exhauriens calicem ut solus relictus sit calix
'
(Fritzsche).
"This is
impossible ;
the first is not
good
sen.se. Others emend
yKvnrais
iv
(Jacobs),
avals kv Graefe
(so Hiller) prolepticallv,
NOTES: VII. LINES
54-85 243
'draining
the
cup.'
If
any
alteiation is
required
I should
prefer
aiircus fv
KvX'mfaai,
'
idly,'
but avraiaiv
may jjossibly
be
kept
In the sense of
'
merus,'
'
unmixed
'
;
of.
avroKprjris
and
aiiTOKipaOTOS,
Nicand. AU:x. 162 divas
(fiTrXeov o't'vrjs Upafxy'iov
aVTOKpTjh.
71, 72.
See Introd.
is
\t.iv
for u
fxiv,
o
5e,
Callim.
l^p.
i.
3 17 /^la fxtv 5f] I'V/x^pT}
kul
ttAovto) Kal
yevfTJ
Kar
efii i]
5'
triprj irpo^ilirjKiv.
73.
Heveas : see note on i.
65.
74. opos ahL<|>' tTToveiTO,
'
how the hills round about sorrowed
for
him,
and how the oaks mourned.' Inanimate nature
weeps
as the beasts do in i.
71 sqq.
Cf.
Bion, Epit.
Adon.
31
rav
Kvnpiv
dial
upta
iravra
KiyovTi
Kal at
5pv(s
alai
''
ASoiviy :
Epit.
Bion. i :
a'iXiva
fxoi arofaxuTe
vdvai icai
Auptov vSwp
Kal
TTOTafiol
KXaioire tuv
i^epufvra
Bicuva.
Milton, Lijcidas
:
'Thee, shepherd,
thee the
woods,
and desert caves
And all their echoes mourn.'
75. <j)ijovTi
: cf. iv.
24,
note.
76.
For construction cf. y.
28, note,
'
when he faded as fades
a streak of snow under the
ridpc
of Haemus.'
Tis is imusual with
x\.<x>v.
For the simile cf.
Odijss.
xix.
205
:
cuy 5e
X'""' KaTaTTjiCfT
kv
aKpoTToXoiaLV iptaaiv,
r)VT Eupos Karirrj^iv Ititjv 7j((J>vpos KaTaxfvr]'
ujs
TTJs rrjKtro
Ka\a
naprjia SaKpv x^ovaijs.
Callim. vi.
91
:
ws Se
MipiavTi x'^v
ws di\iw ivi
irAayyujv
Kal TOilTOJV iTl
pidWoV
tTCLKiTO.
78. Xdpvag.
Tlie
shepherd
Comatas was shut in a cliest
by
his master because he sacrificed cattle to the Muses. After
a
year
the chest was
opened
and it was found that Comatas
had been
miraculously
fed
by
bees and his life
preserved.
The
fable was told
by Lycus
of
Rhegium,
an elder
contemporary
of
Theocritus,
father
by adoption
of the
poet Lycophron.
80, 81. at
aip.ai
. . .
(xtXio-aai.
For order cf. xvi.
34, 35.
d'v6(rcri, 'honey';
cf. xv.
116; Verg.
Geor. iv.
39, 250
*
floribus
'
=
pollen.
82.
vKTap
:
Hesiod, Theogn. 83
:
to)
fiXv
l-nl
yXwaari yKvKfpfjv x^'fvatv eepai]v
Tov 5" tne eK
arufxaTos pit fiii\ixa.
83.
TTeiTovGsis :
pluperf. npirvd
vt-novQus
;
cf. Isocr.
199
d
avve^T) yap
avrai 5id
rfjv dcpi^iv rf}v
eh
Kvnpov
Hal
iroifjaai
Kal iraOtiv
nXuar
dya6d.
85.
4'tos
wpiov
:
apparently
='
the
year
in all its
seasons,'
i.e.
a whole
year.
R 2
244
THEOCRITUS
*^u6vacras.
'
wi it
n[)prt'S.sed
'
;
'
Comatas,
licet dv victu
lion
laboiarct, libcrtatc taiiion
privatus
et in cavoa
quasi
inclusus
crat
"
(Wuestemaiin).
86. ai9' -rr'
ejieO,
'
wouldst tliou had been numbered
among
the
living
in
my day,
tliat I
might
bo
tending thy goats
on tlic
hillside;
listening
to
thy
voice whilst thou
lay
'neath the oaks
or
pines sweetly singing,
Comatas half-divine.'
87. ev6(ietPov
: cf. iv.
49,
note.
KaXds : Dial.

12
(a).
91.
iroWd
p,v
dXXa : ii.
67,
note.
93. Zt^vos. Many
commentators take this as
-=-
nroXe/tafoi;.
On the view taken of the circumstanees of this
idyll
this is
impossible,
since Theocritus had not
yet sought
the
patronage
of the Alexandrian court. Nor is it
necessary
to foist on the
poet
such a subordination of taste to odious
flattery,
but the
words mean what
tliey say,
that tlie
jioet's song
is heard of God
himself;
cf.
Odyss.
viii.
74 oi/xT]? rrjs
tut
d'pa
/cAt'os
ovpavov fvpitv
'iKaviv: Arist. Birds
215
:
KaOapa X^P^'-
^'^
(pvWoKofxov
fxiKaKos ^x^ npos
Atbs
tSpas
(of
the
nightingale's song).
94. YcpaipEiv
; cf.
Epit.
Bion.
103
:
dpip.t ffpaipajv
d\Ao(j
fitv
rebv
oK^ov
lp.ol
5' a-niKtints aoiZav.
95. tiTraKovo-ov, 'give ear';
vid. Liddell and
Scott,
s.v. In
Attic
usage
eiraKovw is
generally
'
to listen to.' vnaKOveu to
'
answer when called
'
;
cf. iii.
24 ;
xi.
78.
96.
tTTtTTTapov. Sneezing
has been at all times and in all
countries
regarded
as a
lucky
omen
;
cf. xviii. 16
; Odyss,
xvii.
545 ; Catullus,
xlv. 8 :
*
Hoc ut dixit Amor sinistra ut ante
Dextram sternuit
approbationem.'
97. eiapos
: Dial.

i
ipa
. . .
ipdvTi,
Introd.
p. 43.
The
point
of tlie
comparison
lies in the
gay
carelessness of all
nature in
spring.
98. "Aparos
: Introd.
p.
16. The
general
idea of the
song
is
'
I am
happy
and careless in
my
love : but
my
friend Aratus
loves
too,
and Aristis knows about it. I know not whom he
loves, perhaps Philinus, perhaps
another. Whosoever it is
may
Aratus be
lucky,
and Pan
help him,
and be
requited
for
his
help.'
So far
ironically ;
then the
pretended ignorance
is
laid aside.
'
It is Pliilinus and he shall be made to care. Yet
after all Aratus he is but an over
ripe pear
and not worth our
toil
;
we can find better
things
to do than
wearing
shoe leather
and
wearying
ourselves
;
let another torture himself and let us
have
peace.'
A different version is
given by
Wilamowitz-
Moellendorf
(Aratos
von
Kos, p. 187 sqq.).
See notes on
118,
123.
99. "Apio-Tis
. . .
upio-Tos.
The
play
on words
(cf.
xxvi.
26)
NOTES: VII. LINES
8(5-115 245
shows that tlie name
"Aptcm^
is eitlior
genuine
or but
slightly
changed. Among
Coan names
preserved
in
inscriptions
we
have
"AptffTOf, 'ApiMrem, 'ApiaTwv,
and a
large
number vvitli
'ApiffTo-
for
prefix (Hicks
and
Futon, Inscriptions of Cos, Appendix,
'ApiaToPovXo^, &c.).
No actual identification is
possible.
loi. o-tiv
<j)6pfiiY7i
:
join
with deCSeiv. tovtov 6e tov
"'ApinriP
ovSi u 'AiroWaJV (v YlvOujvi
irapa
rois iSiots
Tpinoct KiOapqiSovvra
lowv
uiToaTpa(pTjaeTai
ou5e
<pOovqa(i
avTa> aSeiv
tKU,
Schol.
103. 'OjAoXas
: a mountain in
Thessaly,
not otherwise known
as a centre of Pan
worship.
104. qkXttjtov
. . .
speio-ais, 'lay
him uncalled in
my
friend's
arms.'
105. apa
: for
dpa
cf. Plutarch.
Lys.
20 ovk
ap
'O^vaa^vs hariv
alfivKos fiovos,
A. Fed. vi.
147.
More often with
interrogative
words,
Herond. iv. 21 :
Tis
^pa rrjT
XiQav
ravTrjv
TtKTOOV iiroifi
;
dpa
added to fl or <df
=
possibly. Plato, Bep. 433
a aKove i' rt
dpa Xeyco (see Ast,
Lex. Plat.
s.r.).
The Philinus in
question
may
be the same as that of ii.
115 {vid.
note
there).
If so we
must lower the date of this
idyll
as much as
possible;
but
there is no
necessity
for the identification. If the
theory,
proposed by
Knaack,
that ^iXivos is a
pet
name for
^iKokX^s
be
accejited,
then the Philocles
might
well be the same as one
mentioned
by Leonidas,
A. Pal. vi.
309. [See
Addenda to Id.
ii.J
108.
irapeL-q
:
general
time clause
; optative by
assimilation
to
paaTiahoiiv,
cf. vi.
24 ;
Mimnernus i
reOvairji'
ore
p.01 firjKtTi
ravra
p.e\oi.
On the custom the Scholiast writes Moucaros
<pr)aiv
(opTTjv 'ApKaSiK-^v
(LPai tv
y
ol iraTdts tov Tlava OKiKXai'S
^aWovac
fiverai
5e tovto orav ol
xoprjyol
XfitTuv
tfpfiov
Bvawai Kal
p'q
iKavov
rj
ToTi iaOiovai.
no. Kvdo-aio
(kvtjOoj),
'
scratch
yourself.'
Mark the alliteration
, X, X, I'V, KV, K, KV,
K.
Ill
sqq.
'H8<DvuJv : i.e. in
wintry Thrace, Verg.
Ed. x.
65.
rfTpa/x/xtvos,
better
joined
with
Trap -norapLov
than Avith
t'^yiidey
apKTta, 'turning
in the
way by
the riverside'
;
cf. Iliad xxi.
603:
6 TOV TredioLO StwKTO
Trvpo(p6poio
Tpetpai itdp noTap.ov.
dpKTu
: the
'
Great Bear.'
BXe/zi^f?
'iOvos AWio-rriKov
fieXavo-
Xpow
Schol. Theocritus
places
them
beyond
the sources of the
Nile. The town Aenus at the mouth of the river Hebrus
has a
figure
of Pan on its coins. The
god
of the Nubians
(Aethiopians)
was identified
by
the Greeks Avith Pan.
Wp
have therefore tAVo
pieces
of curious
learning
in this
passage
(WilamoAvitz).
Such recondite allusions are
remarkably
rare
in Theocritus.
115. Hyetis
and
Byblis
are hills and fountains in the district
of Miletus.
Oeceus,
a
spot
sacred to
Aphrodite
in the same
neighbourhood ;
see xxviii.
4.
Aiwvas
=
'A<|)/3oSiT7;s-,
not as in XA'ii.
36.
246
THEOCRITUS
119, pdXXtTs,
K.T.\. : cf. A. Pal. v. 86:
aWa UoOoi
npis /XTjTpus fvarecpdvov KvOepelrj^,
(pKf^are rip' unid^, /xexP^^ ^P^U
"
^^fjofiat."
See note on
98.
Wilamowitz
interprets
the
line,
'
make Philinus
love another and suffer what Aratus suffers
loving
liim.' The
antithesis of 1. 120 seems to suit the other version better.
121.
dvGos,
'tlie bloom of
thy beauty.'
122.
fJLTjKeTi Toi,
'then let us no
longer
watch at his
door,
Aratus';
cf.
Charito,
A. ii.
3 yfxfts
Be
-napiraOrjiKv
avXtini's
Ovpats
wpoaa-ypvnvovvTt's,
k.t.X. :
Propert.
i. 16.
17:
*
lanua vel domina
penitus
cruJelior
ipsa,
Quid
mihi tam duris clausa taces foribus?
Me mediae
noctes,
me sidera
plena (v.
1.
prona) iacentem,
Frigidaque
Eoo me dolet aura
gelu.'
<|jpoupa)|As.
Wilamowitz
-
Moellendorf (Aratos von
Kos,
p. 186) regards
the ist
person
as due
merely
to an identi-
fication on Theocritus'
part
of himself with his friend.
'
Theocritus,'
he
maintains,
'does not
paint
an actual scene

the two
standing together through
the
night
at the door

\>.r\^i
TToSas
Tpipcofxes
refers to
running
after Philinus all
day.'
With due
respect
to so
high
an
authority
I cannot but think
that this is the
very
reverse of the trutli.
Tpi|3u)jjies
is to be
taken
literally,
Aratus is
accompanied by
his friend for the
ignorance
of the
object
of Aratus' care was
only
assumed
(cf.
ii.
119),
and
opdpio^ aXfKToip, k.t.X.,
loses all its force if we
refer it
merely
to the reminder that
morning
has come after
a
sleepless night
in one's own bed !
123.
6 8'
op6pios,
'and let the
morning
cockcrow
resign
another to cruel nimib
despair.'
124. vApKaiaiv might
also be the chill of
morning (cf. Propert.
he.
cit.^,
but the woi-d is
commonly
used of mental rather than
physical toipor.
SiSoiTj
: cf. Iliad v.
397
tvrt
fiiv
. . . PaXuu uSvvTiaiv
tSaiKev.
125.
els: almost
=
Ti$
though
rather more definite.
Plato,
Laws iv.
716
c
iTpd^ts (tia
Kal 'iva
Ku-yov i\ovaa ap\aiov.
Ast. Lex.
Plat. s. V. th.
naXaiaTpa'i
is used
metaphorically
of the fruitless
effort
;
cf. i.
97.
aYxoi-To
: also a
metaphor
from
wrestling.
'
Let one

Mob in

be
gripjied
hard in this toil.'
126. 127.
'But let
jicaee
of mind be
ours,' &c.
Ap.
Rliod.
iii.
640 aniM
Se
napOtvir]
Te
jUfAoi
Kal
5uip.a toktjojj'
.
iiTK^Ovloicra
: cf. ii. 62.
axis . . .
e'pvKoi
: a relative sentence
dependent
on an
opta-
tive o{
rvish,
and
defining
its
subject
takes the
optative
without
ay : cf. xv.
94
:
Soph.
TracJi.
954
:
Ei^'
arfpiueaaa
t(s
ftvon'
, , .
avpa,
yrti /x'
a-noiKiafiiv f roirajv.
NOTES: VII. LINES
119-142 247
This
dependent
clause is not final but
consecutive,
and the
opta-
tive is due to
assimilation,
i. e. such a sentence as ovk iari
Bvqruiv
o(JTis
e^crriaTaTai
becomes
ftfi t'lTj Ovrjrwv
oarts
t^tTriaraiTo.
But such a confieciitive
relative, dependent
on an
optative
icith
av,
takes
normally
the
optative
with dV.
Plato, Rep. 360
b
ouSej? di'
yevoiTo
ovtojs
dSa/^dcrn'oy
fij av
(iflvniv. Examples
to
the
contrary
are dubious or
capable
of another
explanation.
[Lysiasl,
i. i ovk av
t'l-q
oarts ovk
dyavaKToit]
: Arist.
Frogs 98
:
yovifiov
5(
TOLTjTTjv
av
ovx (vpois
in
^r]TU)v
av oarIS
prj/xa ytwaiov
kaKOt.
XcLKoi
may
either be
deliberative, dependent
on
C'?'""'";
or con-
ditional
{
=
y6vifji.o's
av
fit]
(i tis
Xa.Kot')
: cf. viii.
11,
note.
130.
Tciv tm
ITij^as
: see
sketch-map
in Preface. The road
taken
by
Theocritus and his friends must therefore have lain
to the north of
Pyxa.
For knl
Tlv^as
cf. Xen. Hellen. v. i. 26
(SicoKov avTuv
ttjv
(tti
TIpoKovvqcrov.
132. 'AixvvTuxos
: ii diminutive of
'Afxvvras (v. 2) ;
cf. iv. 20.
note.
134. oivaptoio-L
:
adject,
used
substantivally,
'vine leaves.
Vid. Index,
Adjectives.
135.
Kara
Kparos,
'
and
many
a branch of
poplar
and elm
swayed
and
dipped
above our heads.' Kara not
vnep
(rivaaffo-
fxivcuv yap vvipdiv Kapiros vvep Ki(pa\^s
avrov
(({xvye (pvTuiVj
A. Pal.
ix.
377)
because downward motion is intended.
136. Upov
: cf. viii.
33.
137. KeXdpii^E
: cf. Iliad xxi. 261 to 5e' t' <LKa
Kareifiofievov
Ke\apv^fi.
138. ai9a\iwvs, 'dusky.'
A. Pal. vii.
196 (Meleager)
:
oKpa
5'
((pi^op-tvos
neraKois
nptovuiSfat
kuiXois
aWiom
KKd^eis xpojTl pkKiapa \vpas.
The word is a diminutive form of a'iOaKos
(also alOaXueis,
aWaXeos)
;
cf.
Zcorrvpiajv,
xv.
13 {'cutt^os: KvaKwv,
KvaKos.
139. (xov
TTovov: cf. xxi.
187 ;
Hesiod. Scut.
305
:
Trap"
S' avToTs
lirTrTJes e'xoi'
rruvov
dp<pl
5' d(9\ois
drjpiv exov
Kal
ptoxOov.
6\o\uY<iv,
'
the
tree-frog.'
6
'ApicrTocpdvrjs (prjalv
on -ndvv
oAoAi'(,'f(
TO
^wov pdXiara
kv tois (\di8eai tottois Kal Kara
vvktq,
Schol. A. Pal. V.
291
:
Kal
Kiyvpbv ^op^ivaiv {\)
dKav9t5es'
rj
S'
it\o\vywv
rpv^ii T/37/xaA.eaij
ivSidovaa
^drois.
Aratus, 948 (among signs
of rain^i
rj rpv^ei upOpivov (prjpalr]
oXoXvywv
: where the Scholiast
interprets
the word to mean
opvfov
Kara
Tr]v ypvyova.
142. JovGai
: a
frequent epithet
of
bees,
of the
nightingale
(Aesch. Agam. 1142: ;
of
wings
\h. Injmn
Diosc.
xiii) ;
of wind
(Chaeremon
in Athen. 608
D). ^ovOos inna\(KTpvwv,
Arist.
Birds 800
(paiody
of
Aeschyl.
. In all
passages
but the last
the word is best taken of sound

'
shrill
'^=
only
so can we
give
it a consistent
meaning.
With
InnaXiKTpvwv
it
7nay
be used of
colour; (poii'iKa irrfpa f'x't"',
Schol. Ar. Pax
1177.
Dr. Ruther-
248
THEOCRITUS
ford
(on Babrius,
ii8) writes, 'Originally possessing
a
precise
signification
it afterwards
dropped
out of use till it was taken
up by
tbc
higher poetry
to whicli the indefiniteness of
meaning
produced by
time had a
literary
value . . . and the late
literary
schools ended
by assigning
to the word th(>
meaning
which
they
fancied best suited the two or three classical
passages,
but to
which the word
may
or
may
not
originally
have had
any
claim.'
'
When 1 use a
word,' Humpty Dumpty
said in rather a scorn-
ful
tone,
'it means
just
what I choose it to mean

neither
more nor less. . . .
They've
a
temper
some of
them, particularly
verbs

they're
the
proudest

adjectives you
can do
anything
with but not verbs.' With the whole
description,
cf.
Plato,
Phaedr.
230
b.
irepi
. . .
d|A4)i
: cf. Iliad ii.
305 dufl -ntpl KprjUijv
: Theocr.
XXV.
103, 256
:
v6a(piv drep (ptKoTTjros, Hesiod,
Scuf.
15.
147. aXi4>ap
:
Horace,
Odes iii.
8,
10
'
corticem adstrictum
pice
dimovel)it
amphorae.'
Kparos,
'
neck of the wine
jar.'
148. Nvp,<})ai
Ka<TTaXi8s. The
Nymphs
as well as the Muses
are
patronesses
of
song;
cf.
Verg.
Frl. vii. 21
'
Nymphae
noster
amor Libethrides'
(Conington,
adloc): Theocr. vii.
91.
149.
*6Ao).
According
to one tradition
Pholus,
one of the
Centaurs, according
to the
present
Chiron entertained Heracles
with a famous old wine
given by Dionysus.
150. 'orTTi<TaTo
: cf. V.
58.
151.
'AvaiTO) : cf. i. 68.
152.
vdas
tPaXXc
:
Odyss.
ix.
481.
153.
TTOo-cri :
superfluous
as in ^aivei
iroal,
viii.
43 ; Odyss.
xvii.
27 KpaiTTva,
noai
npo^i^as
: A. Pal. vi. 268 kut'
uvoai(pvK\ov
opos
TOOL iroTvta
^aivds,
&c.
tireicre . . .
xop^o'"i''?
'
set a
dancing';
cf. iv. 11
;
Herond.
i. 8 Tis ae
fxoip'
i-nfia' (\6(iv. So
itibeo, Propert.
ii. 6.
17
:
'
Centauros
ead^n
dementia iussit
Frangere
in adversum
pocula
Pirithoum.'
154. SuKpavao-aTt,
'
poured
from
your spring.'
Niip,<j)ai
: in v.
148
the
Nymphs
are not the
Muses,
but the
Nymphs
of the fountain
Castalia, queen
of all fountains, and
therefore the source of all fountains. Hence the
Nymphs
of
Castalia are deities of all
springs
and
may
be invoked
by
the
waterside in Cos
(Wilamowitz-Moellendorf,
loc. cit.
p. 193).
According
to the Greek custom the wine
(v. 147)
would be
mixed with water from the
spring ;
hence the
Nymphs
are
said to be the
givers
of the
draught.
Recently
J. Schmidt
{Rhein.
Mtis.
45)
has offered a new
explanation, taking ww^a metaphorically
=
a
draught
of
so7ig.
This would be
very
obscure in this context
among KparTJpa,
vfKTap, SifKpavdanTf,
with no mention of
song, although
the
metaphorical
use of
irw/xa
can be
easily supported.
Pind. 7s.
vi. I :
OaWovTOi
dvSpus
el's '(jt(
avftnoaiov
StvTfpov KptjTTJpa
Movffdwv
/ieAtW Kipvafitv
A. Pal. ix.
364
vffcroi
yap iTpo-)(iovaiv
uoiSotukov
nvpia nrj'yTJi.
NOTES: VII. LINES
hissVIII.
i-io
249
155 svj"/. dXtpdSos,
'
of tlie
threshing-floor.'
n-Tuov, 'winnowing-
fan.'
d 8
7Xd(Tcrai (opt.), parataxis
for
'
while she smiles
holding
the sheaves and
poppies
in either hand.' The words seem
obviously
to refer to a statue

or
rough figure
of Demeter

decked with corn and

poppies.
VIII.
The
idyll
is a
simple singing-match
between
Daphnis
and
Menaleas, divided into two
portions
:
() 33-60
in alternate
quatrains
of
elegiac
verse
; (h) 63-80
in hexameter verse.
Daphnis
and Menaleas are the
legendary
characters of that
name
(cf.
Id.
vi).
Both were the
subject
of a
poem by
Hermesianax
(see
Introd.
p. 11),
and of one
by
Sositheiis in
which Menaleas was
represented
as
vanquished
in
song by
Daphnis.
It is
impossible
to liold that
Daphnis
and Menaleas
are
merely
names
applied
to
contemporary shepherds,
in face
of
91,
of the total absence of character
drawing,
and
especially
of ihs
(pavTi
in V. 2. Various critics have
regarded
as
spurious
either
portions
of the
idyll,
or the
whole,
but
only
on internal
evidence of
very
weak character. So far as the
idyll
contains
verbal
peculiarities they
are confined to the
elegiac part,
and
the
change
of metre
brings
with it
change
of forms
(so
ai
ev,
43, 47,
instead of ai" :
wv, 52,
for
iwv,
on which M.
Legrand
lays stress, op.
cit.
pp. i6, 17).
Tlie inconsistencies found
by
Hermann Isetween the first and second
songs
are
utterly trivial,
and to an
unprejudiced
reader
unapparent.
Wilamowitz
argues
that
'
each
idyll
is a
separate picture (efSos)
;
each
there/ore
had
a
separate
title
;
recurrence of title is
therefore
as
good
as for-
bidden
; therefore
viii and ix
(bearing
same title as
vi)
are not
genuine.'
Could
dogmatism
and
pedantry go
further? See
further Buecheler in N.
Jahrbikherf.
CI. Philol. i860.
1.
Compare
the
setting
of Id. vi.
2. u)S
<j)avTi
: this shows that the
idyll
deals with the
legendary Daphnis ;
see Preface.
3. TTuppoTpixu
: here of the hair of the
head,
not of the
face,
as
Daphnis
and Menaleas are
represented
as mere lads.
qcTTTjv
:
Ahi'ens,
Dial. Dor.
p. 326.
4. dp,<f>u> crvpicrSev
:
Verg.
Eel. vii.
4
:
'Ambo florentes
aetatibus,
Arcades
ambo,
Et cantare
pares
et
respondere parati.'
6.
jjLoi:
cf. i.
136,
note
;
not an ethic dative.
7.
I have followed Boissonade's
punctuation,
which connects
oo-crov 9\a) with viKaaeiv.
'
I
say
I will
vanquish you
as much
as I like in
song' ;
cf. Arist.
Equit. 713 lyw
S' iicilvov
KarayeXui y'
oaov 6i)^oj.
10. e'i Ti
irdSois,
'not if
you
hurt
yourself
in the
singing.'
250
THEOCRITUS
A
pretty
use of this well known
euphemism
is
given by
Isaeus,
i.
4
t Ti irdOoi
KKtajw^ios
dirais. The
rhythm
of tlie line is not
an
exception
to the rule of the trochaic caesura in fourth foot
;see
xviii.
15)
since ei rt nadoi^ almost form a
single
word.
II. t'o-iSeiv : rid.
Index,
Verbs
compound ; Soph.
Elect.
584.
KaraOilvai
=
depono,
'
to stake.'
13.
Tiva.
a0Kos,
masc. in the sense of
aOKov,
neut.
=
prize,
is
known
only
from the
grammarians. Bekker,
Anecd. xxi.
14
a6\os
upafviKWi
to
tpyov
Kai to
dydiviapia
Kal to ifnaOKov
Sta(p(pfi
t(
TOVTO Toil
ovSiTepov
oTi TO
fitv ovhiTfpov SrjKoT Kvp'ius
TO
tTTadKov,
TovTo St Tov
d^wva.
For the
optat. ti^tj
cf.
Tlieognis 84
:
Toaaov? 8' oil
Sr](ts 5i^rjix(vos,
01)5' tm rrafras
dvOpaiirovi,
ovs vaiti
/xt] fi'ta
ndvTa'i
dyoi.
Arist. Thesm.
871 (parody)
t'is
4'xf' icpdros
octt-js
Se^airo: Plato,
EufJiyd. 292
e t/s ttot kaTiv
rj fniaTrjfir] (Kfivrj fj ^fids (vialpiovai
TToi-qaue {iroirjCTeL Stallbaum).
We should
expect
dv in the rela-
tive clause in all
these,
since the sense
required
is final or
consecutive
('of
such a kind as to
satisfy us'),
cf. Demosth.
XX. 161
vopioOfTeiv
oh
ixrjSeh
dv
viptaqaai,
and there is no
preceding optative
whereto the
following
is assimilated
(see
vii.
125).
It is
hardly possible
to
regard
the
optative
as one 'of
pure generality,'
like
Soph. Antig.
666 ov iroAis
aTqrrtie
Tov5e
XPV
KKveiv,
since this is
only
a variant fi-om ov dv
arrjari,
a form ni>t
applicable
in the above cases. It is noticeable however tliat
these three
optatives
occur in a relative sentence
dependent
on
an
interrogative
or
quasi-interrogative.
The construction would
therefore seem to be
parallel
to the
thorny
eaO' ovv oirwi
'AXKTjaTn
es
yrjpas pioXoi (^Eur.
Ale.
52)
&c. See
Sonnenschein,
Syntax, p. 343
and
p. 293,
note.
In
0Tjo-Vpp,o-6a
the middle has
reciprocal force,
'stake for
each other.'
14.
6s :
lengthened
in arsis in fourth
foot,
cf. xxv.
203 ;
Iliad vii.
164 Oovpiv tvteifiivoi dkKrjv.
The second metrical
anomaly

the hiatus before

dpivov

cannot be
justified, djivov
has not the
f,
nor was it
supposed
to have it
by
Theocritus
;
see V.
34, 144, 148.
Hiatus in the fifth thesis is not
legitimate
even in Homer
;
see
Monro,
Horn. Gram.
382. d/xvov
has
pro-
bably displaced
the true word both here and in v.
15.
tmaaav
Fritzsche : ?
pTjva,
a word used
by Ap.
Rhod. and later
poets,
vid.
Liddell and Scott. The hiatus
[.fjva
(irei. in
15
would bo un-
objectionay^le.
15. xo-^^'Tos
6
iraTTip
: cf. xv. 100.
fxoyipov '0(piovxt>v,
Aratus
579 (so p k, x"-^fT'<^^ Vulg. ;
Tid.
Amois).
16.
iroOto-rrtpa
: adverbial
;
cf. v.
44 ;
ii. 100
; Tapipt' d^ti/So-
fxivw, Odyss.
viii.
379 ;
Ka\d
pLiv ijf^tv,
Callim.
i.55.
But imvvKTia
fxfiXa vopfvwv,
A. Pal. vi. 262
(Leonidas)
is
adjective.
17.
6
viKwv,
'
the victor'
;
cf. i.
109.
TO
irXeov,
'what is the
advantage
the victor will have?'
(not
'the
prize'),
cf.
Thucyd.
i.
42. 4
to
ydp fxr)
dSmuv toi'j
ofioiov; (\vpwTipa bwapiis rj Tip
avTiKa
(pavfpw (-rrapOivTas
5(d Kivbvvoiv
to trXiov
Xfiv.
A. Pal. xii.
245
twv dWcov
i^iiicuv
tovt
txopfv
to
1T\(0V.
NOTES: VIII. LINES
11-4S 251
18.
vva<|>ajvov
: witli nine reeds
;
seven was the more usual
number.
Tibullus,
ii.
5. 31
describes its
shape
:
'Fistula cui
semper
deerescit arundinis ordo
Nam calamus cera
iungitur usque
minor.'
Reeds of
diminishing length
were fastened
together
with wax
;
cf. i.
129.
KaXav : the
epithet
is used
by
Theocritus with remarkable
frequency.
'
Every
commendation on
every subject
is com-
prised
in that one
word,'
as
Henry Tilney says
of the much
abused
'nice';
cf. xv.
62;
xviii.
26;
vi.
14;
ix.
25;
ii.
73;
i.
52;
iv.
18;
iv.
32;
xv.
99, 73;
i.
149;
"
^o,
&c. Does
Theocritus do this in imitation of
poj^uiar speech
?
20.
KarSfiTiv,

I would
willingly
stake'
;
see xvi.
67,
note.
24. 8iTjxa^v fi,
: scil. tuv
SaKTvXov,
the verb
taking
two
accusatives of the
person
and the
part
affected
;
IJiad xxi. 181
Tov 5e oKuTos uaai
Kd\vi//fv
: Aesch. Eumenid. 88
fxf) <p6^os
ai
VIKUTOJ
(ppfva^j
&c.
26. nSis . . .
-qv Ka\o-co|jis ;
'how will it be if we call?' cf.
Odyss.
xviii.
223
:
TTCuj vvv (i Ti
fefi'os
(V
^/xfTtpoiffi Sofioiatv
rnKVOi
uiSi vdOoi
;
The usual
reading t^vov
ttojs would be
explicable by
an
ellipse
r'qvos
u alnoXo?
rjv Ka\(aojf^(9
: but while edv tto;? is
good
Greek is
TTCUS . . . idf ?
27. 4)d\apos,
'with white face'
;
see
Buttmann,
Lexil.
p. 528.
28. tiraKoticrai : rid. vii.
95 ;
v. I. enaKovaas : Cobet v-naKovaa^.
30.
tuKTo, : formed on
analogy
of
tvpvo-na
Zei;?,
'miruTa
NeaTaip,
&c.
; TjXfra rtTTi^, Hesiod,
Scut.
393 ; rix^''''^ P6fj.l3os,
A. Pal.
V.
295.
S>v . . ,
Xoxtov
: cf. 11.
5, 18,
61
;
xxv. i
;
xxii.
114, 180, 87.
&c.
;
Introd.
p. 44.
This use of
rhyme
on second and fourth
arsis is
fairlj'
common in hexameter verse both in Greek and
Latin
; Odyss.
x.
145 ;
viii.
230 ;
v.
296 ;
vi.
240 ; Verg.
Ed.
viii.
32
'o
digno
coniuncta viro.' See
Fritzsehe,
Latin edition
on viii.
5.
For this
introductory
line ef. vi.
5 ;
ix.
14.
34. TT-iyTTox'
=
Trr]Troica =TTunroTf,
Dial. 58 (c).
35.
Poctkoit'
=
^(jo'o/Te,
not -o : cf. 1.
39
maivtrt.
K
\|;ux^ds
: sc.
v/xfTfpa^,
the dells and rivers
being regarded
as
living persons ;
cf. xxix.
4 ;
Nicet.
Eugen.
aov
//.-q (ptAuv
OiXovTo^ he
^vx^ji fxearjs
:
Theophrast.
Ch. 21 ovk diru
'pvxfj^ p-f
(ptXeis.
36. jiTjStv
\ao-<rov: 'no less
grace' ('non
minus
pabuli,'
Hiller
prosaic) ;
cf. xi.
42.
40. d4>0ova
TrdvTa : Arist. Ecd.
690
irdai
jdp d<p9ova
-ndvra
napi^opiv:
cf. xv.
rii,
note.
vefioi
: cf. rd
op-q vf/xeiv,
Xen.
Cyrop.
iii. 2. 20
(=to graze
the
hills with
cattle). Kynaston's
translation

'
all his
sheep
un-
grudgingly'

is nonsense.
41-48.
In the MSS. 11.
41-43
and
45-47
are
transposed
each
into the other's
place.
Tliis is
liardiy
tolerable. '(v6' on
(vO'^aJya
252
THEOCRITUS
suits Menalcas thp
sliepherd.
not
Daphnis
the neatherd. In
line
51
Milo is tlie
subject
of Menalcas' vorsc
;
therefore 1.
43
also
referring
to him must he
given
to Menalcas.
[The
order
in the text was
proposed by
an
anonymous
critic in a review
of Jacobs'
edition, Alkjem.
Litterat.
Zeidoig.
Oct.
27, 1803,
and is
now
generally adopted.]
41.
ois : collective
singular.
43.
TTocriv : see vii.
153,
note.
Mi\a)v :
Daplinis
and Mr iialcas are
represented
in this
idyll
as mere children
(11. 3, 64).
The
following
verses there-
fore are not to be understood as
expressions
of the
singer's
own
feelings
and
experience ;
see Killer's note. This
understood,
the
supposed
inconsistencies of the
idyll disappear.
45.
For the
rhythm
cf. xx. 6.
46.
Tava: its
younglings.
-irX-riOovcriv
can
hardly
he considered the
right reading,
k and other
good
MSS. have
tttjSukti, 'throb,'
which
yields
no
sense.
-nXriOovaiv
is feeble after
nX-qpovaiv
in
42,
and the con-
junction
of
singular
and
plural
verb with neuter
subject
is awk-
ward.
Tr\r]9vfi
(Meineke)
is not much hetter. mSwiriv Ahrens.
48.
avoTcpai
: all is
parched
and
drooping
in the loved one's
absence.
aSoy,
cf. Arist.
LysisL 385
aZos
tlfi' ijStj Tpi^wv
:
Soph.
Elect.
819 a(pi\oi
avavw
^lov : cf.
Verg.
Eel. vii.
55.
49.
avp,
'
lord of the flock
'
;
rbv
TpKrfj KpLov
tov
fityav
o?
TjyeiTai irpui ttjv vofXTjv, Lucian,
i.
210; Verg.
Ed. vii.
7
'vir
gregis ipse caper.'
Strictly
Si
=
o6(v,
of. iii. 26
wirfp
: iii. 10 w
(Ahrens,
Dial.
Dor.
p. 374) ;
but no sense can tlien be
made,
and we must
take it
=
oS, allowing
a false form for the Doric a.
'
Go,
lord of
the
flock,
where the wood is
deepest

and come
ye
to the
water,
kids
;

for there is he
; go stump-horn
and
say
:

,'
i. e. the
goat
is sent with a
message
to Milo.
53.
Most editors
give
this verse to
Menalcas,
marking
a
lacuna of four lines in which
Daphnis
should have
replied
in
lines
closely resembling 49-52, just
as hitherto the
quatrains
have answered one another
phrase
for
phrase.
But that a
verbal
correspondence
was not
always required
is shown
by
Verg.
Ed. vii.
41-44 compared
with
37-40.
The
correspondence
of sense is
sufficiently obvious,
and it is hard to conceive the
singer
of this
perfect
verse returned defeated
(1. 82).
53- XP'^"'*'''!' 'K.poiatia
is read
(b}' conjecture) by
Ahrens and
subsequent editors,
except Paley.
But the mixture of historical
names with
legendary
in a
poem
of which the scene is
legendary
is not in
place, xp^'^*^^
i^
abundantly supported by
rind. Kem. viii.
37,
which
Paley quotes, xP^^"" (vx'^vf-'-
"'eS/oj' 5'
(Tepoi a-nipavTov
: and
Odijss.
iv.
129 xpv<^ow
rdKavra. With the
whole
compare Tyrtaeus,
xii.
38
:
ov5 (I KvkXwttwv
fifv sx"' fJ-tyfOos
re
Pirjv
t
VtKCVTj
8i 6iUJV
QpijlKLOV 'Bop(r)Vj
oii5 TiOuvoio
<pvriv x"P"'<''''*^oy ^i^V
nXovToirj
5e MiSto; Kai
Ktavpfcj fxa\iov,
ovS' (I TavraKiSeco nAo7ros
Paat\fvTfpoi ti-q
yKwaaav
S'
'ASprjorov fXdMxoyrjpw (Xot.
NOTES: VIII. LINES
41-70 -00
56,
SiKeXdv S a\a: most
easily
construed with
daofmi.
To
join
it to
iaopmv
involves an awkward
change
of construction.
Note the
exquisite
sound of these lines
produced by
the
recurrence of the
open a;
of. xi.
43.
With the
picture
cf.
Horace,
Epist.
i. II. 10:
'illic vivere vellem
Oblitusque
meorum obliviscendus et illis
Iseptunuin procul
e terra
spectare
furentem.'
And Marlowe's :
'We will sit
upon
the
rocks,
And see the
shepherds
feed tliir flocks.'
57-60.
This stanza
obviously belongs
to
Daphnis (cf. 59
napOfviKas
and
47),
but this
gives Daphnis
a stanza too much.
Either then four lines of Menalcas' are lost after
56,
or we
must divide the
quatrain
between the two
singers, giving
the
first
couplet
to
Menalcas,
the second to
Daphnis,
who then
finishes his rival's stanza for him. This latter is not
very
probable, though
not
impossible. Vergil paraphrases
the
verse,
Ed. iii. 80.
58. dypoTtpois
:
substantival,

to wild
things.'
59,
60. Cf. Callim.
Epig. 52
:
Tvv TO Ka\bv
yLiKavtvvTa Stofcpiruv,
ti
pLtv e'/x' ex^*';
TtrpoLKi pLiaoirjs,
ti 6e
tpiKti, (pi\(ois.
I'at'x' TTpos ti'xatTtcu TavvfirjStos, ovpavu
'Ltv'
Kol av ttot'
iipdodrji'
ovKtTi
/xaKpa \tyuj.
It is
hardly possible
in this
epigram
to refuse to see a reference
to Theocritus the
poet.
Besides the coincidence of
phrase
in
the last line we have the use of to koXov
(see
iii.
3, note),
and
the Doric form
fiiXavtxivra,
and the not common name
QtoKpnos.
The
theory
has been
advanced,
that the
epigram
is to be inter-
preted
as
referring
to Callimachus' and Theocritus'
friendshijj
and
community
of view in
regard
to
literary questions
{vid.
Introd.pp. 26,27).
The
plausibility
of this is in no
way
weakened
by
the fact that the
epigram
is an
expansion
of the line
^
KaKos
QeoKpiTos'
ov
pLovos dv9pu)TTwv epos, Bacchyl.
fr.
25.
61. 81'
dp.oiPaiiov
=
aftejTOS
;
cf. Slo.
^paxiwv,
Isocr. 122
b,
&c.
64. ^IKKOS
=
p-iKpos.
65. AdfiiTOvpe
:
i] \apL-npav ovpav txcor t)
. . .
irapa
to
\afiirovpts
taws elvai
tnftS^
. . .
KapLwovpis yap 77 dKuinr)^,
Schol.
Kvov : the
syllable
is
lengthened
in arsis
;
cf. i.
115.
67.
Tal 8' oies : cf. i.
151,
note.
KopeaaaOai,
'to sate
yourselves.'
68. ovTi
Ka^i,io-6',
'
ye
will not be
weary

or famished

when
it
grows again
'
; Verg. Georg.
ii. 201 :
'Et
quantum longis carpent
armenta diebus
Exigua
tantum
gelidus
ros nocte
reponet.'
70. dTroOujjiai,
'
that I
may
set me some aside in cheese
baskets
'
;
cf.
Odijss.
ix.
246.
2
54
TPIEOCRITUS
72. yoip
: cf. V.
82, 90.
o-uvo<})pvs
: Anacreont.
15:
SicLKOTTTf
{xrjTf nicTyc
(XirW 5',
VTTWi
(KiivTj,
ro
\e\r]6urws awoippvv,
P\f<pdpui'
'Itvv
ictKmvqv.
Note that tlie
songs
of the two rivals here
correspond
in
nothing,
save
lengtli. Daphnis'
is the more fanciful.
73. irapcXdvTa
: cf. v.
8g,
'note.
KaXov KaXov : cf. vi. 8 raXav ra\av ; A. Pal. xii.
130
drra kol
ail -naXiv I'nra KaXo's kuKos.
74.
oil
fidv
oiiSt , .
.,
'and
yet
I answered her not a word to
tease her.'
Taj|AinKpov (see
crit.
note)
is accusative in
apposition
to the sentence
(to iixmKpnv).
eKpi9T)v
arro : a
post-classical
use for
a-rnKpivan-qv.
76.
TO
trvetip.a
: the breeze.
[Hiller says
'
scilicet Tas
Tropnos.']
79,
80. Cf. xviii.
29 ; Verg.
Ed. v.
32
:
'
Vitis ut arboribus decori
est,
ut vitibus
uvae,
Ut
gregibus tauri, segetes
ut
pinguibus
arvis.'
The form of
couj^let
is somewhat common
;
cf. A. Pal. ix.
65
:
7^ fiiv tap Kua/xos voXvSevSpeov aWtpi
5'
darpa
'EWaSi S'
r/Se x^'^'^'
"tSe 5e
ry
-noXti.
Auctor, Epifjramni.
Homer.
13
:
av^pbs fitv artipavos TraiSe^, nvpyoi
?(
ttoA^os,
innoi 5' fv TTiSio)
Kofjpios, yfjes
5e
OaXaaarjs.
82. dSv Tt : cf. i.
I,
note.
84.
Tcls
a-vpiyyas
: each had staked a
pipe (11.
18,
21) ;
tlic
victor therefore takes both.
85. ajjia
with al-iroXtovTa : cf. Xen. Anah. iii.
3.
10 01
liap^apoi
ical
(pfvjovTis apa kriTpwaicov.
Xfjs
is
subjunctive.
86.
*
I will
give you
that
stunii)-horned goat
for
thy wage.'
tAv
jiLTOXav,
tA
8i8aKTpa
are in
apposition.
Both nouns
have the article since the sentence
represents
an
'
identical
proposition,'
ra
SiSaKTpa
tarai
t) ixitvXt)
:
Plato, Gorg. 489
e tovs
litXriovs
TTuTipov
Tous
(j>povipcLiT(povs Af'-yeis rj
aKXovs nvas
;
87. dfjioXYca (the milk-pail").
For scansion cf.
AtoKKiS,
xii.
29 ; ipovtd, Eurip.
lice. 882
; v-nip ictipaXds,
'
brim full.'
89.
aXoiTO. For the
simi^
cf.
Oihjss.
x.
410
:
ws S' oV av
dypavXoi vopifi irtpl
Povs
dyeXaias,
fXOcvaas es
icuirpov, (trijv ^ordvrjs Kopiaaivrai,
ndaai
dpa OKaipovaiv
ivavriai . . .
... (is
ip.\ Kiivoi,
iiTii tbov
OtpOaXfiOlffL,
SaKpVOfVTfS fX^fTO.
The
optative
is used without dv as in ii.
34 ; Ap.
Rhod. i.
767
6 Kal
Sijpov iTfp
irr' tXniSi
drjrjaaio.
NOTES: VIII. LINES
72-93
IX.
255
91. ya\iiQtl(Ta
: a }iew form fov
yafiTjeuffa.
So
tvpt^a
foi-
tvprjixa
(Hedylus), avvdffxa
for
avi>9r]na {Id.), dvOt^a
for
dvOijfia,
il'Oovfaris {A.
Pal. v.
303
i. 'Die simile is
strange
and not
fully
justified by
such
expi-essions
of the
hardships
of married
women's lot as
Euriindes
in
Stobaeus,
Ixviii.
19:
(li6ovfXf9' i^oj
Kal
Sttfj.no\d}fxf6a
Oeuv
TraTpwaiv
tuv re
(pvadvTuv
diro
at
fX(V ^(vovs irpos di/5pas
at Se
PapPdpovs
(quoted by Hiller) ;
or
TibuUus,
iii.
4. 31
:

Ut iuveni
primum virgo
deducta marito
Inficitur teneras ore I'ubente
genas
'
;
since here we
required
an
exjiression
of
disappointment.
There
is no emendation at all
satisfactory.
Dahl's
vvfitpa yapl3pu)
d/cdxoiTo gives
a
good sense,
but has no
palaeographical
l)robability.
I
suggest vv^Kpav ya ixiOds,
so would one
grieve
relinquishing
his bride
(xis omitted,
cf. xvii.
40, notej.
92.
Cf.
Verg.
Ed. vii.
70.
93.
NaiSa
7djji6v.
It is useless to
attempt
to reconcile this
with the
Daplinis legend,
cf. M. i and vii. The
story appears
in
many
forms
;
we have here to deal with another version.
ttKpTjPos
: cf.
wpujOrj^os, Odyss.
i.
431.
IX.
On the
interpretation
of this
poem,
see Introd.
pp. 22, 23.
I have there set forth the view which alone seems to
explain
the
poem,
that it is
merely
a
specimen poem
written
merely
to afford an
oj)portunity
for the
personal
references of 11.
22-fiii.
Hence the
slight
nature of the two
introductory songs.
The
whole
idyll
luis been
rejected
as
spurious by Weise,
and the
majority
of editors
reject
all
except 7-27.
The
theory
which
I have defended accounts for all but the
introductory
six lines
;
they
are to all
appearance spurious
and added
by
an editor
who wished to introduce in some ftishion the
person
who
speaks
in 1. 22. The hand of the unskilful
interpolator
is
betrayed by
the otiose
repetitions:
i.
0ovKo\td^eo
=^
^. 0ovko-
XtdffOtv
; by
the clause rv 5' w5ds
apxfo repeated
in 1. 2
(not
a Theocritean touch but
found, e.g.
Callim. v.
13-15 ; Epig. 63 ;
Epit.
Adon.
51, 54, 58) ; by
the sense of
vcpevres
in
3 ; by
the
extraordinary
number of variants in the MSS.
;
by
the
rhythm
of line I.
PovKoXtd^fo
and the
heavy
tv d' w5di
;
and
by
the
monotony
of
rhythm throughout ;
each of the first five lines
has the weak caesura followed
by
a comma or colon : none has
'
bucolic caesura.' The
poem began, therefore,
without intro-
duction. There is no internal evidence of
any weight against
the rest of the
poem {vid.
notes on
21, 28, 29).
See further
Legrand,
Etude sur
Theocrite, p. 9 (following
Briicker he
rejects
the
whole) ; Buecheler,
Jahrbiicher
fiir
Class. Pliilol. i860.
256
THEOCRITUS
I, 2.
Vergil,
Ed. iii.
58
'
Incipc
Damoet.a : tu deinde
sequere-
Mcnalca.' The reseinljlaii(;e cannot be
accidental,
and Ahrens'
opinion
that the writer of these lines imitated
Vergil
has
nothing
to commend it. Therefore these
lines, though spurious,
were
regarded
as
part
of the
poem
in
Vergil's
time.
3. v<J)tvTS
Tais
^ovcri
: cf. iv.
4 ; Odyss.
ix.
245
viro 5'
e^^pvov
TjKfv (Kaarig.
tiiro. Instead of
repeating
the verb
ij^ivrts only
the
pre-
position
is
i-epeated,
cf.
Odyss.
viii.
70 ;
but in
ixptvTfs arfipaiai
ravpws
the verb has not the same sense as at the
beginning
i>f the
line,
and muat
=
clancidum miUenks
(Fritzsche)
unless we
impute
a curious
ignorance
to the author of the line.
4. <j)vX\oicri,
'in the leaves strewn on the
ground.' Or/yss.
vii.
287
:
ivOa
jxtv
iv
tpvWoiai ipiKov TtTitjfiivos -qrop
ivdov
iravvvxios.
Longus,
ii.
31. 3
to.
tcpta tdrjKav
kv tw
Xtifiaivi
iv rois
(l>vWoii,
6. K t69v : cf.
Ap.
Ehod. ii.
533
5e roOtv. I have taken
this in
preference
to 'iic TroOfv
(Ahrens
after
Briggs)
or eK-noOtv
(Briggs)
as
giving
a better antithesis to aWwdiv
('
from that
side').
7.
The names are the same as in
viii,
Daphnis
also in
vi,
liut here are
applied
to actual
shepherds
of Theocritus' own
day, though
not
perhaps
without an intention of
marking
the
j)oem
as somewhat conventional.
8.
KT|Yiov
: cf. i.
65 Qvpois
o5'
w^ A'lTvas,
koX
^dvpaiSos
dS^'a
ipwva.
9. Daphnis
sketches the comfort of his retreat in summer:
Meiialcas answers with a
picture
of winter cosiness.
Trap' vSup
: cf. viii.
78.
vtvacTTai,
'
piled high.'
Arist. Eccl.
840
KXival n
aiavpwv
Kol SaniSaiv
vtvaapiivai.
10. K
SajxaXdv 8(pp.aTa,
'
skins from
my goats.'
For the
adverbial
equivalent
iK
Sa/xaXdv
added to a noun
(here
instead
of
genitive alone),
cf. Aesch. Eumenid.
183 ptXai''
an'
dvOpunrwv
uippov
: Batrachom.
37 rofios
(k
trTipvrjs.
Cf. note on ix.
34.
'
dirdaas videtur
corruptum,
d-n'
dupas quod
in
p legitur
est sine dubio
glossema
ad d-no aKo-nids
adscripta
et a librario in
textum iilata.'

Ziegler.
d-nuiaas,
Meineke
(so
Buecheler and
Hiller),
but this is a weak woi'd to attach to
\i^
and
iriva^t.
13.
'
I care for summer's heat as much as two lovers care
to heed their
parents'
words.'
[AvOojv
is used somewhat
contemptuously.
Contrast Aesch.
P. F.
40
:
dvrjKOvoTUU
S( toic
narpos Xvyajv
olvv re TTcus
;
uv tovto
Sfifxaivfis
irAe'of
;
15.
AiTva
ptaxep i\ia..
This fixes the scene of the
poem
as
Sicilian.
Pindar,
P. viii.
140 Aiytva tpiXa fj-dnp
: Isth. i. i
fidnp
ig. TTupl SpuLvu,
'
;i fire of oak
logs.'
Cf.
Verg.
Aen. xi.
786
'
pineus
ardor': Mosch.
Earop. 36 po^ii] (pvri
:
Tryphiod. 214
TTfvK-qtvTos nvpus
: Theocr.
Ep.
v.
4 K-qpohiTw m'fvuaTi
:
Leonidas,
vi.
{A.
Pal. vii.
273) alirqeaaa Karaiyis {from off
the
cliffs).
More
NOTES: IX. LINES 1-28
0/
strangely, Antipater, Ep.
28
Spvlvcv (rnevSofievos niXm {from
the
oak).
5<i
: better than the 'correction'
i^iei
in
spite
of the
neglect
of
'
bucolic caesura.' The
spondee
held on

gives
the
hissing
sound of the
boiling pot.
20.
xeifAoiivovTOs
:
impersonal,
'when it is
wintry.'
Xen.
Ilelleii. i. I. 16 vovToi: Arist. Ecd.
401
Koi ravra
nfpl acurrjpias vpo-
Kit^ivtiv.
For tlic
iiicturc
of a
cosy
lireside in
winter,
cf.
Eurip.
Cijdops 329
:
orav Sg
/ioppas X'"''" QpTjKtos x*!7>
Sopaiac Orjpuiv aw^ia irtpi^aKwv tfxov
Kai
TTvp avalQojv,

xiuvos
ov5fv
fxoi pie\et.
Longfellow,
Hiawatha :
'
Four
great logs
had he for
fire-wood.
One for each moon of the
winter,
And for food the fishes served him.
By
his
blazing
fire he sat
there.
Warm and
merry, eating, laughing,
Singing,
O Katjibonokka
{the
north
wind),
You are but
my
fellow-moital.'
20,
21. 'And I
respect
not winter more than old Toothless
cares for nuts with cream cheese
by
him
'
;
a
quaint
simile.
For the
ap.v\os,
see
Philoxenus,
Auttvov
(Bergk,
Anth.
Lijr.),
otiS'
ocrov,
'not a whit.' A common
expression
in the
Alexandrian writers.
Ap.
Rhod. i.
290
ovh' oaov ov5' ev
ovdpai
wiaa^iTjv,
'
I never
thought,
no not in dreams
'
: id. ii.
190
dWore
(poplifjs
ov5' oaov d\\oT tvtOuv ; Callim. ii.
37
oimore ^oi/Bov
OrjKdria
ov5' oaaov im
x''^os ^\6e wapeiats,
&c. It is
probably
in
origin elliptical;
'Not so much as a
snap
of the
fingers.'
Arist.
Wafqjs 213
rt ovk
a.'neK0ipii)6rjp.(v
oaov oaov
ariXrjv ;
T\
vcoSos. The omission of the
comparative (before
77)
is
strange liei'e, though
an idea of
preference
is
slightly implied
in
wpav e'xai.
But cf.
Pseudo-Phocyl.
82 KaKov
^fivi^fiv raxews
\naiai
Tpairt^ais rj
nXdarais Ooivatat
PpaSvvovaais irapa Kaipov.
So
ovSfv is used for ouStv dAAo :
Aeschines,
i.
51
oiiic av
wKPrjaa
avruv
ouSei' a'lTidaOai
fj onep
:
Plutarch,
T. Gracch. vi. ov5iv
rj
rov
Xi^avojTuv.
26.
'iKapiaicri:
this

the
reading
of the best MSS.

may
now
be
kept.
We have seen that Theocritus was in Cos for some
years,
and visited
among
other
places Miletus,
where his friend
Nicias lived.
Why
should we not allow him a
fishing
excur-
sion further afield as f;ir as
Icaros,
whei-e he found this
splendid
shell,
so
large
that it
provided
a bite for each of the
party
of
five? The shell he
kept
as a
curio,
and now
gave
it
away
on his return to his Sicilian home.
Bergk's 'TicKapiaiai ('Ta-
p'laiat,
Meiiieke,
et
alii)
would
place
the
fishing expedition
at
Hyci-ara
in
Sicily (Thucyd.
vi. 62 .
28.
'
Muses of the
country
side
farewell,
and make known to
the world the
songs
which once I
sang
to those
my shepherd
friends'
{ttd.
Introd. I.
c). vopevai
are Theocritus'
pseudo-
shepherd
friends in
Cos,
to whom he sends some of his
work.
THEOCRITUS
S
2
58
THEOCRITUS
^dXa xiip*''"
: cf. i.
144 ;
xv.
149.
<})aivT
8* (oSds :
Odyss.
viii.
499
o 6'
upfirjOeU
Ofov
'>JPX*'''C,
<paiv(
5'
doL^ijv
;
Plato,
Phuedr.
259
b
ytvoixtvojv
5 Movffuiv Kal
<pavuGr]s (uhTJs.
Tlie Muses must
give
their
sanction,
and
'
im-
prhnahir'
to the
poet's
work. No
exception
need be taken to
the form
oJSjj
for
dotSi]
here since it
appears
not in the bucolic
song
itself hut in an envoie of the
poet's
own.
29. -irapiiv
: when in Cos.
30.
The
general
connexion as
explained,
Introd.
p. 23,
is
'Give to the world
my song
lest I be accused of
dishonesty.'
l)\.o(pvy^wv
is
explained by Hesych.
as
<p\vKTh ('
a blister
')
ini
rrji "yXwcaris,
and Schol. k
says
orav
avrij ytvqrai
inl
tji yKwTTTi
tlwOaaiv al
ywaiKfs \ey(iv
dis dirorfOttanv aoi
p.(piba
oiiK
dnibuitas,
'
that
you
have not
paid
back
honestly
what was
given
into
your keeping.'
Theocritus is the servant of the Muses
(liraKovos
TlKpiSajv, Ap.
Rhod. iv.
13791,
and has
accepted
as a
charge upon
him the
inspiration
which
they give.
Therefore he
prays
them
to be with him and
give
their
authority
to the
songs
he
publishes, vouching
for the fair
payment
of the debt.
<(>vaTis
then cannot be
right,
and Ave must take the
conj. tpvaw (Briggs
and
Graefe). [jnjKtTi, however,
is
right {nrj-no}, Ziegler).
The
debt has
long
been
unsatisfied,
but shall be so no
longer.
34.
'
Neither
sleep,
nor the sudden burst of
spring
sweeter.'
t^uTTivas
is used in
place
of
adjective,
cf. xxiv. iir
'ApyuOtv
avSpfi:
Aratus
1094 TjTTetpoOfv dv-qp:
Iliad vi.
450 dXyos
oniaaai:
Demosth.
835 dpSrjv 6\(9pos:
Arist. Cloiids 1120
0701' (vopi^pia.
When so used the noun cannot have the
article,
unless the
adverb is
placed
in the attributive
position,
i. e.
tj iirofi^pia
dyav
is not Greek.
35.
It is better to take roaaov as
demonstrative,
and
regard
the sentence as
irregular
in
construction,
cf. xii.
3-8,
than
to take it as relative
{as),
vid. note on xxii.
199.
The sentence
gains considerably
in
energy.
36.
Cf.
Horace,
Od. iv.
3.
i :
'
Quem
tu
Melpomene
semel
Nascentem
placido
lumine videris
'
;
but the resemblance of the rest is
slight.
The
thought
is
rather like that of
Propertius,
iii. 16. 11 :
'
Nee tamen est
quisquam
sacros
qui
laedat amantes
;
Scironis media sic licet ire via.
Quisquis
amator erit
Scythicis
licet ambulet oris
;
Nemo
adeo,
lit
noceat,
barbarus esse volet.'
The lover and the favoured of the Muses bear alike a sacred
inviolable life.
There is
very
little evidence for the date or
i)lace
of com-
position
of this
idyll.
The scene
is, liowever, probably
Coan.
Polybotes (I. 16)
is a Coan name
;
and the use of
^vpav (1. 26),
and the mention of
Lityerses (1. 41)
ai'e more
ajipropriate
to
NOTES : IX. LINES
29-36
X.
1-3 259
tlie eastern islands than to
Sicily.
On the other hand Theo-
phrastus
states that the cactus
{vicl.
1.
4)
was
only
found in
Sicily.
It is one of the more realistic
poems,
and consists
of a
dialogue
between two
reapers,
Milo and another
(Battiis
ace. to
Scholiast).
Battus is in love and cannot work
; urged
by
his
companion
he relieves himself
by singing
a sentimental
love
song
to liis
Bombyca ;
but meets with small
sympathy
fiom
Milo,
who shows him what a labourer's
song
should be

a
string
of rustic maxims in the
style
of
Hesiod,
on
crops
and
weather and overseers.
1.
PovKaie.
Fritzsche makes this a
proper name,
and ^ovkos
(1. 38)
a shortened form of the same.
Nicander, however,
certainly
uses
IBovKaios
as a common noun.
Theriaca,
v.
5
iro\vfpyoi dpoTp(vs
^ovkoios
t . . . Kai
opoirviros.
Eustathius on
lUad xiii.
824 explains
both
PovKmo^
and Povicos hh
-dypoiKos.
Schol. k on
37 says
Nicander used
Povkos

^ovk6\os,
and the
false
reading
^ovk6\os
in that verse is
obviously
a
gloss
(A'icander,
fr.
35
^ovKoioi
(evyfaaiv d./j.op(ievov<Tti' up-qcuv).
It is
impossible
in face of this evidence to make Povkuios a
proper
name;
and we must
regard
^ovnaTos
and ISovkos as a doublet
like SfiAds
5ii\aios, ipvdpus tpvOpaius,
and
probably
as
adjectives
=
aypoiKos.
ireirovOtis : from TTcn6v6a}. These forms are said to be
Sicilian,
but are found in Greek of all
ages
and districts.
SeSo'iKoi,
Theocr. xv.
58 ; -nicpuKu.
xi. i
; eaTrjKoj,
Anthol.
Append.
65.
In
participle

avwyuvaa,
Heioiid. vii. 101
; KfKXTjyofTfs,
Quint. Sniyr.
xii.
58,
&c-. {^"i
lUud xvi.
430); ippiyovTi (oikws^
Hesiod,
Sent.
227 ; TfirvnofTts,
Callim. iii. 61. Cf.
iixeptrjitov,
Odijas.
ix.
438 ; enfcpvKoy, Hesiod, Theog. 152 ;
Scut.
76.
2.
(6v,
'
your."
The
possessive pronouns
become
utterly
con-
founded in late Greek : iui
=
tmis here and xxiv.
36 ;
xxii.
173 ;
Quint. Sinyrn.
vii.
294=s)(<s (plural). Quint. Smyrn.
ii.
264
(Theocr.
xxvii.
26)
=
-iiosfer, Ap.
Rhod. iv.
203.
There are
possibly
traces of this in Homer
;
Iliad xiv. 221
afjai
: MS. D
has
rfai.
So fio
=
mei, Ap.
Rhod. ii.
635 ;
(oi
avrrj
=
7nihi
ipsi,
Ap.
Rhod. iii.
99: a<piai
=
nobis,
Id. ii.
1278; a<piTepos
=
tuus,
Theocr. xxii.
67
=
mens,
xxv. 162
=
sums
(singular), Bacchyl.
iii.
36
and often
(not
in
Homer)
: os
=
tuus,
Callim. iii.
103
=
meus
(Mosch.) Megara 77
&c.
'
Cf.
Monro,
Horn. Gram.
255.
8wa: for
hvvaaai,
cf.
Soph.
Philoct.
798,
&c.
; fTriarq,
Pind.
Cf.
Rutherford,
N.
Pliryn. p. 463.
oYfiov,
'swathe'
;
cf. Iliad xi. 68:
ol 5' ws
dfXTjTjjpes
(vavrioi
dWTjXoiat
oyp-ov
(Kavvcuaiv
dvSpo? piaKapos
/car'
dpovpav
TtvpHiv Tj KpiOiwv
Ta S
5pdyfj,aTa rap<pia
miTTfi.
Cf.
Odyss.
xviii.
366 sqq.
3. ttfia XaoTojxeis
:
Quint. Smyrn.
viii.
279
:
ws 5' un6r
al^rjol fifyaKrjs
dvd.
yovvbv dAw^s
opxarov dp.Tii\6(vra 5iaTfj.Ti^oj(ji otSripa)
avipx^p-ivoi,
Twv S' taov
d'^Tat
(s
'ipiv epyov.
S 2
26p
THEOCRITUS
4.
kcLktos
tu);
: cf.
Philotas,
fr.
(quoted
Introd.
p. 11);
Theophrastus,
11. PL vi.
4.
10 states that the cactus was
peculiai-
to
Sicily,
kv b\ 'EWdSt ovk iari. Does he include the islands in
'E\Xas? vid.
preface
to this
idyll.
5.
8i\av TV Kal K
|ico-(i> ap.aTOS.
'
Kai,
se
corrigentis
est
;
"vesperi
et a meridie eris
"
non
significat
"
atque adeo,"
'
Hermann, Opiisc.
v. rv is rather
contemptuous,
'
what will
you
belike?'
K

'
after.'
ijov's
Xu^dv
oTvov, Hesiod, 'E/ry. 724.
7. oil/afxaTa,
'
who can
reap
till late.'
8. iro9'o-au Tivd tu>v direovTCJv : masc. not neuter. Battus tries
to break the
subject delicately ;
'
have
you
never
longed
for
some absent

friend ?
'
11.
n.T]8 Ye o-ujjiPaiT], 'no,
and
may
it
never';
Arist.
Frogs
1045
ET.
(xa
At" ovU
fdp rjv t^s
'
Ktppob'iTTis
oiibtv aoi. AI.
^J/St "y"
-yeOo-ai,
'
to
give
a taste of.'
x"'^*'"^''^,
'
a bad business.'
The
phrase
is either a
recognized proverb
or modelled on such.
It is noticeable that a
large proportion
of Greek
proverbs
form
v-'v.-'

\j \^

^^^/
,
e.
g.
KaKO.
fiiv OpiTTfs
KaKo, 5' trres"
^vKov
dyKvXoy
ovSiiroT'
bpOov
aw
'AOrjva
Kal
x/'"
"''
(God helps
them
that
help
themselvesV
12.
tpajxai
IvSeKaTaios,
'
I have been in love for ten
days.'
The
present
is used as with
irdXai,
Herond. iii.
38 ^ rpiraws
oiiic
olSfv
TTJs oIkit]?
tuv oiiSov.
13.
(K rriOu).
TTapoifila
IttI twv
d(p6ova fX'^^''''^^!
Schol. : Herond.
iv.
14
ou
yap
Ti
ttoWtjv
oii5'
iroinov avrXivp-tv.
8t)Xov,
'
it is clear
'
;
cf.
S^Aoc
on in orators.
a\is
6|os.
The accus. with aXis occurs
rarely
in Classical
period, always
in
Alexandrian,
e.
g.
aXis
ok^ov,
Callim. i.
84.
14.
do-KaXa
iravra,
'all is unhoed before
my
doors.' diro
cnropci),
'from seed-time.' Harvest
began
in
May (see
Hesiod,
'E^7. 383),
so this must refer to the
spring sowing,
when the
sun enters Taurus
(April
20
now) ;
cf.
Verg. Georcj.
i.
215
:
'
Vere fabis
(beans)
satio : tum te
quoque,
Medica
(lucerne), putres
Accipiunt sulci,
et milio
(millet)
venit annua cura :
Candidus auratis
aperit
cum cornibus annum
Taurus.*
15. Xv(xaivTai,
'
tortures
'
;
Arist.
Frogs 59
toiovtos
ififpos fie
diaXvfxaivfTai.
a
HoXuPioTa
: se. wais. The slave
girl
of
Polybotes,
not the
daughter.
16.
Trap' 'iTriroKicjvi,
'
in
Hippocion's
farm
'

cf. xiv.
14.
17. Solon,
xiii.
27
:
TOiavTTj Zrjvos
iriKtrai
Tiffts,
aid d' oij (
\f\.T]6f 5ia/i7rfp'r,
oaris
dXirpuv
6vfi.bv fxV-
Schol. k
Trapotixta/Sfs
eni tujv SiSuvtoiv
SIictjv t^s afiaprias,
'
your
sin
has found
you
out.' ndxai is to be
joined
with
ivtSvfxfis,
what
NOTES: X. LINES
4-29
261
you
desired
before.
-jraXai can refer to
comparatively
recent
events
;
see
Soph.
0. T, uttov us
do'njv
irdKai. Milo
regards
Battvxs' attainment of liis desire as a heaven sent
punishment
for his sins.
i8.
(iavTis KaXajjiaia
: a
grasshopper (of.
use of
aepttpos,
Liddell
and
Scott, s.v.).
So Milo calls
Bombyca
from her
bony
leanness.
Tav vuKTa : accus. of time.
Xpo'i^ilrai= (rvjKotjxr]6r]a(Tat,
vid. Hiller and
Paley,
ad loc.
19. avTOS,
'
alone
'
;
cf. ii.
89 ;
Arist. Acharn.
504
avrol
yap
22. Kat Ti
Kopas,
'and strike
up
a love
song
to
your girl.'
The
gen. Kopas depends
on
/xiKos
: cf. Pind. I.sth. i. 21 'lo\dov
vfxi'w
: Demosth. Be Cor.

100
arpaTtias
&s dirdaas
ttjs
toiv
'EWtjvojv
aojTTjpias TTfTToijjTai rj
troKis where
ttjs aojTTjpias depends
on
arpaTfias.
aSiov
oxiTuis
epyalf)
:
song
will relieve
your thought
and
you
will work the better
;
so
Propert.
i.
g,
ad
fin.
'
dicere
quo
jjereas saepe
in amore levat.'
24-37.
The
song
falls
natui-ally
into
couplets,
as that in
Idt/ll
iii into
groups
of three
lines,
Introd.
p. 39.
24.
avvaio-aT : vid. on ix. 28.
\ioi
is
governed by
the aw-

cf.
Thucyd.
viii. 16
^vyKaO:jpovv
ai/ToTs,
&c.
25.
iTOiT
(k)
: Theocritus has the first
syllable short,
viii.
18
;
X.
38 ;
iii.
9,
21 : xxix.
24 ;
xiv.
70.
The MSS.
vaiy
in
each case between TTottty and -nouv.
27 sqq.
Cf.
Lucretius,
iv.
1151 sqq.

Longus,
i. 16
/xsXas (ln'r
KOI
yap
u vdKivdor dWd
KpuTTwv
:
Nonnus,
xxxiv. 118 :
Xa\K0fii5j]y p.\v
airavres'
70;
Se ae
fj.ovvos lvi\pcu
XpvaofiiSr/v
on udWos
ex*'* xpvair}s 'A(ppo5irT]s.
28. a
"Ypa-irTa.
voKivOos. The iris
sprang
from the blood of the
dead
Hyacinthus,
slain
by Apollo,
and bore on its
edge
the
letter T:
Verg.
Ed. iii.
106; Milton, Lycidas:
'
His bonnet
sedge,
Inwrought
with
figures dim,
and on the
edge
Like to that
sanguine
flower inscribed with woe.
A second
legend
made the flower
spring
from the biood of
Ajax,
and
interpreted
the
writing
as at a'l.
Euphorion,
fr.
36
:
TTopcpvpiT] vaKivOe,
ae
/xiv fxia (prj/xis
doiSuiv
'PoiTfi'jjy
d^dOotai
SfSovnoros AiaKiSao
(tapos
dvTiWdv
ytypafi^tva
KCJKvovaav.
29.
Td,
TTpoiTa XtyovTai,
'
they
are chosen to be the first in
the
garlands.'
The
subject
is to "iov Kal d vaKivOos. For rd
irpuiTa
cf. Ai'ist.
Frogs 421
:
vvvl 5i
Srjfiayojyei
(V Tois avo)
vfKpotai,
Kaarlv rd
npwra r^y
(K(T
fioxQripiai.
=
the
pick
of the rascals.
262 THEOCRITUS
31.
m tCv : cf. ii.
40.
32, 33.
'
Would that I haci the fablod wealth of Croesus : our
statues would be
standing
in
gold
to
Aphrodite.'
dvuKtiaOai
used for
passive
of
dvaTiOfnai (middle).
J^or the use with the
person
whose statue is dedicated as the
subject
cf.
Lycurgus,
In Leocr.
51
!/ rah
d-yopais dOKTjrd? dvaKUixivov^
:
Plato,
Phaedr.
236
b trXfiovos
d^ta
(Ittuiv ruiv Avaiov
vapd
to
KvipfKiSwv dvdOrj/xa
a<pvpri\aros
iv
'OKvprnla aTciOr^Ti.
The
protasis
of the condition is
supplied by
a wish
;
cf.
Odijss.
i.
265,
&c.
;
Thcocr. v.
44.
The
form of wisli must of course be assimilated to the form of if-
clause which would have been used. Hence
Paley's ('irj
uaa is
ungrammatical.
34.
'You with
your
flute and a rose or
apple;
I with fine
dress and new shoes on
my
feet.'
r\ y.a.Kov
TV : so Alirens with the best MSS. The
Vulgata
fi Tvyt (idKov gives
a better
rhythm,
but does not
give
a
sufficiently
prominent place
to the
pronoun.
Tws avXws: cf. 1. 16. In the second line Kaivov is
usually
supplied
to
o-XTJjjia
from
Kaivds,
but
axfipia by
itself means
a fine dress.
Alciphr.
i.
34
ov
<^L\<jao<pflv enevuijcrai aeftvo^
tis
Ifivov
. . . (tra
axfipa
kKwv icai
/SiliAiSiou
fitrd xdpa^
(is
rrjv
'AKaS-qpiav
ao^iis
(Wuestemann),
The Scholiast
(and
some
modern
editors)
take
a\f)pia
of a dancer's
poise ;
it could not
mean this without further definition. It is
probably merely
confusion on the Scholiast's
part
that makes him write
i-^ib
5*
KaXijv dvOos
(Tx^
"'' If
anything
were lost it would have to be
two
lines,
and the
symmetry
of sense and
style
would not allow
of this.
35. d|i.vKXas
:
Amyclean
shoes.
Things
are
constantly
called
from the
place
of their
origin, e.g. 'Axai'/fdy (fetters),
Herond.
v.
61,
in
English, 'Hollands,' 'Newfoundlands,' 'Skyes,'
'St.
Bernards,'
'Havannas.'
36. do-TpiyaXoi
:
'
instar talorum
eburneoruni,'
Fritzsche
;
cf. xxviii.
13.
37. Tpuxvos. Photius,
Lex.
Tpvxt'ov
Kal
napd ttjv napoi/xiav
d-rraXwTfpos Tpvx^ov TrapcySujv
u
KcufUKoi (prjai (i/u fxovaiKWTfpos
Tpvxyov: Theophrastus,
II. PI. ix. 11 calls it
Tpvx^'os vnvwSrjs,
and
says
that mixed with wine it formed a narcotic
(Hiller).
The
point
of the
comparison
lies in the soft
soothing
tone of
the voice: 'Her voice was ever
soft,
Gentle and low'
(King
Lear).
38. tXeXTjOei.
This
pluperfect
form becomes common in
place
of the
aoi'ist, Lucian, HiKvo/x. 486 i\eKr]6ei
Mtvinnos
ij^ds-
diroOavwv. So with other verbs : ftrd
nap(\T]\v0fip.fi', Lucian,
V. H. ii.
29;
liiarf avTiKa kimrTWKd, Id. Tox.
16;
ivOa
KaraBihtpitvov
uarfXtKoiTTfi tuv
'i-mroVy
ib.
49 ;
(nd
ihtbf'nrvqTO,
ih.
25.
PoCkos
: see note on line i. Hiller
objects
to the absence
of the article if the word is taken as a common
noun,
but
unnecessarily.
Milo means 'a
labourer,'
not
'
the labourer.'
39.
Tttv iStav . . .
tjitrpTjatv,
*
he measured off the tune
'
;
Lucian, jTjwor/iy. 14
to
fdp ttjs
re
dpixovias aKpL^iararov SiafvXdTTUf,
wy
pirj TtapaliaivtLV
ri tov
pvOfiov
d\\'
(VKaipoj rr) dpau
Kal Ofati
StapfpifTpijaOai roaapa (Fr. Jacobs) ;
cf.
Plato,
Tlieaet.
175 adfi'>u
40.
Tta)
TTwywvos
:
gen.
after exclamation
;
cf. iv.
40.
NOTES: X. LINES
31-50 263
dv4)u<ro.
Greek of the Classical
period
would have said
(cpvaa. dva<pvoj
is common from
300 B.C., Ap.
Rhod. ii. isia
6<pii
. . . Of
avrfj yai' dvicpvae
KavKaaov iv
nvrjiioiai.
The sense of
the line is *Alas that I am a bearded
man,
and so inferior to
him !' in
mockery,
as his whole behaviour shoAvs.
41. AiTv'po-o.
Lityerses
was son of
Midas, king
of Celaenae
in
Phrygia.
After
hospitably entertaining strangers
he made
them
reap
with
him,
and such as could not
equal
him in work
he slew. Hercules
finally
ended him. Athenaeus
619
a
says
merely
that the harvesters'
song
was called the
Lityerses ;
and
Photius,
i.
54 speaks
of
AiTveparjv wStjv
nva
rjv
aSovaiv ol
Ofpi^ovns
ois
(Triarj/xuv
Tiva
-yeyovuTa
twv iraXaiaiv rbv
A.nvepaav.
It seems
then that
according
to the
popular
version
Lityerses
was
merely
a liero of
agricultui-e,
and
barbarity
was not ascribed to him.
(see
Wuestemann's note\ Milo's
song
is intended as a
repre-
sentation of the traditional
popular songs
of Theocritus'
day ;
it is not to be
regarded
as Milo's own invention.
42 55.
The lines form seven
couplets
of maxims
strung
together
without
any
close connexion as in Hesiud,
'^py.
706-764.
44. d(AaXXo8tTai,
'binders,' heiv and A. Pnl. x. 16 for
uyuaXAo-
htTTipa.
The ftinn in
-?;?
is usual in nom.
sing.
;
that in
--qp
in otlier cai-es. in hexameter and
lyric
verse
(K. Lehi's, praef.
Oppian,
ed. Didot,
p. vi).
45.
atPKivoi
dvSpes,
'xiseless fellows.' The
fig-tree
was useless
for
timber,
Hor. Sat. i. 8. i
'
inutile
lignum.'
d-iriiXeTO
x''J'''os
6
[licrOos,
'that hire is a dead
loss';
Tlieophrast.
Cliar. ix. Kai
(pi\a)
5
ipavov
KiXtiiaavrt
tiaeftyKtlv
fiuflv OTi ovK av
Soir], vartpov tjkhv (pipaiv,
ai
\eyeiv
on diroWvai
Kai TovTO TO
dpyvpiov.
ti'-rroi. The
optative
in final sentence in
primary sequence
becomes
very
common in Alexandrian and later
writers,
especially
Lucian
(Madvig,
AcJv. i.
682) ; Ap.
Rhod. i.
660, 1005.
490
(I 5'
076 brj
. . .
Swpa nopcupin'
iV . . . (ktoOi
Tivpycuv ixifxvoni'
:
cf. Theocr. xxiv. roo.
46. 47.
d
Tojjid.
The sheaf is to be turned with the cut end
of the stalk to the west
wind,
in order that the
grain may
be
dried and fattened. Cf. A. Pal. 6.
53
:
'EvSrjfios
rbv
vrjbv
in'
dypov
t6v5
dpf0i]Ka
Twv vdvTwv
dvifiCLV
TTtoTaTo)
Zpvpw.
w^afiivct) yap y 7\\Bi
^oadoo':
ocppa Taxttrra
MKfATjar)
Trewovojv
/capnov
dir'
darvxi^^y.
48.
'When
winnowing
avoid
sleep
in the noontide.'
TO
|x6o-QjjiPpiv6v
: cf. i.
15.
The
precept
is
given generally,
not addressed to the winnowers
;
hence absence of
article,
and
the use of the
accusative, Hesiod, ''Ep7. 753 p-rjhl yvvaiKtiw Xovrp^
Xpoa (paihpwiadai dvtpa
: then
755 firjS' hpoiaiv
in'
alOofxivoiai
Kvpriaas p.o}p.(Viiv diSrjKa (addressed
to
Perses,
hence nomina-
tive).
Hermann alters the text to
(ptvyoi
. . . vnvos
(so Hiller,
Ziegler)
without
any
need.
49.
TtXtOei. TTiTtrai
(C. Hartung) possibly right.
50. apxto'Oat,
8'
d|iwvTas.
The Se is
justified
here since this
264
THEOCRITUS
precept
attaches
closoly
to tlie
preceding couplet,
and is in
contrast to it. Hermann
Ziogler, Meijieke, Hiller, Fritzsche)
reject
it and road
apx^o^ df^wovTa^.
52.
ou
(jieXeSaivei,
'
lie does not troxihlo about the filler of the
glass,
for he has to
spare.' fifKiSalvo}
with accus. here, as
Archiloch. 8
impprjaiv (jif\(daivui>,
with
gen.
in ix.
12;
rid.
Index,
Accusative.
53.
Tov
irpoiTieiv iyxi^VTa:
Ilerond. vi.
77 -yXyKlv
mfiv
(yxtvvTa
:
Herod, iv.
172
e
t^s x*'P"^
SfSof ttiuv. The MJSS. have tou to ttiuv
(yXiVVTa.
Fritzsche
supports
this
by
A. Pal. xii.
34
ds
f<pepiv
to
TTifiv
(liis drink),
but both are to bo emended. The infinitive
^vith the article cannot stand for a concrete noun and be
=
To
FOTou. In
Plato, Rep. 439
b
^7611' wantp O-qpiov
em to ttuTv it
=
a
verbal noun
'clrmking'; Soj^h. Ajux 555
tens to
xa'Pf"
''"' ''"
XvTTfiaOai
p-dOrji
=
rejoicing
and
sorrowing ;
cf. Aesch.
Agatn. 498
to
Xaipdv paWov K^a^ei Xiywv
: Isocr.
85
e
i^icnrjKm
rov
<ppov(Tv.
It can be used
freely
in consecutive sense when
negatived,
Aesch.
Agam. 15
to
p.fj
/Sf/Satois
^Ktrpapa
avp^aXiiv vnvw,
so that
though
we could
say
kwXxkl to
pr]
ttklv
ipe
we coiild not
say
7Xr
TO iTuTf
(pe,
'so that I drink.'
Lastly
it can be iised
dei^endent
on
nouns,
as
Lucian,
i.
457 ovSepia prjxafTj
to
Siacpvyttv
avTOvs. None of these uses in the least
justifies
to meiv
eyxtvura.
npoTriilv
is nearer MSS. than itiUlv Ilenn. or n mtlv : rid. also
Jjinnaris,
HifiL Greek Gram.
p. 580.
57. \ip,T]p6v,
'
starveling,'
A. Pal. vi.
287
:
KUKuiv
kiprjpa. yvvaiicQiv
ipya,
viov
TrjKfiv
dvOos
iTnarnpeva.
XI.
We have seen in
Idglls
vi and viii that Theocritus
imagined
to himself a
legendary past
of the
country
side and
country
character. The heroes
Daphnis, Menalcas,
and Damoetas
sang
in
rivalry,
as did the
shepherds
of Cos and
Sicily
in the
year 280,
and their times were not far different from the
modern in tone. Here the heroic mask is
stiipped away
com-
2)letely.
The
giant Polyphenms
is no more the cannibal brute
of the
Odysseij,
but an uncouth booi-
; huge
and
ugly
still,
above
the mortals in
loving
a
nymph,
l)ut at the last
only
a Brocken-
shadow of Comatas.
The theme of the
'Cyclops
and Galatea' was a favourite,
and was treated in verse
by
Philoxenus
(Bergk.
fr. 8 . Herme-
sianax,
Theocritus. Callimachus.
and
Bion,
besides wiiom the
author of the
Epit.
Bionis alludes to the
story (see Rohde,
Der Griech.
Roman,
p. 74).
We do not know how Philoxenus
and Hermesinnux dealt with the
story.
In Theocritus it
forms,
like
Jdi/ll xiii,
the illustration of a
text,
'There is
no
remedy
in science
against
the
plague
of
love';
even
heroes like Heracles were
subject
to it
;
nav. even that old
NOTES: X. LL\ES
52-57
XI.
1-3 265
hero of
Sicily,
the
Cyclops Polyphemus,
was as love-sick as
any
one of
us,
and found solace in
song
alone. The
object
of the
poem
is therefore not to
present
to us a
burlesque
pastoral,
but to combine with certain
grotesque
features a
pathos
and
feeling
of
pity.
Like Id. xiii the
poem
is addressed to
Nicias,
whose
pro-
fession is
gently
satirized. The doctor answered the
poem
with
one of which the
opening
lines are
preserved
:
qv dp' dXtjOis
TovTo
QfoKpirf
ol
yap epcurej
iroWovs
TToiTjTas fSiSa^av
tovs
vplv dfj.oiiaovi.
Bion would seem to have softened doAvn the
rougher
features
of the sketch and to have made his
Cyclops sing
more
daintily,
if we
may judge
fi'om the four lines left of his
poem
:
avrdp eyai Pacrevfiat e/xdv
uSuv Is to Karavrei
TTJvo
TTorl
ipOLfiaOuv
r( Koi aCova
ipiOvpiaScuv,
XtcravfXfvos
TaXareiav
dirr^vea'
tos 6e
yKvKfia':
eKiriSas varaTtw
/^'xP' yrjpaos
ovk
dnoXtiifoj.
Callimachus' work is an
epigram
less on
Polyphemus'
than
on Theocritus'
poem {Ejng. xlvi)
:
ws
dyaOdv IIoKvipafios dvfvptTo
rdv (iraoiSdv
TwpapLivw'
Koi Tdv ovk
dfiaOrfS
o
KiIkAcu^'
al MoCaaj ruv
(pura Kariaxvaivoi'Ti,
^iXimre.
Tj
TravaKis -ndvTuiv
(pdpfiaKov
d
aoipla.
TOVTO
SoKiw,
)(d Ki/xos 4'xf' fiovov
ks Ta
vovrjpd
TwyaObv
f/iKuuTei Tav
(piKoTraiSa voaov,
&e.
Besides these
poets
Ovid
(Meiam.
xiii.
789^^1
has imitated the
poem {vicl.
notes on this
idyll) ;
but
according
to his wont has
expanded
all the
phraseologj'
to
very
weariness.
On
date, &c.,
see Introd.
p. 23.
I,
2.
ir<t>uKci.
: see on x. i.
The words
<|>dpp.aKov
. . .
tyxpiKTrov
. . . e-rriTracTTOv are chosen
in view of Nicias'
profession (cf. 5
and
80).
Triirao-Tov is
explained by
Iliad xi.
515
(iri t'
rjiria (papfxaKa
Tiaafffiv.
For
?YXP>-*'''''ov
cf. Aesch. P. V.
480 ; Eurip. Hippol. 516.
The
metaphor
of
(pdpfxaicov
is common
; Bion,
xiv :
fioXirav
Tal Moicrai
/xoi
du iroOiovTi StSoiev
Tdv
yXvKfpdy fioXirdv
Tas
(pdpfxaKOV
dSiov ovSiV
Isocr.
167
c Tofy
ipyxais
Tats
dyi'oovffati
Kal
ytfiovaats iroi'Tjpcuv
(ntOv/xiuiv
ov5(v (artv dWo
(papfxatcov ttXtjv \6yos.
3. Kovtjiov
. . .
,
'
but
light
it is and sweet
among
men.'
Kov<pov
is not
=
Kovcpii^ov
: but
=
gentle
and
painless.
Cf. Pind. P. iii. 6
TtKTuv vwhvviav
ajxtpos (cf.
Aesculapius) ; Horace,
Gdes i.
32. 15
'
dulce lenimen
'
;
Pind. P. iii.
91
:
Tovs
ixkv
p,aXaKais
t-naoi^ais
dp.(pivwv,
Tovs hi
irpoaavea -rrivovTas,
&c.
266 THEOCRITUS
4.
tiri
here=a?>?onfy,
not
'
inpou-er
of.' Cf.
Odyss.
xiii.
59
:
(\Oti
Kal OavaTOi.
ra t iir'
av6pwtroi(n
niXovrai :
Baccliyl.
vii. 8 :
w 5e ail
TTpfaPvTaTOT vdfiTji ytpa'S
viKai,
tit'
dvOpwTTOtatv fi/Sofo? iciKX-qrai.
6. Tats tvvi'a
St)
: cf.
Epicj.
x ; on Nioias as a
poft,
rid. Introd.
P- 13-
7.
ovTO)
Youv,
'Twas thus at least that
Polyphemus
cased liis
pain.'
paioTo
: cf. V. 8t
;
Timo, fr.
41 (Brunck)
ttou ttot'
dj'^p
it
dyds pfiara ft(9' :Qavxir)s.
6
Trap' dp.iv.
These words cannot he taken a.s evidence
that tlie
poem
was written in
Sicily.
In
Xenopli.
Ilellen. ill.
4. 5
Agesilaus
when in Asia
say.s,
kv
rrj
Trap' -fj/xtv 'EWdSt,
i.e. in the
Greece from wliich we come. But the words
obviously
do
imply
that Theocritus was a native of
Sicily.
8.
(Iipxaios
: cf. Callim.
Ej). 59 wpxatos 'Opiara's.
10.
T^paro 5f,
&c. He loved not with
apples
nor roses, nor
locks of hair, Ijut with real fits of madness, i.e. not with what
men call a wild
passion,
but with a fiercer madness.
p.d\ois
: cf. vi.
7.
poScd
: collective
singular ;
rid. note on xiv.
17.
11.
opOats (Jiaviais
: cf. Aelian.
H. An. xi.
32 tntppcui' ytvopLtvos
fi's T(
opOrjV fxaviav
Kal oiy to
ixaXiara laxvpdv (Kipoira (Fritzsche) ;
cf.
Lucian. Tor. xv. Kara^aXujv
iavrbv eh
ToijSa(po'i
fKv\iv5tT0 Kal
XvTTa
^v dpi/3))s
T<)
TTpdyfj.a.
12. The lines are imitated in a
pretty epigram ;
A. Pa!.
vii.
173 (? Leonidas)
:
avTofiarat 5ei\q.
ttotI riuv\iov al
/3of?
^\6ov
f^ opos TToWy VftCpOflfVai X'o'''"
aiat, Qrjpi/Mxos
5t
irapd 5pvi
Toy
fiaKpvv
fvSei
ijirvov
(KoifxTjOij
S' (K
TTvpoy ovpav'iov.
Cf.
Verg.
Ed. iv. 21. aiirai alone.
14.
di8(i>v auTo8* tir'
diovos,
'
singing
his Galatea tliere on
the weed-strewn shore.' Cf. the
picture
of
Odysseus
on the
desolate coast of
Calypso's
island :
Tj/xara
S'
afi -ntTprirri
Kal
ifiovtaGi KaOi^aiv
TTovTov 7r'
drpi)y(TOV SfpKfffKtTO.

Orf^ss.
V.
156.
aiiTuO' is for avroOi elided as in
Odyss.
x.
132,
&c. The MSS.
have
avTov, aiirw,
or
outo?,
but avTcHi in Doric
=
avTu6(i',
thence
not there. Hence
Ahrens,
avru dno
{Dial.
Dor.
375),
but this
gives
an awkward
order,
or avTU
i-ni.
introducing
a new
dialect form. axiroO'
explains
the variant, avrov was written
as
gloss
and altered to avros or avriv.
16. TO 01
TJiraTi.
The antecedent to to is i'XKos. Cf.
Si/rinx,
OS Moiaa
Xiyv nd^tv loaTpdv(p
(\kos : Iliad xvi.
511 f\Kos,
o
Srj fiiv
TtvKpos fTTfcravfifvov 0dXfv
lai : Pind.
Pyth.
ii.
167
tAwos tS
KapSia
kviira^av.
The
phrase
is
partly
Homeric
j Odyss.
xxii.
83
iv 6 01
TJiraTi ir^f
Oodv /SeXos.
NOTES: XI. LINES
4-2S 267
19 sqq.
The
opening
of this
song
has found
many
imitators.
Verg.
Ed. vii.
37
:
'
Nerine
Galatea,
thymo
milii dnleior
Hyblae,
Candidior
cycnis,
liedera formosior alba
'
(following
as usual even the
rhythm
of Theocritus'
lines).
Ovid,
Met. loc. cit.
'
Candidior folio
nivei,
Cxalatea,
ligustri,
&c.,'
the
comparison running through
nineteen lines.
Gay,
in
Acts and Galatea :
'O ruddier than the
clieny,
sweeter than the
berry,
nymph
more
bright
than moonshine
night
TJuin
kidlings
blithe and
merry.'
On the balance and
symmetry
of the
lines,
rid. Introd.
p. 39.
20. iraKTds :
'
MoUior lacte coacto
'
(Ovid,
loc.
cit.); Lucian,
'Eva\. Atd\. Doris to
Galatea,
KaiTot ri. aWo fu aol kvaiviaai
e/x*''
(the
Cyclops) f/
to \evKdy
/xovov ;
Kal tovto
oTfiat
on
^vvrjOris
(arl
Tvpa)
Koi
ydKaKTt.
Diodorus
says
that
Tyro
was so called Sid
ttjv
XtvKorrjTa
Kal
rr^v
rov
aw^aros /xaXaicoTT^ra (Renier).
21.
cr<})pi.Yavu)Tpa,
'more
plump
than
ripening grape';
rid.
note on xxvii.
9,
and J. A.
Hartung
on this line.
22. av6'
=
a5^(. av9i in Homer
=
ei/^d56
(Odyss.
v.
208),
but in
Alexandrine
poets
is used for av9is or
av,
with the
meaning
^
again,'
'in turn'
(not
' second
time') ;
Callim. iii.
241:
WpX^(fO.VT0
irpuiTa fxh'
ev craKteaaiu
ey6n\iov,
avOi 5i kvkKo)
aTT]adf^(i'at xopov (vpvv.
(Homer
uses avT in this
sense, Odyss.
xxii.
5 ;
Iliad i.
237) ;
cf. i. 112. The -I- is elided as in Iliad xii.
85,
&c. 'The
couplet
then connects with
19, 'Why
dost thou
leject thy
lover , . .
but come in turn when
sleep possesses me,
but
straight
art
gone
when
sleep
doth disenehain me.'
23.
inrvos
dvfi fie
:
Odyss.
vii.
289
nal
/xe yXvKvs
vni'oi ui'v/cey.
Cf.
Odyss.
ix.
333.
25.
TtoOs :
Dialect, 50
c.
26. xiaKivOiva
(|)vX\a
: cf. xviii.
39.
27. (yd}
8' 686v :
Odyss.
vii.
30 iyui
5' oSov
Tiyt/jLovtvffoj.
(^ 6pos,
'on the hills.'
Vergil adapts
and makes a
pretty
picture.
Eel. viii.
38
:
'
Saepibus
in nostris
parvam
te roscida mala

Dux
ego
vester eram

vidi cum matre

legentem.
Alter ab undecimo tum me iam
acceperat
annus
;
lam
fiagilis poteram
a terra
contingere
ramos.'
28. iraticraaOai : sc.
ipwv.
Beware of
joining
7raiJ(Ta<T0a( efftSdii/.
Verbs of
ceasi);*/
and
beginning
take the
present participle,
never
the aorist. Tr.
'
Having
seen
thee,
from that time onward
I cannot even
yet
cease to love.'
268
THEOCRITUS
jra
=
rra;. For the
conjunction
of ovSe noj
vvv,
cf. Isocr.
94
b
w(XT(
fitjSe
-nai vvv
e^iTTjXovi
iivai jas
avfitpopds.
29.
Tiv 8' ou
(XfXei
: cf. iii.
52,
33.
is 8'
64>9aXp.6s
tiTtcni : cf.
Hesiod, Theog. 142 nowos
S'
6<p6a\fxdi niancfi
ivtKHTo
ixfTujrw
:
Lucian,
'EmiA. AiaK. i
(i. 288)
o
6(p6a\fxus (Trnrpinfi
rui
fieTwircu
ov5(v
(i/dteffrfpov upwv rj
(i hv
fiaav.
These
passages
show that ivl to)
fi(Twvq>
is to be
supplied
with
tneffTi,
and
support
that word
against
vntari
(Warton's conject.
adopted by Zicgler).
Callim. iii.
52
-ndcri 5' vir'
ocppvv <pa(a fxowo-
yKTjva
aaKii 'iaa
mpafioflw.
34.
ovTOs ToiovTos
aiv,
'
but this
Cyclops, though
he be
such,
keeps
a thousand cattle.'
oiJTos
(MSS. alii,
ojvTos)
is
contemptuous.
'
This fellow
whom
you despise.'
ToiovTOs
eu)v,
'
such as I have described.' Demosth. xxv.
64
dW'
ofjiws
Toiavra
wpaTTcuv
Kal toiovtos wu kv diraaais dt\
0oa
rais
(KKKrjaiais.
36.
ovt' iv
Qipei,
k.t.X. Another Homeric
ending,
of which
Theocritus has several in this
idyll. Odyss.
xii.
75
:
ov5f nor'
aiOprj
Kfivov
x*' Kopvtpf/v
vxiT kv
Oepfi
oi/r' (v
ondipri.
37. xsi'M-wvos aKpcd
: in the
depth
of winter. Cf.
Soph. Ajax 285
:
dicpas vvKTos, f/vix (CTTTepoi
Xafiirrfipis
ovKtr
yOov.
Jebb's note ad
toe,
aKpa vv^, ditpa ianipa,
&c.,
usually
mean
'
at
the
fringe
of
night, evening.'
Cf. the
adjectives dnpovuxos,
aKpiairtpos (Theocr.
xxiv.
77) ;
cf. Aratus
775
:
d'AXa 5'
dvipxop-ivos,
rore 5'
axprj
vvktI HfXcvojy
rjfXtos (/)().
Tapaot
:
Odyss.
ix.
219
:
rapaol piv rvpaiv ^piOov
ardvovro Se
arjKol
apvuiv 7/5' epicpaiy.
Verg.
Ed. ii. 2T.
38.
us
ovTis,
'as none else.' Ar. Pbttus
901
:
X. av
(piKoTToKii
Kal
XPV'^''''^'' i
^- '^^ ovSds
7' duTjp.
39.
Tiv . . .
dtiScov,

singing thee, my
dear
sweet-apple,
and
myself together.'
TIV,
cf.
69,
is accusative
;
rid. Dial.

2.
a\x,a (cf.
ix.
4)
: a Doric form for
dpa. Ahrens,
Dial. Dor.
pp. 372
and
34.
yXuKtifxaXov
:
Sappho,
fr.
93
:
olov TO
y\vKvp.a\ov ipevOfrai aKpcp
iv vaSai
dnpov
(tt'
dKpoTaTW'
X(\d6ovTO 6
paXoSpcnrrjfs
oil
p.dv
iKXiKdOovT oAA.' ovk kdvvavT kniKtadai.
40.
VVKTOS
atop
I : cf. xxiv.
38.
For the
genit.
cf. ii.
119;
Xen. Helleti. ii. i.
23 ^p.epas dif/i ^v.
NOTES: XI. LINES
29-51 269
Tp<})(i)
Se Toi :
Ovid,
Met. xiii.
834
:
'
Inveni
geminos qui
tecum ludere
possint
Inter se
similes,
vix ut
dignoscere possis,
Villosae catulos in summis montibus ursae :
Inveni et dixi
"
dominae servabimus istcs.
"
41. p.T)vo4>6po)s,
'crescent-marked,'
i.e. with a white crescent
mai'k
on the
foreliead,
as Horace describes a calf
(Odes
iv. 2.
57)
:
*Fronte curvatos imitatus
ignes
Tertium Lunae referentis
ortum,
Qua
iiotam
duxit,
niveus
vickrif
Cetera
fulvus.'
Iliad xxiii.
455 ; Moschus, Europa
86 :
TOW 5'
T]TOl
TO
/liV
dWO
SifiOS ^avOoTpiXOV
^GKfV
kvkKos 5'
dpyvpfos fieaaqi fidpfiaipe ixtrwirw.
The MSS.
fiavvocpopws
would mean
'wearing collars,'
but a rare
natural
beauty
is
obviously required.
42. d<j>iKucro
=
d<f
t'/f eu. The form is stated
by
the Scholiast to
be
Syracusan,
but is not known
beyond
this
passage,
and
cannot be considered certain. This
idyll
contains a
rougher
form of dialect than the others :
TtoCs,
1.
25 ; t'lv,
1.
39.
43.
Tciv
"YXavKdv
Bt 6d\ao-cTav ia. : note the
expressive
vowel
alliteration on the broad
open -a-, giving
the dull roar of the
.sea.
('
The
league long
roller
thundering
on the
reef.') Vergil
translates the line,
but less well than
usually
:
*
Hue ades
;
insani
feriant sine litora fluctus.'

Ed. ix.
43.
opix^iw
:
probably
of sound

poxOfiv (Odyss.
v.
402 puxdft ydp
fttya Kvfia
ttoti
^(pbv Tjirelpoto),
but if so Theocritus has
given
the
word a new sense. In Iliad xxiii.
30
it
=
to
gasp,
j3os
opix^fov
dpi<p\ (TiSTjpa)
: Eustath. ad. loc.
nifiijfid
fan
Tpax^os ijxov
f^ to)
a(pd(fadai
^ovv QeoKpiros
de inl
t^s OdXaaarj's riOrjai ttjv Xi^iv
Ka6'
ofioiuT-qra
toG
poxdfi fdp jxija Kv^a
: Arist. Clouds
1368
ttws oUaOf
fiov rfjv KapSiav 6pxO(Tv ;
and
Oppian,
Hal. ii.
583
evSov
opfxOd
Kpablrj
use it in sense of
'gasping' ;
vid. Liddell and
Scott,
s.v.
47. iroXvBcvSpeos
Atrva : Find. P. i.
53
AiVi'as iv
fi(\afi(pv\\ois
Kopvcpals
: ib.
38 VKpotao^
Airva Tiaverts
x"J''os of
eias
riOrjva.
49.
Tis Ka TwvSe . . . JXoiTo
;
'
who would
prefer
the sea and
waves to this for his
possession
?
'
Vcrg.
Eel. ix.
39
'
Hue
ades,
o Galatea
; quis
est nam Indus in undis ?
'
i'XoiTO takes the
gen.
rcDi'Se from the idea of
preference
contained in the
verb, Soph.
Philoct. 1 100 :
(vTf
7* vapbv (ppovTJaai
Tov Xwovoi (rel rov
nXiovos) Sai/xovos
ei'Kov to KdKiov alvtiv.
Cf.
PoiiXofiai i].
51. aKajjiaTOv irtip
: cf.
Odyss.
xx.
133
fir'
(trydpT) aKdfiarov irvp.
oird cnTo8<a : cf. Callim.
Ep. 44 irvp
vtto
rfj anoSifi: Odyss.
V.
488
:
'
us 5' OTi TIS Sa\bv
aTToSirj
(VfKpvipe paXaivig
dypov
kv
eaxarifjs, ^ /if) irdpa yurovfs
dWoL
airfpfxa nvpos au^ojy,
iva
pL-q
TToOfv dWoQtv
aiirj.
2
70
THEOCRITUS
52, 53. Kai6(jivos
8J . . .
6.vi\oi\t.av.
'and fain would I endure
that thou .shouklst burn
my very
.soul and that one
eye.'
There
is a
quaint
confusion of the ideas of literal
burning
and of the
fire of love.
Ttvs^ffov, Dialect,
2.
dvxoifxav
: rid. on xvi.
67.
54. ujjioi,
o T* ouK
tTKv,
*alas that I was not born with fins
tliat I
iniglit
have dived down to thee.' 6 t' is for o re not
o ji: cf. xvi.
9;
xviii. 11
;
xi.
79.
This is shown
by
the fact
that whereas there is no certain
example
of on
elided,
we have
o, o, T(,
oTi used
indifferently
in
Epic,
Iliad xvi.
433
:
wfioi eyujv,
o re
fxoi "SapnrjSova,
. . .
P-Otpa dafifji'ai.
Odyss.
xix.
543 oXoipvponevrjv
o
fioi
alfTus (Krave
x^''**^-
Witli
elision
Odtjss.
viii.
299 yiyvujaKov,
o t' ovKen
^vkto,
hiKovto : cf.
ih.
78. Similarly
Iliad xvi.
35
:
ykavKT)
5e (T TiKTf OaKaaaa
uTL Toi vuos iar'iv
atrrjvrjs.
Odyss.
xxi.
254
:
roaauvbf
^irji
tTriStntts
(ip.iv
dvnBfov
'OSvffijos,
o t' ou
dvvdfxfaOa
ravvaaai
TO^OV.
Cf. Theocr. xviii. 11:
Odyss.
xviii,,
332:
^ pa
ae olvos
e'xet (ppevas,
o uai
fKTa/xuivia ^d^fis.
In Arist.
Frogs
22 ore is used as often
causally
:
ovx v0pi'i
ravT iarl . .
or
(yu p.tv
ujv Aiovvaos . . .
avTos
fiaSi^oj.
55.
us KOTtSvv,
'
that I
might
have
dived,' Soph.
0. T.
1392
:
Tt
fi
OV
\u^WV
iKTetvas
(iiOvs,
us
(8(i^a
/iijiroTf^
Goodwin,
M. and T.
56. Kpiva:
not the
lily
but the
snowdrop,
as the naive
adniission of
58
shows.
60,
61. vvv
p,dv,
'
but
now,'
i.e. as
things
now
are,
since I cannot
live in the water like a fish I will do the best I can and learn
to
swim,
if I can
get any
one to teach me. Line 61 seems to
be a reminiscence of
Odyss.
ix.
125
:
OV
yap
KvK\(jjTTeaffi via
-napa fiiXroiraprioi,
ovS'
avSpfs vrjibv
ivi
TfKTOvfs,
o'i k(
KCifiOKV
v^i (vaafXfwvi.
The
Cyclops
had no
knowledge
of life in or on the sea. A touch
of humour is added when we remember that the
stranger
who
e
NOTES:
XI. LINES
52-73 271
came
sailing
with his
ship
to the
Cyclops'
island after this was
Odysseus
who found other work than to teach
Polyphemus
swimming.
The
reading
of 60 is
hopelessly
uncertain
;
rJ(/.
note crit.
utixaOtvuai
for
fif/^aerjaofiai
is defended
by
Meineke
who
quotes
A. Pal. xii. 120
f^axrjffofxai
ov5'
dntpovnai {
=
diTfpr)-
aofxat).
But
dnfpovnat
seems
only
to be a barbarous middle for
diTtpu/,
and in
any
case would not be a
parallel
for this
'
second
future'; fxaOfv/xai might
he taken for
fiaO-qaonai through
a
hypo-
thetical form
paeiaonai
(rid.
on viii.
91)
but then
ye
is
intolerable. None of the
proposed conjectures
is
convincing
(fiaafv/xat
Ahrens
; /xe fxaOtif XPV Hartung; fieixd6oifj.i Kreussler).
I have written e
^dOoipi
in order to have some translatable
word;
but did the line end
fxi-ya aovnai'l
This is
palaeo-
graphically
nearer to MSS. Then av to
7a
must be altered
;
avTiKa
Paley ;
avrudi ed. Ant.
63. |v9ots
. . . Kal
t|vOotcra:
cf. ii.
113;
xxi.
50.
Th
repetition
of the verb in the
participle expresses
a close con-
junction
of the true
action, 'come,
and
coming straightway
forget,' Soph.
Elect.
1487
as
rdxiara
ktuv( Koi Kravwv
npodes raipfvai
:
Eurip.
Siipp. 743 v0piC', vBpiCojf
T avOis dvTarrwXtTo.
67.
a
p.aTT)p,
K.T.X.,
'
it is
my
mother
only
does me
wrong,
who never said a kind word to
you
on
my
behalf.' The words
are rather an aside than addressed to Galatea in
spite
of
nOTl TU'.
p,aTT]p
: vicL
Odyss.
i.
71.
68.
TTTi'irox'
=
'rtt;rroT.
TTOTi Tiv :
Kijdv vpoi
riva differs from
XiytLv
Tiv'i as
'
to
address oneself to some one
'
differs from to
'
say
to some one
'
;
cf.
Odyas.
xvi.
151 ;
Theocr. ii.
109 ;
xxx.
25 ;
Isocr.
27
d
SrjXovf
irpus iipds.
69. ajAap
4tt'
ajxup, 'day
after
day,"
A. Pcd. ix.
499:
W
^COTJ'i dupLOTOi
fV
dvOpWTTOiai T(\eVTTj
rjfxap
f-rr'
rjpap
dd
irpus ^uipoi' tpxopiivois.
Cf. xvii.
96 ; Oppian,
Hal. v.
472
:
TToWal 5'
qiovaiv
dyopdi
ire\as
fjpiap
in'
rip.ap lijXivojv.
Soph.
Antig. 340
iTos us (toi.
70. 4)aa-w
. .
.,
"I will
say
that
my
head and feet are
thrijbbing,
that she
may
be
sorry.'
Fritzsche evolves a wonderful
reading
out of the variant
(pKaaw: <pKaaaui
. . . viv
a(pva^(LV,
'
I will break her head and
feet,
and make them throb.' The
Greek and the conduct would be
equally barbarous, <pKaaaa/
a<pvaSiLv being impossible
for
<p\aaaui aipvabovra
or wan
a<piiaSeiv.
72.
S>
KvK\a)i|i KvikXujvI;
: Introd.
p. 45 ; Verg.
Ed. ii.
69
'
Ah
Corydon
!
Corydon
!
quae
te dementia
cepit
!
'
Like the
singer
in
Idyll
iii
Polyphemus
wearies of
singing
and
receiving
no
answer
;
but does not as there cease in mere mortification but
turns to
practical politics, adding
at the same time a hint of
successful rivals

as he fancies them in his conceit

to
Galatea,
hoping thereby
to find some weak
spot
of
jealousy ;
cf. vi. 26.
73.
aiK' . . . irXtKois : a'iici with
optative,
Iliad v.
273 ;
vi.
50,
272
THEOCRITUS
&c. This is not to be confused with the rare Attic use of d
with
opt.+av
wliere the verb and ai'
=
tho
apodosis
of a
sup-
pressed condition,
and the whole of this condition is in turn
made
subject
to the
d,
Demostli. Do Cor.
190 ;
Isocr. 220 e
;
Aesch.
Agam. 930
ei nc'ivTa 5' ws
irpaaaotfi
av
(vQaparj's iydi.
75.
rdv
n-apeoicrav,
k.t.K. : cf. vi.
17 ;
xi.
19
ri rov
(pfvyovra
diwufi^;
There is no reference to
any particular object
of
pursuit,
but the words are
proverbial
and a current form of
expression ;
cf. Aesch.
Agam. 394
(irfl StaiKd irais voTavov
opviv
:
Hesiod. fr.
309 vtjjtios
os to.
tToi/xa
\inaiv
aviroifxa
Sia/iift : Callim.
Spig- 31:
^ ^ ^
ovfios ipws
TOioadi' to.
yap (pfvyovra
SiwKtiv
oTSi TO. 0' fv
/xtaao) Kiijxtva TrapTrfTfTai.
76. Verg.
Eel. 11
73
'invenies
alium,
si te hie
fastidit,
Alexin.'
78. viraKovo-M,
'
when I answer them
'
;
cf. iii.
24
(vii. 95,
note) ; Odyss,
x.
83
:
o9l
rroiixeva iroiixfjv
^nvd (lafKauv,
u 5e t'
i^\awv
vttoKOVU.
Arist. Acliarn.
405.
79. SfiXov
o T6 : see note on
54.
Tis :
somebody
of
importance ;
cf. xxxiv.
30,
note.
80.
81. 'Thus then it was that
Polyphemus
tended his
love,
and
got
him ease better than
by giving gold

to doctors.' The
hit at Nicias is
obvious,
and is
clearly enough expressed.
tiroifjiaivev
: cf. Pind. 01. xi.
9
to,
/xev dufrtpa yKaiaaa noifiaivn.v
kOiKei. Cf. the use of BovkoXuv.
paov
8
S\.a.y'
: cf. 1.
7.
The end of the
idyll
returns to the
expressions
of the
beginning ;
cf. notes on ii.
157. paov Siaytiv
is the
regular expression
for
'
feeling better,'
Xen.
Sympos.
vii.
5
noXv av
otfiai paov
aiiToiis
Sidydv ;
Aeschin.
Epist.
i.
5
ttoAv
paaiv
(yivufxr]v.
ovPToj Toi. A demonstrative
pronoun
with toi is used
retrospectively
at the end of a
narrative,
with the force of
'such then is the tale
you
asked
for';
cf. Aesch.
Agam. 312
Toioi'Se Toi
fioi \afnTa5r]<p6pajv vofxoi
at the end of
Clytaemnestra's
account of the
beacon-signals
from
Troy.
XII.
This
poem
is more akin to
xxix,
xxx than the others in the
collection, though
it is written in hexameter measure
and
a soft
Doric,
not in
lyric
metre and Aeolic dialect. Like those
it is
purely personal,
addressed to some nameless
boy
friend
;
and while it does not attain to their
grace
of form and
expression
exhibits still a delicate
fancy
and restraint of
feeling,
a revelation of
personal
sentiment not
unworthy
of the
poet
whose
image
we saw
disguised
in
Idyll
vii and whose
songs
have an
enduring
charm. On
date,
&c. lid. Introd.
1>- 35-
NOTES: XI. LINES
75-Si-XII.
i-,o
273
The dialect is
partly Doric, partly
Ionic. The
superscription
in certain MSS. states that it is written in
Kotvfi 'IdSi,
whence
most of the editors have substituted Ionic forms for Doric
throughout.
This is not warranted
by
the MSS. I have
therefore followed
Ziegler, Paley,
and Ameis in
retaining
the
Dorisms,
as
they appear
in k and in D'' (a MS. not used
by
Ziegler),
on the value of which see Introd.
p. 48.
1.
t]X\j9s,
'hast tliou come dear lad with the third
night
and morn? thou hast come.'
Catullus,
ix.
3
:
'Venistine domum ad tuos Penates
Fratresque
uiianimos, anumque
matrem ?
Venisti. o mihi nuntii beati.'
Hiller
prints
the sentence with a
colon,
instead of as a
question,
and writes that
'
it is out of
place
here to take the line as
a
question,
both on account of the 5e
following
and because
the
surprised delight
of first
meeting
is now over.' This is
just
what I
imagine
is not the case. I
picture
Theocritus
holding
the lad before
him,
hand on either
shoulder, looking
him in the
eyes,
and take tlie whole
poem
as a first utterance
of a
delighted
friend.
cruv vvktI Kal dot
=
rpiraios
in
plain prose, vv^
Kal dus
Ijeing simply
=
'
a full
day
'
;
cf.
Hesiod, "Epy.
612
Sec^ai
5'
TjeAtij;
deica T
Tjfiara
kuI SeKa vvicTas. Cf. Theocr. ii. 86.
2. v
Tjnari,
'
in a
day
'
; Hesiod, "'Epy. 43
:
pr]idiais yap
Kiv Kal (tt'
rjfxaTi epyaaffato
wan (je k els ivtavrov
tx""
''"'
depyov
lovra.
Odyss.
ii.
284
Itt'
r/fiaTt
navTas 6\ia6ai.
8. Tocro-ov
i'p.' \j4>pavas.
The
comparison
is not
logically
carried
out,
but loses
thereby nothing
in clearness or natural-
ness. Such difference hast thou made to me
by coming
as the
difference between
spring
and
winter,
between the
song
of
nightingale
and other birds.
o-Ki6pdv
8' tiird
<J)aY6v,
'
I have run under
thy
shadow like
some traveller in summer's heat
'
;
cf. Anacreont. xvii. 10 :
napd rfjv (rKifjv
BaOvWov
KaBiacti' KaKov rb
dfuSpov
aua\ds 5' eaeiae
X'^^'^'^^
IxaXaKajraTcuv
KkaSiaKwv
TTOpA
5' avTu
xptOvpi^d
irrjyT) piovaa
nftOovs'
Tis dv ovv
dpwv iraptXBoi
Karayuyiov
toiovto
;
10.
ojiaXol trvsvcrsiav, 'may
the loves breathe on us with even
breath.'
TibuUus,
ii. i. 80
'
felix cui
placidus
leniter adflat
Amor'
; Ap.
Rhod. iii.
936
:
ovSe ae
Kuirpis
oiiT
dyavol <pt\f0VTes
emnveiovatv
"Epcurts.
THEOCRITUS V
274
THEOCRITUS
11. aoiSd : ;i Oioiiio of
song. Theognis, 251
:
irdffi
yap
olai
fitfi-qXt
ical
irraofjiivoiaiv doi5fi
tffffj) vpiui^ v<pp'
dv
77 yi]
re Hal
T/e'Aios.
Juvenal,
x.
167
'
iit declamatio
fias'; Propcrt.
i.
15. 24
'Tu
quoque
uti fiorcs nobilis liistoria.' Cf. Theocr. xxiv.
78 ;
lUad
vi.
358:
(I>? Hal oTTiaaw
dvOpijiroim TrtXaifitO' uoiSi/xoi laaofiivoiai.
12. 0i!j . . .
76Vf'cr6T)v,
'moro than men were these twain in
days gone by,
the one a
knight
as tlie
Amyclean tongue
woukl
say,
the other the
squire
in the
speech
of
Thessaly.'
I have
taken Meineke's Ouai in
preference
to Ahrens 5/cy. since the
hitter is a
merely complimentary
term
;
Gilo's is used for one
dead who lias
passed
in the ranks of exalted heroes. Cf. vii.
89 ;
X.
41 ;
Arist. Eth. vii. i.
3
iirei SI cirdviov Hal to Bdov
dvSpa
tlvai
KaOdnep
01 AaKwvfs (Iwdaffi
irpoaayopcufti',
01 orav
dyaaOuxTi fffpoSpa
Tov,
aeFos
dvTiptpaci
:
Epictet.
xv. ovtcv ttoiwv
Atoytv-qs
ual
'HpaKXtrjTOi
amicus
Oetoi re
rjoav
nal
kkiyovro.
<I)[i\jKXaiao-Sa)v. Speaking
the dialect of
Amyclae (o
5' (lirt
Sajpidi^oji',
Anacreont. x. 6\
13. l<TTTVt]\os
. . . diras : Schol. k
(repoi /xiv
vtto twv AaKwyojv
Xeyofxivos f'iaTrvrjXos,
rovitaTiv
ipaarTjs, trepos
5e into tSjv Qtaaakwv
diTas,
Tovrianv
ipwuivos. flanv-qkos
would seem to be thei'efore
a local
word, brought
into use
by
the Alexandrian
poets.
(Callimachus
in Ef. M. s. v.
iXf/xaXfro
S'
elam'-qKais
dnvore
Kovpoi
(qv.) Amyclae
is a
city
of Laconia some six miles south of
Sparta
in the Eurotas
valley.
Its dialect was Doric
(CoUitz
and
Bechtel,
Griech. Dial.
Inschriflen, 4508 sqq.).
14.
TOV 8'
Tpov
. . . diTav. The word diras
(deriv. dioj,
'
to
hear,' Vanicek, Etym.
Woiierb. i.
p. 66)
must be taken as a local
Thessalian
use, though
it was
brought
into
literaiy
use
bj'
Alcman. A branch of Aeolic was
spoken
in
Thessaly,
see
Ahrens,
Dial. i.
50.
The construction of the line
presents
a curious
example
of attraction
;
we should
expect
6 6'
irtpos
. . .
diras or toj' S' . . . without ws. The nominative is
changed
to the
accusative under the influence both of ftTToi and the
preceding
<paiT).
There is no instance
exactly
like
this,
but we have
frequent
instances of a
parenthetical
clause
drawing
what
follows out of its own construction into
dependence
on the
pai'enthetical
words. Aesch. Persae
187
:
rovTci} crdaiv tiv' ws
iyii
'Sokovv
dpdv
T(ii\(iv
(V
d\\T]\.aiai
(for trevyov,
or for rovTw (Sokovv
t6i;x<"') ; Soph.
Trach.
1238
dvTjp
'65' dis eotHfv ov
vipmv ifiol pioipav
:
Herodotus,
i.
65 (Stein,
ad
loc).
Here not
only
what follows but what
precedes
is
drawn into the construction of the
parenthesis.
15.
icro)
t,vy(a
: cf. xiii.
15,
note
; Suidas,
s. r.
(jnKTjOfls
to
Xtyupivov \a(f) i^vyw.
16.
xpiJo'f'-o'' irdXiv,
'
then was an
age
of
gold again,
for love
was returned.'
NOTES: XII. LINES
11-30 275
o,
'in
that,'
see on xi.
54.
This seems to have been the
reading
known to Nicetas
Eugen.
vi.
451
:
Xpvaovv "ytvos irpu; (piKrpov -qv
to
irpocpOaaav
o
ya.p <pi\T]6(h avTe<p'tX(i fiei^uvajs.
OVX
olov loTl TOVTO
)(a\KilOV ffVOS'
(piKovfiivov yap dvTi<pi\eiv
ov 9e\et.
Whether so or
not,
a causal rather than a
temporal
sentence
is
required,
ore could
only
be
temporal
after
Tore,
and oo
(MSS.)
could
hardly
be used
immediately
after tots
(not roKa).
Cf.
Bion,
xi. i
oA/Stot
ol
(piKiovns (nfjv
'iaov
avTtpawvTai.
18.
-yeveais
5 . . .
i'iTiTa,
'two hundred
generations
hence.'
19. dv|o8ov
ls
'AxpovTa
: cf. xvii.
120; Vergil,
Aen. vi.
425
'
irremeabilis unda
'
;
Philetas :
urpaiTov
a5iaj
TjVVffa TTjV
OVTTCJ TtS tVaVTlOV
^\6(V udlTTJS,
The dead know the fame of the
living.
Pind. 01. xiv. 28 :
fXfXavoTfixfCL
vvv
So/xor
^fpfffipuvas XOi, 'Pi.\oi TtaTpi
KXvrav
(pipoia' ayytXiav.
Cf.
Theognis, 243 sqq.
21. Sid
aTOiiaros, 'per
ora vii'om.' Cf. xiv.
27.
22.
uTTtpTspoi,
'
but the
Heavenly
Ones shall order this as
they will';
as
Sophocles,
fr.
515
: .
oilK iOTlV
iT\r)V
Aios ovhfh Tuiv
/xfWoVTccv Tafias
o ri
Xpfl
T(T(\fa6ai.
The usual sense of
vrrtpTtpos ('
victorious over
')
is
slightly
changed here,
and becomes
=
Ki;pos, 'controlling.'
There is an
approximation
to this in
Pindar, Pyth.
viii.
4 'Aavxia
Pov\av
re
Kal
iroXffiajv (xoiaa
K\ai5as
vTrfpTCLTas,
where the
genit.
is
partly
dependent
on the
adjective ;
cf. the use of
vnfpOfv
;
Solon,
iv.
4
HaWas
'ABTjvaiT] xsipa? vntpOev t'^ff {sc. rrji jroKeoji).
24. 4'^Sa
: cf. ix.
30, Pimples
on the forehead were a
sign
of
mendacity.
The sense is
therefore,
'
Praise thee as I will
I shall never
go beyond
the truth.' The Avord
ipivSta
is almost
certainly corrupt ;
one Scholium would seem to indicate
iptva-
fuiTa

an
equally
uncertain wordas the
original.
Another
runs
>ptvS(a
: tovs ewl
ttjs pivos <pvofxtvovs
luvOovs 'XiKfXiujrai
ipfvffTa^
(\tyov
Toi/y
if'evaras Si(\(yxovTs
: whence
Buecheler, ipevaras
(il/evarr}) dpaias.
But we
might keep i/ztvaras. They
called the
pimples
'liars.'
25. tSTjKas,
'
thou makest all well.'
By
a
general
condition the
aorist
appears
not
pncommonly
for the
present
to
express
that
the action is done at once
; Goodwin,
M. and T.
466 ; Thucyd.
i.
70 TjV apa a<pa\wai.v
dvTfKniffavTei d\\a
(-nXijpwaav ttjv xpfMi'.
27 sqq.
The Dioclea was a feast celebrated in
Megara
to the
honour of one Diodes
(Arist.
Ach.
774),
who saved the life of
a
youth
in
battle,
but fell in
saving
him.
30. 'LQpi
: cf. vii.
97.
T 2
276
THEOCRITUS
31. ipi.t\i.a.lvovri
=
fpiSixaivovai.
The verb is
only
here con-
strued with infinitive.
<t>iXT||xaTOs aKpa <|>cpcr6ai.
To win the
prize
for a kiss
;
A. Pal. vi. 118:
d S
(ptpoiTo
cLKpa \vpas,
6 S'
X' ftpwra Kwa-yeaias.
32. TTpoo-pialT]
,
'who
presses
close
lip
to
lip.'
Cf.
Mattius,
Mhnkanb. h\
4
'
labra conserens labris.'
33. dirVivOev
: for
aorist,
cf. 1.
25 iOrjitas.
Alexis :
OS S' av TrKfiara
yeXdar)
Kal
nir]
navTjyvpioas tjSktt' dnijKOev
o'ticaSf
"~"
es
[ATjTtpa:
Pind.
Pytli.
viii. 120:
Tots ovre voaros
ofuus
(iraXTTVos (V TlvOiaSi
KpiOij
ovSe
jxoKuvTOJv irdp fxarip' dii(pl "yiXcus y\vKvs
wpaev X"/'"'-
34. oXpios.
An
exclamatory nominative,
used without verb
;
cf.
Bion,
xiii. i
(quoted
on line
16) ; Hesiod, Tkeog. 954
:
o\$ios OS
fifya epyov
kp dOavaTotaiv dvvaaas
vaift
dnrj/xavTO?.
Cf.
Monro,
H. G.
164.
35. tiriPtdToi,
'
calls aloud to
Ganymede,
that he
may
have
lips
as fine as the
Lydian
stone.' iin^ooTa
=
(m^or]ra,
a form attested
by
Eustathius
(dub
tov
Pou)
yiyerai Pot]Tit>
Kal Kara
Kpdaiv Pojtw).
Ahrens writes
hmfiwraiiiTi^odTai
: but the contraction in the
present
is not
supported by
the future and aorist forms in -cu
(picTofiai,
PSjaov, Herond. iv.
41).
36. 37. xpvcrov oiroiTi
: the
Lydian
stone wherewith
money-
changers investigate
the
gold
whether it be true or false. The
Au6/a KiBoi is the
Pdaavos,
'
the touchstone.' Cf.
Bacchyl.
fr. 22
AvSia
p-fv yap
\i9os
pavvei xpi'O'o*'.
jiT| iftaviXov T-fiTV}ici>.
The word
dpY^papioiPoi gives
an idea
of
exchange,
which accounts for the
genitive
in
(TrjTvucu (cf.
Xpvata xa^'^fi'"'' tKaTuy.^oi'
evveapoicny
dp-tijii).
7rvi0ovTai.
jxt|
: sc.
dpi.eil3ovat.
Cf.
Eiirip.
Heracl.
483:
6(\ai TTvOiffOai
fxfj
'm roh itdXai Kauoiis
rrpoaKeifJ.ev6v
ti
Trrjfxa arju
SaKvii
<ppiva.
Id. Phoeniss.
93
:
d)i dv
Ttpov^tvpiVTiaa)
ariPov
flTJ
TJ? TTOXlTUlV iv
Tpi^O) (pavTa^iTai,
Plato,
Theaet.
145
b
opa fit] iraii^wv (Xtyt.
The construction is
simply
the same as a direct
question
with
(jlt]
: hence the use of
fx-f]
+ indie, after verbs of
fearing (see Kriiger,
i.
54.
8.
12).
NOTES: XII. LINES
31-37
XIII
277
XIII.
On Theocritus' narrative
poems,
see Introd.
pp. 27 sqq.
On
the date of this
(before 280)
ib.
p. 14 ;
on
Nicias,
to whom it
is
dedicated,
ib.
p. 13.
This
idyll
differs from the other narratives in
being
written
(like xi,
vid. Preface to that
idyll)
in illustration of a text.
'
Not for us
alone, poor
creatures of a
day,
was Love born
;
the
heroes knew his
power,
and even the staunch Heracles loved
a lad.' So
Propertius,
who follows the
design
of this
poem
closely (i. 20),
addresses it as a
warning
to his friend Gallus :
'
Hoc
pro
continue
te, Galle,
monemus
aniore,
Id tibi ne vacuo defluat ex animo.
Saepe imprudenti
fortuna occurrit amanti :
Crudelis Minuis dixerit Ascanius.'
The
story
of
Hylas
was a favourite
among poets
of the
Alexandrian time
[vid.
Killer's note
here),
so much that
Vergil
exclaims,
'
Cui non dictus
Hylas
'
{Georg.
iii.
6),
and can recall
the
story by
brief
allusion,
Ed. vi.
43
:
'
His
adiungit, Hylan
nautae
quo
fonte relictum
Clamassent ut litus
Hyla
!
Hyla
! omne sonaret.'
The fable forms an
episode
in
Apollonius
Rhodius
(i. 1207 sqq.),
but is there treated somewhat
differently
in detail. Yet the
resemblances in
phrase
are such that we cannot
deny
imitation
in one
poet
of the other. That Theocritus was the earlier will
be clear fi"om what has been said in the Introduction.
In
style
the
poem
has much of the
symmetry
which marks
the
pastorals {vid.
Introd.
pp. 39 sqq.).
Thus lines
1-4
fall
naturally
into two antithetical
couplets,
and 1.
4
falls into two
balanced
divisions;
11. 10-12 are made
parallel
in form
by
the
unophora
of ovt
el,
ovt
dp\
&c.
;
11.
43, 44
are made
daintj' by
the
analepsis
of
'Su/ji(pat
:
58
and
59
form another antithetical
couplet.
Catullus has
caught
the
melody
in his
Marriage of
Peleus
(64), though
with a certain
monotony
:
*
Saxea ut
effigies
bacchantis.
prospicit,
eheu.
Prospicit
et
magnis
curaruni fluctuat
undis,
Non Havo retinens subtilem vei'tiee
mitram,
Non contecta levi Aelatum
pectiis
amictu,
Non tereti
strophio
lactentis vincta
papillas.'
The reminiscences or
suggestions
of Homer become as is
natural more
pronounced
in this
poem ;
cf. 1.
32

Iliadsviu.
558
Saira itivovTo : 1.
47

Odyss.
xxiv.
410
iv
x^'peo'^' <pvovTo
: 11.
20,
44
a Homeric
ending
: 1.
58

Biad ii.
462.
Homeric
epithets
are
used,
1.
36 ^avBos
:
49 fitXav v5up
:
56 (vKaixnea ro^a
:
13
ai&aXofv. Yet here as
always
Theocritus assimilates the
old with the new. There is never
any
mere slavish
following,
2
78
THEOCRITUS
or mere
patchwork (cf.
G.
Futh,
De Theocriti Studiis
Homericis,
Halle, Saxony, 1876).
1.
'
Not for us
only, Nicias,
was Love
born,
as we once
thought,
\vhose son soever of the
gods
he was.'
I)S
t8oKv|Jis
: we used to tell one another that
only
we
knew what love
really
was.
2.
YVTO
: cf. i. 88.
to Tivt :
Plato, Sympos. 178
b
yovfts yap 'Epairos
ovt'
dalv,
ovTf
Xeyovrai
vw ovStvis ovre
iSiiuTov,
oiin
notrjTov,
uK\' 'HaioSos
upwrov
fiiv xaos (pTjal yiviaOai,
avTap
(TTfiTa
yai' (vpvarfpvos,
vavToov eSox
da<pa\ls
aid'
^5' "Epos.
Tlapfi(vi5r]s
5e
rfjv ytvtaiv Xtyu
on
npwriarov
/xtv "Epwra
Btaiv
fir^Tiaaro
navrtuv.
4. t<rop(ons
=
'
do not see the
morrow,'
not 'do not foresee*
as Pind. i\'em. vi. 10 :
Kaivfp ((f>apLfpiav
ovk fiSoTts oii-
5i
fiiTO.
vvKTas
apifie ttot/jios
o'iav Ttv'
eypwf/e SpapLflv
ttotI
araOfxav.
TO
aiipiov
: Attic of the best
period says 97 avpiov, Eurip.
Ale.
783 (adverbially
tls
avpiov),
and with a
preposition
omits the
article
altogether, pitxP'- *X^*^ V "'P'^V?
Dt'niosth. xix.
260;
th
vvv, Plato,
Titn. 20
b,
&c.
;
Ki
iigfr,
i. 66. i. But with less
definite
designations
of time the neuter article is
common,
to
pvv,
TO
ftfrd ravra,
&c. For this cf. ii.
144
to
ex^"
' Anacreont. ix :
rh
aijpfpov fitXfi fioi
TO 5'
avpiov
r'ls oXhiv
;
5. (I)jji<f)iTpv(iJvos,
6
x-^'**<"''ipSi'OS
vios
(o 'Afj.(piTpiiajvos:).
For
the
repetition
of the article when two attributes stand
together
before the noun cf. raiv en
'SKaTTrrjs vKrji
rwv
\'pi;(recui/ ^itTaWcov,
Herod, vi.
46 ;
iv
rrj
rov Aios
tt? fjny'imri foprrj, Thucyd.
i. 126
;
iv
TT) dpxaia ttj rjfj.Tepa (paii'fi,
Plato,
Crat.
398
b. Each attribute
is
hereby brought
more into
prominence.
After the noun the
repetition
is normal and
emphatic, Lysias,
x.
15
tovs
vo/xovs
tovs
SoAwj'os Toiis TiaXaiovs. With aAAoy the
repetition
is
usual,
Plato, licp.
i.
328
d aj dWai at Kara to
awixa rj^ova'i
:
Lysias,
xxiv.
5
Tov aKXov Tuv
(fj.uv
liioi\ &c.
7. irXoKajiiBa
: the
singular
is used
collectively;
cf. Pseudo-
Phocyl.
210
rpiipdv -nXoKapn^ba yaiTav
: cf. Theocr. vii. 66
;
xi. 10
;
viii.
45 ;
xiv.
17 ;
x.
54.
The Scholium is
delightful,
taais
yap
av
<pa\aKpos ^v Trepi(0e^\T]TO
5
dAAoTpms rpixas ttj Kf(pa\TJ.
10. 'And never was
parted
from
him;
neither when
Day
leapt
to the
zenith,
nor when the white team of Dawn rushed
upward
to the
Heaven,
nor when the shrill brood of chicken
looked to their roost.' The
homely picture
is characteristic of
Theocritus,
cf. xvi.
93.
otrSeiroKo. The
negative
with -5 is
very frequent
in
NOTES:
XIII. LINES i-iS
279
Theocritus
(of.
ii.
4,
82 icovSe n : xxv.
215 ;
ii.
157'.
Callimachus
seems to liave the lines in mind when he writes v.
59
:
ovTTOKa
xt^P'^ kyevTO
dXAd Kal
dpxoiojv
5t' (ttI Qeannwv
fj
'vi
Kopuvdas rj
ds
'AXiapTov
iKavvov
*
iroWctKLS a
Saiixcui'
viv ta>
eireP-qaaTO St(ppq>.
opoiTo \ii(Tov,
'
rose to its midmost course.' The verb here
keeps
its true sense
{Odyss.
iii. i
rji^ios
5'
avopovat
:
Ap.
Rhod.
ii.
475
kn'
rjixari
5'
rjixap opuipti KvvTtpov)
: but we find it from this
period
weakened in
meaning
so as to be almost
=
rervKrai or
7<VT0, Ai>.
Rhod. iii.
203 ;
ii.
313
oaaa 5"
opojpe
Oeois
(plkov
ovk
k-niictvaai:
Quint. Smyrn.
xiv.
518
novos 5'
dnprjKTOs vpwpd.
12.
opwev
:
optative;
see
Sonnenschein, Si/Jifx, 347.
2.
14. ireirovajisvos
: Diah
38; Eurip.
Iph.
Aul. 208 :
Tov a Gins reVe ical
'X.eipcuy f^eTTovaaiv.
Kara
9v|a6v,
'after his own
heart,'
not
'
in heart.'
15.
aviTw 8" v i'XKtov. The avrai
corresponds
in
position
to
aiiTw in
14
an
argument
for the soundness of the
reading.
'
tv
Xkiov,
'well
yoked
in
fellowship.'
The
metaphor
is of
frequent occurrence,
of. xli.
15 ;
Herond. vi. 12 ravTo
fioi
(vyiJv rpifiiLs
:
Propert.
i.
5.
2
'
sine nos cursti
quo
sumus ire
pares' ;
cf. Iliad xiii.
703 ; Eurip.
Medea
242.
atiTW is 'dativus ciimmf)di'
;
not
'
with him.'
Kayser
aw Si
ol fv iknoov from a
misunderstanding
of this. The line has been
much
'emended,'
but never without deterioration of the
sense,
and never with
good
reason. Dr.
Kynaston's interpretation
drawing
well the scale' is not
possible.
Greek
says
taov t\Knv
or the like in this
sens'e,
not S tKiaiv.
S dXaSivov
dv8p' d-rroPaLT)
: cf. xiv. 28
;
Mosch.
Euiupa 27
dAAd
p.01
(is
dyaOuv p.aKapes Kprjvuav ovupov
: Isocr.
147
a
(nuhf]
S' <(s
dvSpas doKipaa&iUv
.
16.
(jiTd KiLas,
'to fetch the
fleece';
cf. xxix.
43;
xxiv.
42;
Iliad xiii.
247
:
p.e.Td yap 56pv x^Kiceov yu
oiaojXivos.
Ap.
Khod. i. ad init. :
TlovTOio Kard
aTopja.
Koi Sid
irerpas
Kvaveas
ISaaiAfjos i(pr]pioavvr)
H(\iao
Xpvaeiov
pLtrd
Kuias
iii^vyov fiXaaav 'Apyw.
18.
Catullus,
Ixiv.
4
:
'
Cum lecti
iuvenes, Argivae
robora
pubis,
Auratam
optantes
Colchis avertere
pellem
Ausi sunt vada salsa cita decurrere
puppi.'
bjv
6<^e\6s
Ti : cf. Arist. Ecd.
52
:
upo) Trpoaiovaas xdrtpas
iroWas navv
yvvaiKas
o ti
irep
ear'
o<p(\oi
(v
t?) iroAei.
Xen. Hell. v.
3.
6 ti
mp ufiXos -qv
rod
aTpa.Ttvy.aTOs.
28o
THEOCRITUS
20. MiScAtiBos : fVfuu tlic town Midea
;
cS. Pind. 01.
vii.29;
Tlioocr. xxiv. i
; Eurip.
Ale.
838 fi TipwOia 'AKKfirjutj.
21. Cf. Pind.
Pyt/i.
iv.
335
is 5' 'IqcuAkuv infl
Karc'Pa
vavTov
daiTos
(cf.
V.
27) A<aTO
navras
firaivrjaais
laaaiv.
KaTPaiv
'came down to the
coast,'
not 'embarked.'
eveSpov.
Most of MSS.
(
=
tv^v^ov according
to
Eustathius,
but
'i^pa
is not so
used).
Tlie
original
seems to liave been
(V . . . ov with lacuna
;
hence
evfpfov m, fvavSpov h, tmbpov Vulg.,
tvii'^pov k,
Ahrens
tvavhpov.
22. axis :
simply
for a as in Helleniwtic Greek
;
cf. xv.
98 ;
Herond. ii. 26 :
d</>' orcfi atpLvvvfaOf
TTjV avTOVOfjLiav vfitaiv @a\^s
Kvcrei.
Callim. ii.
23 irtTpos
offris fvl
^pvyiri Sifpos
KiOos
iarrjpiKTai.
23. 24.
The hiatus in
24
is free from
objection ;
cf. vii.
8,
kc.
and Index. Hence Jacobs'
transposition
of the latter half of
each line
(with he^at^(v)
is
unnecessary.
|3a6vv
8'
ei(r(8pa|ji
*dcriv is
parenthetical ;
cf. xxv.
97 ;
Hesiod, Tlieog. 157
:
TTOvras
dnoKpinrraaKf {koi
j
<paos
ovk
dvUaici)^
Va'irjs
iv
Ktv9ficbvi.
Ap.
Ehod. iii.
130;
y'ji fill'
avTOJS
i]ira<pis
(ovbi BIkt]
TTfpUnkfo), vjj'cv
idvra.
Eurip.
Ion
700
:
vvv 5'
i) yiiv (ppti avpKpopah (o
S'
(vTVXii)
TToXibv (iffiTtffovffa
"yfjpas.
The MSS. text
xiresents
two difficulties :
(i)
ahrbs wj
fxiya \aiTfia Sie^di^e
must refer to the
passage
of
the
Symplegades,
but
pitya Xalrtia
cannot denote this narrow
strait, being
a
regular phrase
for the
open expanse
of sea
{Odyss.
iv.
504 (pvyitiv ptiya Xalrfxa Bakdaarjs),
and is therefore
not the immediate
object
of
Sie^di^t.
We are forced therefore
to take it with alerbs
ws,
and to translate 'which touched not
the Dark Rocks but
sped through

and won to Phasisas the

eagle speeds
.o'er the
deep' (Rannow).
This is not
satisfactory.
I believe that ws is a mere intruder and has
displaced
is
(cf.
xiv.
51).
Tr. ^but
sped ihrough

and iron to Phasis

like an
eagle
into the icide sea :
from
tvhich time then
they
stood a
hog's
back in the
strait.' dis is
frequently
omitted in In-ief
comparisons, Theognis
3361
vavs
niTpri vpoaiKvpaas ipiTJs fpiKorrjTos dpt.apTwv
: Herond.
i. 8 ri av 6tbs
irpus dvdpwnovs (see
Holden on
Plutarch,
Pericles
4).
The alteration linds
support
in the
parallel
in
Ap.
Rbod. ii.
330
:
Tjv
51 5i' aiiruiv
ntrpdwv
-irovTovSt
aorj itTtpvyiaai. Sirjrat.
(2) df'
S) TOTf is an awkward combination of words
('ex quo
tempore
iam
turn'),
and Avithout
any
exact
parallel {d(f>'
S> t'
tri,
NOTES: XIII. LINES
20-33
281
Kiessling ;
ical
eKTore,
Hermann
; a(pvw
Si
re, Meineke).
It was
fated that the rocks sliould be fixed
immovably
if
any ship
should
pass
unscathed.
nirpni
fh 'iva
xwpov liriaxt^'^v aK\rfKri(nv
Ap.
Rhod. ii. 606. Tlie rocks were at tlie entrance of the
Euxine
;
the scene of the adventure was on the coasts of the
Kiani
(1. 30)
in
Bithynia.
The
description
of
Argo
in these
lines, is therefore
only
ornamental.
25,
26.
'
The
rising
of the Pleiads
'
when
spoken
of without
further
designation
means
always
their heliacal
rising,
i.e. the
season when
they
first
begin
to be visible before .sunrise after
their total
disappearance
for
forty days
in
early spring.
This
takes
place
at the
beginning
of
May,
and was I'eckoned as the
commencement of summer
(and
therefore of the
shipping
season']
;
cf.
Jebb,
Oed.
Tyr. Appendix,
note xv
; Hesiod,
Works
and
Days, 383.
29.
'
Came to
Hellespont
with a three
days'
wind
'
(a
wind
blowing
for three
days).
voTcp
: for dative cf.
Soph. Antig. 335
:
noKiov
nipav
TtOVTOV
\(lfj.(picv
VOTO)
Xcopei.
Aesch.
Again. 691
ivKevae
C^tpvpov yiyavros avpa.
The dative is
merely
instrumental not
temporal
as Hiller makes
it,
but the
addition of
Tpirov ap-ap
divn makes the
phrase express succinctly
the means
by
which
they
came and how
long
the means was
employed.
A
participle
is
similarly
added to a dative of
instrument in Xen. Hell. v. 2.
4 ratppov wpyrrt
. . . roTs
pilv ^pucrtai
rail'
arpariurwv irpoKaOrjpLfvois
aiiv tois ottXois twv
Tacppfvovraiv
:
cf.
Thucyd.
ii.
90 St^iw Ktpa f]yovpLivw.
Cf. note on xvii.
127.
30.
Kiavwv : cf.
Ap.
Rhod. i.
1321.
31.
axiXaKas
evipvvovTi.,
'drive a wide furrow.'
TpCpovTes apoTpa
:
Verg. Georg.
i.
46
'
incipiat
sulco attritUS
sj^lendescere
vomer
'
; Eurip.
Ion
i,
2 :
''AtAoj 6 vojroti
xa\K(oiaiv ovpavbv
6(wv irakaiov oikov
(KTpi0aiv.
32.
Kara
Jvy*^

'imago
non a
iugo
cui bina armenta
iunge-
bantur,
sed a transtris navis in
quibus
bini
sedebant, petita
est
'
(VVuestemann) ;
cf.
Ap.
Rhod. i.
391
:
ic\rj?5ai pXv itpuira
ttoKci)
Stf/xoip'qcravTO,
dvSp' h'TwapLiVw
Sotw
piav.
Tr.
'
bench
by
bench'
(thwart by thWart),
not 'in
pairs.'
33.
SeieXivoi : for the
adjective
of time used
personally
cf.
XXV.
223,
note.
TToWol 8
jjiiav, 'many
made one common
bivouac,'
not
'many
made each a
single'; Ap.
Rhod. iii.
1193
:
rol 5e
xM**^''^
iVTVov
ijpwfs Trapd Truapaaiv.
282
THEOCRITUS
36 sqq.
Cf.
Ap.
Khod. i.
1207
:
Tocppa
d' "XKas
x*!^"**!!
cvv KaXiriSi
v6a<ptv uiuXov
Sl^TJTO KpTjVrjS UpOV puOV,
UlS Ki 01
vSoip
(pOaiT] d<pvcradfxei'os TroTiSopinov.
37. dcrT[ji<})6i
: in Homer an
epithet
of
tilings only.
It is
used of
tpoK,
A. Pal. v.
267 daTf/JKp^s dSoi'rjTos eve^fToi,
ou6e
/xeTiffri].
39. Ap.
Rhod. i. 1221 :
aJif/a
5' o
yf KprjvTjv ixtriKiaOiv fjv
KaXkovaiv
Tlr]yds dyx'iyvot Trfpivaitrai.
Piopert.
i. 20.
23
:
'At comes invicti iuvenis
i^rocesserat
ultra
Raram
sepositi quaerere
fontis
aquam.'
40.
^\iivoi
iv
\<^p<a,
'
in a
low-lying spot
'
;
'
depressa
loca
KaO-fiixeva
vel
Kaddfj.ii'a
dicuntur : fluctuat enini
scriptura ; TJpifvos
vereor ut recte dicatur
x^P^>
Hermann
apud Meineke, p. 289 ;
Acllill. Tat. i.
15
iiaco rov rwu
up6(pajv aTt(pavup.aro^
6
\fifxwy
iKaOrjro. Briggs compares
in Latin 'et sedet
ingentem pascens
Mevania
taurum,'
Silius Ital. vi.
647.
43, 44. Nijp.4)ai
. . .
Nvp.4>ai,:
cf. i.
31 ;
Introd.
p. 43
:
Ap.
Rhod. i.
1223
:
01 5e TTOV
dprt
Hv/xcpdajv
laravTo
xopoi' fii\f yap <j(piai ndaais,
oaaai Kua
iparbv 'Hvp.tpai piov dftipfVi/uovTo
"ApTfjxiv kvvvxi^^oiv
dd
pttX-ntaOai
doiZaii.
And with the whole
passage compare
the
charming description
in
Propertius,
loc. cit. -.
'Hie erat
Arganthi Pege
sub vertice mentis
Grata domus
Nymphis
umida
Thyniasin.
Quam supra
nullae
pendebant
debita curae
Roscida desertis
poma
sub
arboribus,
Et circum
irriguo surgebant
lilia
prato
Candida
purpureis
mixta
papaveribus.'
44.
Scival 6ai
dypoiooTais.
The line
suggests by
its
rhythm
and
expression, Odyss.
x.
136,
of
Circe, dtivr)
Bids
avb-qiaaa.
45. cap
9'
opoojaa
: cf. iii. 18
;
xviii.
27 (note).
'
Spring's
sun-
shine in her
eyes.' Tennyson,
In Mem.
39,
has :
'And
hopes
and
light regrets
that come
Make
Ajiril
of her tender
eyes.'
But the
English poet
takes his
image
from an
English April,
the Greek from the Mediterranean skies of
spring ;
for the
other
image,
cf. A. Pal. xii.
156.
46, Propert.
i. 20.
43 ; Ap.
Rhod. i.
1234
=
avrdp oy
ws to,
irpu/Ta pocp
fvi KaKmv
epftfffv
Xt'xp'S iiTixpitKpOfh
. . . avTiKa 5'
jjye
\aiuy
H(V xaOviTtpdev
in'
avx^^'o^
dv0(TO
ttjjxi"'
Kvaaai imOvovaa
Tfptv arv/xa. di^irtprj
St
NOTES: XIII. LINES
36-52 283
tireixe
itotw : reached
'
down to the stream.'
47.
v
x<pi
: a Homeric
expression ; Odyss.
xxiv.
410
iv
xeiptaal
ipvovTo.
Cf.
Sopli.
0. C. 1 1
13.
Then in common
use, Plutarch,
T. Gracch. vi. 2
fvpvovTo
rah
\ipaL
50. flpwrev,
'
as when falls a star.' The aorist is used in
similes,
as in
gnomic phrases, expressing
that which has
habitually happened. Odyss.
xi.
411
:
(KTa ffvv
ovXofievri aXoxci),
olKovSi
KaXkaaas,
SftTTviaaas,
ws tis t6 KaTtKrave
fiovv
inl
<parvrj.
52. Shooting
stars are
regarded
as a
sign
of
coming
wind.
Verg. Georg.
i.
365
:
'
Saepe
etiam stellas
ventp inpendente
videbis
Praecipites
caelo labi.'
Aratus, 926
:
Koi hia vvKTa
/xeXaivav
or
dcrrfpc:
ataawaiv
rapipia,
roi 5' ontOfv
pvfJ.ol
vnoKevKaivcuvrai
5(i5(x6ai
Kiivois
avrrjV
oSov
ep\Ofifvoio
TTVfVfiaros' t)v
5e Kal aWoi kvavriot, diaacoatp
dWoi 8'
e
a\XwP
nepioiv,
ron
Si] wfcpvXa^o
Ttavroictiv
avijxuv,
01 r'
aKpiroi
dal
p-dXiara
OLKpira
56 nvtiovaiv In
avSpdai rfK/xaipfaOai.
And,
as
appears
from the last
passage,
of
stormy
wind. What
then is the
meaning
of
Kovfortpa
iroitiaOt ? The editors
mostly
take it
=
fxerfoipi^ere (Kovcpi^fiu)
rd
laria,
a sense Avhich would
seem to be
supported by Odyss.
ii.
420
:
Tr]\(IJ.axos
5'
krdpoiaiv eirorpwas
(KtXivaiV
urrKwv
anrfaOai,
ic. r. \.
'of
spreading
sail.' But the
comparative
is
against
this: and
Schol. k
interprets fvXvra, (vrpi-nrj
Troiure rd oirKa. So
Aratus,
418:
oi 5' ft
fiiv
re niOuvrat
fvaiatfia aripxiivovari (yvKrl)
altf/a
T
Kovictjd
re irdvra Kal
dpria -noirjaajvrai
avTiK*
f\a<pp6Tepos
TriKerai novos' fl 5e Ke
vrji
v\p66iv ip.Tr\T]^T) SfiVTj dvifxoLO
OveWa
aureus
dirpucpaTos
rd 8e
\ai(pfa
ndvra
rapd^r)
aWore
fiev
Kal
ndjx-nav xnr6^pv\a
vavriWovrai.
i. e.
'
If
they
shorten sail and make all
snug
aloft.''^ Cf. Germ.
Caesar's trans. :
'
Tum mihi
spissentur
substricto cornua velo
et
rigidi
emittant flatus
per
inane rudentes.'
Cicero more
loosely,
*
omnia caute armamenta locans.' On the
evidence of these
passages
and Schol. k
Kov4)6Tpa
TTOtticrQe must
mean 'ease
'
or
'lighten sail,'
i.e.
i^repare
not for a
good sailing
wind but for
rough
weather. Hence I have
rejected
nXevariKos
for nvfvariKus
(k
and
Callierges)
in the sense of
'
gusty.'
284
THEOCRITUS
ojpos
is indeed
usually
a fair wind
;
but is used of a
squall.
Pind. Isth. ii.
59
:
oiiSe TTOTf
^fvtav ovpos (jxirvtvaai^
iitricnfiX' iar'iov
a^ipl rpairt^av.
54. irapJ/vxovTo,
'
calmed.' The middle does not occur else-
where.
55. irtpi
: Iliad x.
240
ihtiatv 5<
irtpi ^avOw
MiV(\aa! : and in
Attic, TTCpi
TO)
x'"/"V 55ioTs, Tliucyd.
i.
67.
i
; though
the
genitive
is
xisually
used
(Kriiger,
i. 68.
32";.
56. jiaiojTicTTt
: to be
joined
with
vKa|i.ir(a.
C'f. ii.
137 ;
xvi.
22
(Hiller).
58.
Iliad xi.
462
:
Tph niv
firtiT
ijvffd'
oaov
K((pdKrj X^^^ (paiTos,
rph
5' a'uv
IdxovTos dp7]i'(pi\os
MeviKaos,
Ap.
Rhod. i.
1248
:
/icyaK'
iaTtviV
ampi
hi
xwpov
(poira KfKktjyw's. fiiKfi]
5' ol 7rA.T0
tpoivij.
Propert.
i. 20.
48
:
'
Turn sonitnni
rapln corpore
fecit
Hylas.
Cui
procul
Alcides iterat
responsa,
sed illi
Nomen ab extremis fontibus aura refert.'
58. j3ap\)S
:
Odijss.
ix.
257 <p66fyov Papvv,
'
loud-voiced.' Cf.

Soph.
Philoct. 208
(so
Ameis from
k,
j)^
against 0a6vs,
MSS.
ceteri.
61-63.
I have left the MSS.
reading undisturbed,
but it is
hardly
wliat Theocritus
wrote,
and
certainly
not what Schol. k
commented
on, writing v(0pov ipOey^apfyas
ovk
rjprrjrai
kqO' iavro
(i.e.
is not
genit. absol.)
. . .
vflUpov (pOty^afxfvrjs
Xtwv n-s Kar'
opos
-liaOrjfXivos
icaTaXinwv
ttjv fvvfjv dfais
av
(mbpdfiot. Only
the most
recent Scholiasts have
any
note on
;u7V6ios.
Hence
Ziegler
ejects
61 and reads
vt^pov (pOty^afxtvas
tis kv
ovptat,
Afs eaaicoiKTas
. . . antvaai k(v.
{iatrfvatv
is
right,
the aorist
being
used in
gnomic
sense : the Scholiasts are not
particular
to maintain
a construction in their
paraphrases.)
61 is
altogether
omitted
by
k. This is the best of
many attempts
at alteration
;
cf.
Ap.
Rhod. i.
1246
:
Ptj
5e
nfTai^as Ilriytaiv ffxfhuv i)vt(
tis
OtjP
dyptos,
ov
pd
T(
yrjpvs dninrpoOev
'iKiro
pir)\ajv
Xipw
5'
alOopevos p-eraviaGirai.
64.
'HpaK\t]s
TOLovTos. After a simile the direct nai'rative
is
usually
resumed
by
a demonstrative
ws,
roTos,
&c., standing
at
the head
of
the clause. Fritzsche
compares
Aen. xii.
689
:
'
Disiecta
per agmina
Turnus
Sic urbis ruit ad muros.'
In both
passages
the
proper
name is
placed
in a
prominent
position,
as
indicating
that the characteristics noted are summed
NOTES: XIII. LINES
52-69 285
up
in the
person.
Callimachus
departs
from the rule without
due
i-eason,
iv.
141
;
dji uttut' Alryaiov
optos irvpl Tvtpofiivoio
atiovTai
fivxa
navra KarovSaioio
yiyavTOi
eh
krip-qv Bpiapyos (iroJixlSa KLVvfiivoio,
. . .
TT]fj.os e-jivT apa0os
aaKtos roaos ivKVKXoio.
For the normal
order,
see Iliad xvii.
679;
xvi.
635, 644,
&c.
66.
o-x^tXioi
: see on xii.
34.
aXtojAtvos
. . .
ovpfoi,
'
wandering
over liills.' Cf.
Soph.
Ajax 30 irrjSuivTa
nfSia : Callim. iii.
193
:
o S' kvvia
fifjvas (cpolra
nanraXa re
Kprj/jivovs
re kol ovk uvenavae biaiicTvv.
67.
rd 8'
'I-qo-ovos vo-Tpa
Travx'
-rjs. Soph.
0. C.
351
:
Sevrep' jjyetTat
to,
t^s
oiKOV
Siairrjs
ei
-narrip TpocpTjv ex*"-
68. vtt-Os
yiinev,
k. t. \. So Hermann for the
meaningless
vavs
p.iv
of the MSS. Fritzsche with this
reading interprets
'
navis
armainenta liabens sublata
plena
erat sociis navalibus
exeepto
Hercule
praesentibus.'
But
y(iji.(i}
and
yen'i^oj
are
apparently-
only
used of
filling
with stores and
cargo.
I take twv
-n-aptovrwv
therefore as neuter=^ her stores
(cf.
Homeric
xo-pi-iofiivrj irapeovToiv) ,
and translate
'
The
ship
teas
waiting
loith tackle
ready
raised
(ap)j.eva
=
sails, mast,
and
running-gear)
and was
filled
loith her stores':
cf.
Odyss.
XV.
446
d\\' ore Kev
Stj I'r/Cs uXeiT) ^16x010 yevrjrat.
So
Schol. k
17 fxef
vavs rd airia kol rd
Trpoar/Kovra <pepovaa, jxerewpa
rwv ivovraiv.
[The
last three words should be
separated
from
the rest of the Scholium :
fiereaipa
is a
gloss
on
/xerdpaia
: rwv
ivovTctiv a
gloss
on rujv
Tiapeovrwi'.]
69.
'
Bat the heroes at
midnight
cleared
away
the sails
toaiting for
Heracles.' The sense of the two lines is

the
ship
was
ready
for
departure
with mast and
yard-arm raised,
and sails clewed
up
to the
yard,
all stores on board. But at
midnight
the crew
unbent the sails and
postponed
tlieir
sailing.
Cf.
Odijss.
iii. 10 :
01 S' Wiis
tcardyovTo,
15' laria
vrjbs eifftjs
areiXav
deipavres, rfjv
5'
iiipfxtaav
eK 5'
'e0av avrot.
Putting
into shore for a short time
they
left the
ship
anchored
in the
surf,
and furled the sails to the
yard (cf. Odyss.
iv.
785).
Disembarking
for a
long
time
they
would take down sail and
mast
altogethei-.
^<icd0aipov
does not occur in this sense
elsewhere,
but
there is no
objection
to so
taking
it.
(Lucian,
Tox.
xix,
has dnd
ipiKfis rfji Kepa'iai nKeovres.)
No emendation
explains
the
origin
of the
corruption
if such there be
{avre Kad^povv,
Cobet
; <x""
Xaivov, Ziegler,='
unbolted).'
(leo-ovvKTiov {ixeaovvKrioi, Cobet, Ziegler, Meineke).
The use
of the neut.
adj.
without article in a
temporal sense, though
rare
enough,
is
proved by
Arist. Ecdes.
377
:
B.
drdp
TTodfv
ijKeis
ertov
;
X.
e^ eKKKrjffias.
B.
^St;
\e\vrai
yap;
X.
vi) At', opOpiov ftiv
ovv.
Cf.
Aratus,
11 ri 5eie\oi'
elaeKdovres,
and
[Theocr.]
xxi.
39.
286
THEOCRITUS
70.
'Went whithor his
steps
led
him,'
i.e. went at random,
A
p.
Rliod. i.
1263:
ts d( KtXtvBov
Trjv
6i(v
fj
TToSfy avTuv
vwfKcpfpov
alaaovTa.
But
Odysa.
xv.
555
rov 5' co/ca
irpopi^avra
TroSe?
<p(pov,
it is used
simi)ly
of
walking.
Theocritus' account differs here and onwards from that of
Ap.
Rhod. The latter makes Heracles'
companions
leave him
unwittingly,
and not discover their loss till out at sea. \Vas
it
merely
from desire to
give
a different version that
Apollonius
conceived this fatuous idea?
(Ap.
Rhod. i.
1273 sqq.)
The
journey
of Heracles on foot to Colchis is not mentioned
else-
wheie than in Theocritus.
72.
'Thus
Hylas
was numbered
among
the
gods.'
For the
partitive genit.
used
predicatively,
cf.
Soph.
0. C.
38^
ti's S' tae' u
xOjpos ;
ToO Oiihv
vofxl^erai ;
Demosth. xl.
34
tov avrov
Stj/^ov inoi
npo(jayop(VTai. aixiOptirai

apiOpLfnai.
73. TJpojes
. . .
TipuTjcr*.
The
jingle
seems intentional
;
and is
little better than a
pun,
and that on the
wrong
word. It
cannot be
compared
with the
superstitious
connexion
of names
with
significant words,
vid. on xxvi. 26.
'HpaK\Tjv.
The same form is used
by Ap.
Rhod. ii.
769
and elsewhere for
'MpauKia (but
-K\ir)
MS.
k).
XIV.
For circumstances
of this
poem,
see Introd.
pp. 30, 31
where
the date is
placed
after
269.
The scene is
undoubtedly
Cos
not
Alexandria,
since Aeschines is
setting
out
for Eg^jpt (1. 68),
nor
Sicily,
since Hiero would then be the
captain
luider whom
he would take service
; only
in Cos can we find a reasonable
meeting-place
for a
philosopher
from Athens
(1. 6),
an
Argive,
and a Thessalian horse-dealer.
Aeschines
toaiting impatiently
: to him enter
Thyonichus.
I.
xai-peiv
TOV
avSpa
iKiviyov.
The use of the infinitive
and the
phrase
tov
dvSpa Qvaivixov
makes the sentence some-
what formal and stiff. For the construction cf.
Plato,
Ion
530
a
I0V "Iwva
xaipf^^'
"'oflev ra vvv
rip.iv
tm5e5rjfiT]Kai ;
the accus. and
infin. forms a wish. So in official
announcements,
Arist. Acham.
172
Tots
0paas
dmh'ai
irapuvai
5' (is
e'rju. [Distinguish
this froni
tlie use of the infinitive for
imperative,
to which the nominative
is attached when the command is addressed to a
person present
;
Thucyd.
v.
9. 5
raj irvKas
dvoi^as
entK0etv : Aesch. P. V.
712.]
TOV
dvhpa Qvwvixov
:
simply
a formal address. For use of
article,
i.
105
rdv
Kvnpiv,
and
note,
ad loc.
;
not as Hermann
says,
'
eccum
quern expectabam.'
For
dv5pa
attached
to
proper
name
(in apposition). Soph.
0. C.
109 oiKTfipar dvSpos
OlUirov
t65' dexiov dSaiKov : Lucret. v. 621
'
Democriti
quod
sancta vin
sententia
poscit.'
Cf. Lobeck on
Ajax, 817.
NOTES. XIII. LINES
^o-^r
XTV. i-n
287
d\Xa TOia-ura : i. e. iroWa
xaiptiv, Reiske,
.nnd
Xlaxivq,
modern editors,
trtpa
roiavra and dWa roiavra
=
'
the same
thing
over
again.' Plato, Gorgias 481
e
vpui
tuv vtaviav Toiavra
tTtpa
TTitTovOas : ib.
501
b roiavrai dWai
TpayixaTfiai
: but it is
doubtful if we could
.say, (i)
ical
x^'l^f
iroXXd :
(2)
ait 8e nal
'irtpa
roiavra
xaipois.
Further the dative
Max'iva
is
only conjectural.
aWa not a\Ka is
given by
all
MSS.,
and
though
after aWd there
is
great divergence,
rv is well
established,
and avrd is
given
by
almost all MSS.
2. <Iis
xpovios
: cf. XV. 2. For the use of the
adjective
of
time,
cf.
Eiirip.
Ion
403 ixmv \povios
(\6d.v a'
(^(irXrjf dppwS'ia ;
Alexis
in
Lucian, 732
Sj deonoO'
vjiaiv''
tly
x/"^''"" (f^rjXi'Oas
: and note
on XXV.
223.
3.
ravT
apa Xstttos,
'
that's
why you're
so thin.' Cf. Aesch.
Pers.
165
ravrd
poi SnrXi} fifptfiv' dippaaros
lariv iv
(pptai.
But
this accusative is commonest with verbs of
motion;
Plato,
Prot.
310
e dW' aiird ravra Kal vvv
tjkw
:
Soph.
0. T.
1005
rovr
dipiKupLTjv
: ib. 0. C.
1291
a 5'
^\6ov
:
Babrius,
xcv. 28 rnvr'
^\6ov
:
examples
which show the construction to be
originally
a
cognate
accusative
;
cf. Theocr. xv. 8.
4.
Aeschines has ceased to take
any
care of his
appearance ;
his hair and moustache are
long
and
unkempt ;
cf. v.
46.
6. Cf. the
description
in Arist. Clouds
103
roiis
dixpic^vra^
roiis
dvvnoSrjrovs Xeyfis.
7.
'
He too I think was in love

with a mess of
pottage.'
Thyonichus
knows that Aeschines' trouble is that he is in
love,
but does not know what the latest
developments
have been
(cf.
1.
11),
nor
why
Aeschines has now summoned him. There
is a similar turn of
expression
in Herond. ii. 80 :
(pas
ffv
piv
lacos
MvprdXrjs'
ovbiv Seivov.
(yu!
5e
Tjvpwv.
8. iraicrSeis . . .
e'x'^v, 'you keep
on
jesting.'
Arist.
Frogs
202
oil
firj (pXvapTjOdS excui'.
9.
Xacru) . . .
[laveis.
'
I shall
slip
into madness.' Aesch.
Ctes.
5 irpo\(yo} iipiv
on
XrjafTe
Kara
(xiKpuv rrjs
iro\trfias rtal
Trapaxaipri<yai>Tes
: Herond. ii. 80 Kar' ovv
Xrjafis
raKiiaa.
6pi|
dvd
jiscrcrov,
'
a liair divides me from it now.' For
Opi^,
as smallest measure of
division,
cf. Xen.
Symp.
vi. 2
/xera^ii
rov
vpds \eyeiv
ov5' av
rptxa pLrj
on
Ktyeiv
dv rts
irapfipftf.
dvd
\i((jcrov
: cf. xxii. 21.
10.
dcrvxa d|vis,
'a little
hasty';
cf.
V'^^Xli jpy^os, Aelian,
N. A. iii,
38; ^ica pi\av, 'slightly black,' Oppian,
C. iii.
39.
So Ahrens. The old
reading davxos o^vs (kept by Fritzsche)
=
indolent or
hasty (by turns),
but this suits roiovros
badly.
11.
'Desiring
that
things
turn out well.' Kara,
Kaip6v
=
favourably
as
Trpdaaovras
kv
Kaipw, Bacchyl.
fr.
3 ;
but there is
no
parallel
to the omission of the infinitive
(ytvtaOai) here,
even
though
iOiKw in late Greek can take a direct accus. after
it
(cf.
xxiii.
22),
and the text is almost
certainly corrupt {-napd
Kaipov,
Meineke
;
Kar'
aKaipov, Gi'ever).
? irdur (OeAtiv Hard,
icaipov,
as
command,
'
consent to
everything
in due season.'
Ti TO Kaivov,
'
what is the new
development
?
'
Lucian,
288
THEOCRITUS
N*i/o/i. 457
icaii'uv ovSkv dWd oTa Kal
npo
rod :
Soph.
0. C.
722
ri
5' tCTiv di irai Kaivov
;
15. 0T)Xd5ovTa
: of. iii. 16. This reversal of the usual
meaning
occurs lirst in
Aristotle,
H. A. vi.
23. 7 ;
cf.
superscrip.
of
A. Pal. vii.
623
ts TrafSa . . .
fiaarov OrjKa^ovTa.
16.
TtTopojv tTtov,
'
four
years
old.' For the
genitive
cf.
Plato,
Laws
721
a
ya/xtTv
Sef (nfiSdv kruv
17
tis
rpiaKovra mxpi-
(tSjv Ae' :
Kriigcr,
i.
47.
8.
o-X*56v
us diro
Xavw,
'
fresli as from the
press
'
(Paley)
:
Nonnus,
xix.
131 \r)vov
oTvov in rtvelovTa:
'
feruie tam
copiose
praebens quam
si vindemiae
tempus
esset
'
(Briggs).
17. PoXp6s
KTtls
KoxXias.
The
singular
is used
collectively
when
speaking
of natural
products ;
cf. vii. 66
;
x.
54 ; Odyss.
xiii.
409
at Si
vefiovrai
iadovffai
lidKavov pLtvouKta
: lb. x.
241
Toiai
hi
K'lpKT] Trap' p
aKvKov
^d\av6v r
eliaKiv.
So Callim. vi.
27
(v
ttItvs,
iv
fiiya\ai
vT(\iai iaav. ^oK^os
ris
Kox^ias,
best MSS.
,
which
Hermann once defended

'ts dicit ut
aliquam
multos
significet.'
Six
(inferior)
MSS. omit the tjj
altogether.
A
possible conjecture
would be
^oX^ioKos,
dimin. of /3oAj3os. The text is Wordsworth's
con-ection now
generally adopted ;
cf. Alexis in
Athenaeus, 63
f
trivvas
Kapafiov
fio\0ovs
icoxKias
: id.
Athenaeus, 356
f :
ij>ipoji/ ndpup.L KT]pVKaS
KTivas
/3oA/3oi)S
fiiyav
t
TrovKinrovv, i'x^'-'^'
^
aSpovi,
[A
menu in A. Pal. xi.
35
includes
Kpdp.^T), rapixo^, PoXPtaKoi.
QTrcLTtov, \oipilov, w6v.\
5T)peOT),
'were
served,'
'
prompta
sunt.' Cf. Arist. Pax
1
145
Tuiv Ti avKoiv
e^e\i (Fritzscho).
18.
-rrpoiovTOS
: sc. rov ttutov.
iTTi.xelcrOai
: cf. ii.
152.
19.
wTivos : cf. ii.
151 ipwro's,
'
to drink to each one's
fancy.'
tSi,
jjiovov
uTivos eiireiv : .sc. kOiKoi. For
ellipse
of verb in
dependent question
cf. xii.
37 ;
xxv.
64 ;
A. Pal. v.
130
:
Si
ipvxv <pX(^ti
(Xf TO S' IK Tivos
f)
irure Kal irsus
oiiK oTda'
yvwar], bvapLopf, TvcpopLivrj.
21. tt 8' ovSfv: sc.
f(p9iy^aTo.
a 5' is
Cynisca.
22. 'Can't
you speak ; you
saw tlie
wolf,'
cried one in
jest,
'how
clever,'
she
said,
and blushed red.
According
to a well
known
superstition
if a wolf saw a man befoi-e the man saw
the
wolf,
the man became dumb. It is not related what
happened
to the wolf in the
opposite
case.
Verg.
Ed. ix.
53
:
'vox
quoque
Moerim
lam
fugit ipsa
:
lupi
Moerim videre
priores.'
Hence \mov ttSes cannot be taken as a
question ;
*
Have
you
seen a wolf?' since to be
seen,
not to
see,
caused
dumbness,
but

'
you
saw the wolf
you know,
so
you
can still
speak.' (Cf.
Plato, Rep. 336
d Kai
pioi
Sokw ti
/x-q npoTfpoi (wpaKT]
avTov
[sc.
Thrasymachus]
rj
(Kttvos
tp^t, dipaiuos
av
yivtadai.)
NOTES: XIV. LINES
15-34 289
24.
tcTTi AvKos. Tlie words are to lie
assigned
to Aeschines
speaking
to
Thyonichus
: not to tlie
companion
whf> made the
unlin-ky jest
at the
drinking-bout (Hermann, Opttsc.
v.
96).
AvKos,
AvKos : the
repetition gives
bitterness to the utter-
ance
;
cf.
47.
It is
Wolf,
Wolf if
you please.
26. Tov
KXufttvov
:
'
ironice dicit : nobilem ilium et
praeclarutn
amorem
'
(
Meineke).
KaTTaK6T0 : cf. xi.
14.
tpcora
is
cognate
accus.
ToijTto
depends
on
cpcora.
27.
'And this came once
whispered (do-vxa)
in
my ears,
hut
I
sought
not out the truth.
Si' wTos : cf. xii. 20 8ia
(TTu/xaros
:
Eurip.
Androm.
95
Sid
y\wffcrj]s t'x*"'
:
Soph.
0. T.
1386
:
j
T^s aKovovar]s
tT
-qv
TTTjyrjs
Si' wraiv
(ppay/xoi.
oviTws : not 'to this
effect';
but with
davxd, '.just softly
whispered.' ovrai^s)
with an
adjective
or adverb
gives
a sense
of indifference and
cai-elessness, 'just.'
Vid.
Rehdantz, Neun
PItilipp. Keden, Index,
s. r'. ; and cf. ev
StarptlSTJ
ovtojs
tS/a,
Demos.
xxi.
71; Plato, Symp. 176
e dXA." ovtco irivovTas
Trpus ^Sovrju
:
Gorgias 503
d
ibojixiv Si]
ovrwalv
arpifjui CKOirovfjKvoi.
28.
(idTav
is
dvSpa yiveiCtv
: cf. x.
40 wfioi
tcD
waiyasvos
ov
aXiOiws
ai'i(pvaa.
For tls
dvSpa
see note on xiii.
15.
30.
'
Then he of Larisa
began
to
sing
"
My Wolf,"
from the
beginning,
some Thessalian
song,
the
clumsy
fool.' tov
'[i6v
AvKov is to be taken as the
beginning
of the
song,
whether the
actual words of a
popular ditty,
or
parodied
and suited to
an old tune
{niMajw.). (So Ziegler,
after
Grafe.)
31.
ecro-aXiKov . . .
|ji\ia|xa
is then accus. in
apposition
to
Shtv TOV
i^uv
AvKoi'. Others make
neXiapia
direct accus. after
aSfv and Avkov as accus.
governed by
the verbal
equivalent
a5e
fie\tapLa
: as
Soph.
Elect. 122 riv' del raKfis
olfiuydu 'AyapLf/xfova ;
&c.
;
but Tuv
f^l6v
has then to be
awkwardly interpreted
'
meum
Lycum
'
=
'
infestissimum mihi.'
KaKai
(}>pevs
: in
apposition
to 6
Aapiaaios.
Cf. Aeschrio
(Bergk) \6yoJV
ri
TranrdKrjpia
Kal
KaKT) yKuiaaa.
33. iTiOu(iT|aaaa
. . . cKXaic.
Although
the action of the two
verbs is
really contemporaneous,
the aorist
participle
is used
as
expressing
the reason and motive felt befoi-e the
'
weeping
'
began. Similarly
roSe
not X'^P'"'"' dno/epivdpievos, Plato, Gorg.
516
b. The answer must be
given before
it can he said that the
speaker
has done the
favour, although
the
granting
of the
favour and
giving
of the answer are one and the same
action.
34.
I'o-ais. The Attic
3rd plural
of ol5a

'iaaai

(Doric taavn,
Theocr. xv.
64)
is from a ist
person singular, iaafii.
See Dial.
43,
and
Ahrens,
Dial. i.
p. 138 ;
ii.
p. 312.
34, 35.
For the sake of Aeschines'
gallantry
it would be
pleasant
to take
Paley's
view that
Thj'onichus
struck the
Thessalian,
not
Cynisca
: but this leads to a
hopeless change
of
persons.
THEOCRITUS
U
290
TTTKOCRITUS
35.
d\Xav : sc.
v\i]yr]v.
A common
ellipse ;
Afscli.
^j/a>n. 1384:
TTnico 5f I'tv 5/v . . .
, . . Kai TTeTTTOJKUTl
TpiT7JV eTTivSidwfU.
Herond. iii.
77
:
Koaas,
Koaas
(
=
7r<'rTas)
Aafx-nptaKe, Kiaaofxai ixikKni
(s
/xtv (pop^aat.
Cf. XV.
95 ;
xviii. 11. We
may distinguish
three classes of this
ellipse
of noun.
(a)
The
adjective
has
completely passed
into substantival
use,
so that it can be used in
any context, e.g. aKparos (sc. oivos),
(tt'
dfj.(l>oTepois ySC. TToai), Tpa(pep^ (7^)) ^7/"7 [daXaaaa), ttjv
avXeiav
{evpav),
XV.
43.
(b)
The noun is
suggested by
the verb and would
usually
be
cognate
accus. :
Kaipiav, aWrjv Tr\rj<Taco {irXrjyrjv) ,
iroKiiv tirivov
(oivov),
(jji
^aOvv
(KoiprjOrjs {virvov)
Lucian, i.
293 ;
Arist.
Frogs 191.
(c)
No definite noun could be
supplied ;
the
adjective (usually
feminine)
has become a fixed adverbial
expression, dw-qv
Kal
d\\i]v
diroPXfiTovTos
eh
r/fids, Plato, Eiithyd. 273
b Kara
irp'lnas,
(k
rrpojTrj^,
l
KaivTJs (anew)
: Iliad ii.
379
s
76 fxiav ^ovXcuaopav.
36.
Od(j-<Tov : cf. XV.
29. IpLov
KaKov. So in xv. 10 Praxinoe
dubs her husband
<p9ovepov
kukuv.
37.
A. Pal. V.
274 olxoptvos
5'
d\Xr]v
vttokuKttlos (vdvs
e\i^(is.
For vnoKoXTTios
(an
Alexandi'iun word'i=viro
KoKiro),
cf. dianuVTioi
(xiv. 55), Inrfpovptov (xxiv. 95), iipo8eU\os (xxv. 223),
iiwoSeieKos
(Aratus, 118), vnoKaphtov (xi. 15), viTQjpo(pioiai (xiv. 39',
drravXo-
avvoSf
A. Pal. vi. 221
(Leonidas)
=
dnu
Trjs avXfjs
:
TrapiariSios

napd
rov
larov,
A. Pal. vii.
726.
loiora
OaXwc, 'go
and cherish'
;
cf. i.
113.
38.
'For him
thy
tears fall
large
as
apples.'
povTi
=
/56'oi'(n
: for
plural
cf. ii.
109;
iv.
23,
&c. Schol. k
Tw \vKci) TO
piovrd
aov
SaKpva firjXa ni-mei,
TovreffTi
epco^
Kal fni-
Ovptia, apparently taking ^^Aa
as
=
tokens of love. This is in the
highest degree artificial,
and we can
only
understand it to
mean
large
round
drops
of tears
;
cf.
Megara, 56
:
TO 5e ol
BaKepwrtpa Sdxpva ij.tjKwv
koKttov s
ifxepoivra
Kara
^\pdpa)v txfovTo.
The clause
tt|vo)
. . .
p0VTi, put
without
conjunction para-
tactically
with
preceding,
is
really
causal
;
'
go
and cherish
another
;
since it is for him that
thy
tears flow.' Hence we
can
dispense
with the
conjectures
to* fvv . . .
piovri, Hiller,
and
TqvQ)
.
,
.
piovTOJV,
C.
Hartung.
40. pCov
=
/S/oToi',
Aratus iii ical
^iov
ovirai
vrits dnoTrpoOtv
iiyivtCKOv.
41. uKVTtpa.
The sentence follows
irregularly
on the
simile,
but with
greater
liveliness and vividness than would be
given
l)y
ws
TTjva
: cf. the structure of x.
31 ;
xii. 8
;
ix.
35.
43.
'A fable runs: the bull dashed
through
the forest'; rid.
tiot.crit. The Scholiast tries to
explain KtvTavpos. saying -napoipia
iarl hid to tovs
Kfvravpovs v\t]s tni\apLl3avop.tvovs dKriirrovs fivai,
NOTES: XIV. LINES
35-51 291
hut aivoi is
particularly
used of cuiiinul
fablcd, Hesiod,
Worka and
Days,
200
;
Archiloch.
89.
The
image
of a bull
breaking away
through
the forest is
graphic ;
of.
Soph.
0. T.
476
:
tpoira yap
vn
dypiav
vKav di'd t'
dvrpa
Kal
nerpas Iffuravpos,
fiiXios p.t\ia>
TToSl
XqpiVOiV.
of. A. Pal. vi.
255 ravpov
. . .
drifxayeKov
: ib. vi.
217
dv'
v\r,iv
5'
diKv'i iOvi'fi'
opos
: Babrius
95
:
OvpTj's
Kmidxis
^jQv
(h
fteaas
v\a?.
[s^a Tax^i
is
palaeographically
niore
probable
than Meineke's
)3a
iTOKa. Some
copyist
took
rdxa
in its late sense
=
dV,
and
wrote
c'/3a
rdxa (/feiO.
But Kal
raiipos, 23 M, may
be
right.]
44.
iKaTi : .sc.
ijpipai
as is shown
by adp-fpov
in
45.
Aeschines
counts the
days by groups
marked
by subseqxient
events:
'
twenty days up
to then

then
eight
till I

,'
and so on.
45.
iroTiOei 8vio

vpuaQcs
hvo
f)p.ipas
: so xxiv.
36
avara for
nvdari)Oi,
but rid.
Ahrens,
Bial. ii.
p. 314. voriOes,
2 MSS.
46.
'
And she knows not even if I be shorn like
any
Thracian
'
;
cf. 1.
4.
The Tliracians as a barbarian tribe wore their haii-
long
and
ragged, Lucian,
Tax.
51
dAAd Kal tovto e'lKaaro avTois
Kal
diTficeKapKii ttj's ku/xtj's
btroaov flKos
^v
eKaTTCv
Kopdv
tov ^AKavbv
Tov 'SkvOov.
(This
with
Ziegler's
text
keeping
ov5' el and 6i5e of
the MSS. and
deleting stop
at
KeKap/xat.)
Ahrens takes ov5' fi
=
oii5,
but it is
only
so used after a
preceding negative,
vid.
Arist.
Vesp. 352
kovk 'ioTiv
otttjs
ov5 d
(Tep(pa)
SiaSvfai.
air' dWaXtov
(ecrfiev),
'since we are
parted.'
47.
AvKos viJv
irdvTa,
'
Lycus
is
everything
to her'
;
Demosth.
Dc Cor.
43 <pi\ov evepyeT7]v crojTfjpa
tov ^iKmvov
yyovvro'
iravT
(KflVOS
TjV
avTois.
dvwKTai, sc TO
Swfxa.
48.
The
Megarians, sending
to
Delphi
to
inquire
which was
the most noble
city
in
Greece,
received the
answer, Argos
was
the best
soil,
Thrace was
supreme
for its
horses, Sparta
for her
women, Syracuse
for men
;
but
iipiiis
w
MeyapfTs
ovre
rp'noi
oiire
mapToi,
ovre
5voj5eKaToi,
ovt' Iv
Koyca
ovt kv
dpiOnw.
Hence the
expression
became a
proverb,
Callim.
Ep.
xxv :
TT}S
Se
TaKaivTjs
vvpipTji
ws
Mfyapfojv
ov
\uyo^
ovS'
dpiOpos.
51.
vOv Be iroOev
;
sc.
diroffrtp^o}
: 'but now how I am
to,'
Demosth. De Cor.
47
dW' ovk iffri Tavra' itoOiv

voWov
yf
Kal Set :
Id. Be Fals.
Leg. 34.
p.vis, <j>dvTi 0vtovix, 7v(Ji8a mcro-as,
'we have tasted
pitch
like the mouse in the
adage
'
;
cf. Herond. irfvovda
rrpbs QaKfJTos
oaaa
ktjjx
maari fivs
: Nicet.
Eugen.
iv.
409
:
dXioKirai
yap
rois
epooro^
Siktvois
(lis
JJ.VS Trpos vypdi kp.TTiawv maaijs x'^t/joj'.
U 2
292
THEOCRITUS
For omission of ws cf. iioto on xiii.
24.
For llic
j>;irenthetic
use
of
tpavTi ((paoi), Lucian, Nfi;o/i. 4 eKeXTjOftf
5"
enavTuv
th
avru,
ipaai,
TO
TTvp
(K Tov KUTTi'Dv
t^iCL^ufifvoi
aiid ofteii.
YV|i.6a.
Meineke makes this a
perfect
without
redupli-
cation,
but none of his
examples
ai'e above
suspicion.
On such
perfects
as
they
are without
reduplication
ru?.
Monro,
Hoin.
Gram.
23. 4.
Still less
probable
is the view that it is
present
contracted for
-fiv6fi(6a
: rid. on xxx.
32. Paley regards
it as an
Epic
aorist from
fyev/xijv,
the
only objection
to which is that
the
syncopated
aorist seems to bo used
only
in
3rd person
or
participle
(\vto
or
\vto, vKrJTo, x^^''"" > X'^"''''")
Ific'd iv.
526
:
d/iTrvvTO,
(/xm/vTO, (XfLTTTo, Ap.
Rhod. i.
45: dna/jfiirTo,
Nonnus :
\eKTo,
P\Tjf^(vo<;, K\vfifvo?).
If this cannot be admitted read
nvs (pavrt
Qvijvtxf yevnd
ti
viaaTjs (Briggs ffvfi
en
maarjs'^,, omitting
the
verb,
as not
uncommonly
in
proverbs, e.g. yKavK
eh
'AO-qvas.
55.
SiairovTLos : see on
37.
For the
adject,
instead of an
adverbial
expression
of
space
cf. v.
115 ;
xxiv.
93;
i-rrTaO' inrov-
pavirj, Aratus, 134.
56. op-aXos
8 Tis : 'unus e
groge.'
6
crrpaTiwTas,
"
I,
the
trooper.'
'
Aliquotiens
Theocr. cum
quis
de se
ipso atque
officio suo
praedicat
ita
ponit
articulum ut
aut cum conscientia
quadam dignitatis
suae ea
persona quae
verba facit
loqui videatur,
aut id
quod
redit eodem officium
ipsius
notum
significetur' (Fritzsche) ;
cf. iii.
19.
80 xv.
129.
57.
Kara vovv reov : 'e sententia tua'
;
cf. Kara
6vfx6v,
xiii.
14.
58.
SoKei uxTTe. The ware is redundant
;
cf. Isocr.
36
b
Xal3wv
e^ovaiav
wffTf iroitiv.
59.
olos
apLCTTos,
'
the best that could bo
'
; Plato, Apol. 23
a
TToWal . . .
dTre'xSetai fioi yfyovaffi
ical olai
xn^fraiTarai.
So with
attraction
Plato, Symp.
220 b ovtus
nayov
oi'ov
Sfivorarov, c.
g.
ToiovTov olos SeivuTaros iari.
60. The division of the line is
very
uncertain. I
assign
it all
to Aeschines and translate 'and what must a man be like in
other
ways
to be the best master to a fi-ee man ?
'
It would be
more usual to have the article in this
construction,
but cf.
Plato,
Tlicaef.
149
d iroiav
xp^
iro'io!
ui'^pl
frvvovaav dis
dpioTOV^
TTaiSas TiKTfiv. With article
Plato, Jivp. 332
d
77
rim ri dTroSiSovaa
Teyvij hiicaioavvrj
av icaKuiro
; (Ast,
Lex. Plat. ii.
p. 394).
62. TOV ov
<j)i\ovTa
: not
htj, although
the
participle
is
generic,
since ov
(l>i\eovTa
=
Tuv
/iiaovvTa,
and the ov connects
closely
with
the
verb,
but vid. Introd.
p. 35.
64. PacrtX-fi'.
For the elision cf.
Pa(n\e(a),
Pind. P. iv.
no;
'05t/(T^(a),
Odiisfi.
V.
336.
aiTiv 8e Sti ouK tm iravTi.
'
but
you
must not ask on
every
occasion'
; Theognis, 325
ti ns . . . iirl iravTi
xoAq)to.
Another
reservation of
praise
as in 1. 62.
66.
XuTTOs,
'
a
military
cloak.
'
ttr'
dp.4>OT(pois
: .sr.
ttoo-/,
rid. 1.
35. Tyrtaous,
x.
31
:
uAAa Tij fv
SiaPds ixivtrw
noalv
dfi(poT(poiai
(TrrjptxOfls
(TTi
yds, X(t\os
oSnvcri Sokwv.
68. a
Tcixos,
*witli all
sjictd
'
;
cl'. ii.
36;
Pind. 01. vi.
23.
For
ellipse;
of verb cf. xv.
147.
diTo
KpoTd'c|)o>v
: <'f. xvi.
49.
diro
expresses properly
'looked
at
from,' 'judging
from.'
Thoophrastus,
Char. xxxi.
(xxviii.
^
/cat
NOTES: XIV. LINES
.:;5-;o
XV.
1-4 293
70/) ti8ex6'^s
ris anij rov
npoawnov
Iotl :
Luciaii,
Dial. Mort. x. 8
atixvo^
airb Tov
axni^aTos.
Not
'
from the brows
down,'
sincn
vfXuixeaOa

fa/xfv
not
yiyvofieOa.
69. pTri
: ef. Arist.
Equit. 520 Hfia
Tifv TvoXiais Kanovaai^.
Probably
a
personal
reference on Tlieocritiis'
part,
vid. Introd.
1^- 34-
^
70.
as
=
ioos.
xX"p6v
:
Statins,
Silvat; i. 2.
276
'
Longe
riridia sic flore
I'uventae
perdurent
vnltus
'
; Horace, /i,>.
xiii.
4

virent
genua.'
XV.
See
Introduction,
pp. 30, 31.
Two
Syracusan
ladies
Gorgo
and Praxinoa

resident in Alexandria
go
out to see the Adonis
festival,
and hear the
dirge
over Adonis
sung.
Th&
greater part
of the
idyll
is a
racy
sketch of their
conversation,
and their
adventures
by
the
way
: the Adonis
song
affords the occasion
of the
piece,
but is not to be
regarded
as its essential
part.
Matthew Arnold's
essay
on the
poem
and excellent transla-
tion should be read
{Essays
on
Criticism,
ist
series).
According
to the
Scholiasts,
Theocritus founded the sketch
on a mime of
Sophron

to
"ladfiia 0dfj.ivat
(Oedififvui)
or
'laeixui-
^ovaai (Ahrens,
Dial. Dor.
p. 469). Among
the
fragments pre-
served are a few which show resemblance to Theocritus

<pfp'
w Tuu
Spifov (cf.
V.
2) ; (pepe
to
Oavfj.aKrpoi'
kclit' lOiis
'iaj/xts
(cf.
V.
39, &c.) ;
fTt
fifdfv
a
KapSia Tradji (v. 4) ;
cf. Preface to xviii. 2.
There are
sundry parallels
between the
idyll
and the first
and fourth mimes of Herondas. In
style
and
prosody
the
poem approaches
more
nearly
than the other
idylls
to common
speech.
Note
especially
the
large
number of cases in
which,
as in Attic
comedy,
a vowel is
left
short before a mute and
liquid ;
11.
2, 3, 14, 16, 19, 40, 43, 53, 78,
&c.
1. tvSot
ITpa^ivoa,
'Is Praxinoa at home?' Arist. Acharn.
395
nai far tis ovtos
;
'ivbov iar
EvpiiriSTji ;
The words
may
be taken
as addressed to the
servant;
then
Praxinoa, overhearing,
answers
herself;
or
Gorgo,
not
standing
on
ceremony, opens
the door and looks in without
knocking.
ws
xpovcp,
'
what an
age
since
you
have been here
'
; Eurip.
Fhoeniss.
305 XP'^'^V
'^"''
''A'A'a pvpiais
(v
d/xtpais
irpoad^Sov,
2.
opt] Si^pov,
'
see to a chair for her.' Cf.
Soph. Ajax 1165.
3. iroTLKpavov
: a cushion
=
npo(jKf<p(x\aiov.
4.
u Tds
dXp,dTCd,
'this
gadabout spirit' (Mat.
Arnold")
;
cf.
iv.
40. iiKifxaTos
-^
'
vain,'
'
trifling' ;
almost
^^y^AiSio?
: cf.
Timo,
XV
(Brunck)
:
ot Se
fjLLV rjiJTe -yAaC/fa vtpi ani^ai reparovvTO
ri\ffJ.aTou
SdKVvvTfs oOowtKiv
u)(\oapeaKr]s.
oil
fxtya iTp7]ypt.a
rdXas' t'l Tt\aTvviaL
yKiOtos
ws
;
'
ad me certe
quod
attinet non video
quid aptius reponi possit
et minori cum mutatione
quam aKf/xaTw
ut ilia
quae
haec dicit
294
THEOCRITUS
stultitiae
seipsam
accusot
quod,
duni
pompae
nihil ad se
pertinentis spectatrix
esse
vulfc,
stiilta curiositate inducta in
discrimen vitae venerit
'
(Stephanus) ;
tlie emendation was made
before this
by Scaliger.
5.
'
I've
scarcely got
here alive from all the crowd and all
the
carriages.'
The
genitives depend
on
to-wOrjv,
cf.
Eurip.
u4Zc.
770
KaKwv
yap fxvpioiv (ppvfTO.
6.
KptjiriSss
. . .
x^t'^H-iJScs,
'
riding
boots and uniforms
'
(' gentlemen
in khaki
').
7.
fKao-Tonu
oo-crov,
'
and
you
live such a dreadful
way
off.'
The construction is
explained by
such
phrases
as
Oavp-aaruv
'6(Toi',
&c.
;
the
superlative being
found also in
Lucian,
To.r. xii.
<f>i\ias
irKuaTov uaov a-nohtovTas : cf. i.
45.
aa and ai can bo
easily
confused both in uncial and
minuscule, w,
a :
w,
o> :
iix'=fiji:
and
o\)
=
ov are
distinguished only by
one small stroke. (Kaara-
rtpcti
is read
by Hermann,
but is
equally
a vox nihili. Greek
forms double
superlative
as KvUaraTos : more
commonly
double
comparatives, daaoTtpaj, -xfipuTtpos, dudvorepos
: but a
compara-
tive termination added to a
superlative,
as
(KaaraTipw
w'ould
be,
is
unparalleled.
Meineke read
kicaaripai
w
jx(\(f).
The fii-st
mime of Herondas
opens
in much the same
way ;
see
especially
v. 10
sgq.
:
^Stj yap
ilai irtvTe kov Soieecu
fiTJVfs
f
ov (Tt FvWls ovS'
ovap fid
rds
Moipas
irpos rfjv OvprjV
(\6ovaav tlbe ns
ravTqv,
MafcpTjv
uTTotKfw TtKvov iv 5f Tois
Xavpun
o
TTT)\ds dxpii lyvvajv npoaiarrjKtV
iyoj
Se
Spaivw fivt'
oaov.
8. Tavra : rid. xiv.
3,
note
;
where the
quoted examples
show
that Meineke is incorrect in
stating
that
ravra,
used to mean
'
propterea,'
is
always accompanied by
a
particle dpa, Srj, toi,
&c.
Tr. 'That is
why
that intractable creature came to the ends of
the earth and took this rat-hole

house indeed !

to
prevent
us
being neighbours.'
See Liddell and Scott on
irap-fiopos.
9. ottojs, K.T.A., explains
the ravra. Meineke
puts
a colon at
T'^vos
and
explains,
'that's the fault of that fellow

';
a con-
sti'uction
by
no means
justified by Eurip.
And. 168 ovk iaO'
"EKTOjp
TaSe : Menand.
354
tovO'
traipus
ianv ovraji.
(^In Soph.
0. T.
1329
a comma not a full
stop
stands at
^v
: see Jebb.
)
10. ttot'
piv,
'
out of
spite.'
4>0ovpov KaKov,
'
the
jealous
brute.'
aliv
6|xoios,
'
always
the same.'
14.
Tciv TTOTviav :
Persephone, p-d rfji'
"AtSew
Kovprjv,
Herond.
i.
32.
15. dTr<j)vs p-dv T-rivos,
'well that
daddy
the other
day

we
call
everything
"
the other
day"

was
a-buying soap
and
rouge
in the
bazaar,
and came back with
salt,
the
overgrown
blunderer.'
XtyojAes
8^
-irpoav 6t)v, k.t.X.,
is to be taken as a comment
of the constant use of the word
-npoav (wpdp)
in common
speech.
Theocritus himself us<'s it thirteen times
(cf.
use of
aA.oy,
note
on viii.
187).
TravTa is :iwkward
;
but it should
probably
be
NOTES: XV. LINES
5-37 295
taken as direct
object
with
irpoav
as
'tei'tiaiy predicate,'
not
as an
ellipse
of tlvat
(Ktyofits
5e
trpoaOpfTv Travra, Seidler,
is
ingenious
but not
necessary ;
'
we told him to be
very careful').
16. diro aKttvas : cf.
Theophr.
Char. 18
(^ dyopds ot^/tuvqaas
TO,
Kpia.
aYopdaSwv
:
probably represents iiyopa^f
=
'
tried to
buy.'
Herod, i.
69 -nip-ipavTi^
is
2d/)5<s x^puffoj' wviovro,
k.t.X.
ig.
KvvdSas
{^Kvvas)
:
dog's hair,
substantival
;
tid.
Index,
Adjectives.
29.
a-irav
pvirov,
'
mere filth.'
aitav,
adverbial
;
cf. iii. 18.
note.
spyov
it'
cpY<p
: in
apposition
to sentence
;
'
trouble on
trouble.' Cf. xxv.
94 ; Quint. Smyr.
v. 602 iirl -nivOu -nivOos.
22.
pajiS
=
/3u;/zr. through
the form
^ao/xeu.
ts . . .
ITToXefjiaioj
: sc. av\av : cf. xiii. 11.
23.
Tov "AScoviv. The festival commemorated the
untimely
death of Adonis and the
grief
of
Aphrodite. Figures
of the
two were exhibited in
costly work,
and a
dirge sung by
the
popular singer
of the
day.
How far
any religious significance
which the festival
may
once have had
gave way
to mere
holiday making,
and
courtly flattery
can best be
judged by
this
idyll.
Nor is there more
depth
in Bion's
Epit. Adon.,
written
to suit a similar occasion. The admission of Musaeus is
frank,
that the festival of Adonis and
Cypris
was an
opportunity
eagerly
seized not for
worship
but for
flirting.
Hero and
Leander, 52
(see
Addenda,
note on xv.
100):
oirr] (pans
kffTtv
koprfjs
0X1 ruaov dOavcLToiaiv
dfeiv
airfiiSovai
dvrjKas
oaaov
dydpopievaji'
8id KaWea
wapOeviKaaJv.
25.
wv
I'Ses,
K.T.X.: see note on ii. 82. The aorists are to be
taken as
gnomic.
The
expression
is
obviously proverbially
from the use of the masculine and the
generic ^ly
in to)
fiy
lHoVTl.
tLv. The first wv is
genit. by
attraction
;
the second de-
pends
on iires
('tell
of),
cf.
Odyss.
xi.
174
d-ni St
piot narpui
re
Kal vUos. Tr.
'
The
sights you
see are tales to tell another.'
26.
copa
: cf. Arist. Eccl.
30 wpa ^aSi((iv
:
Herodas,
vi.
97.
(The
distribution of the verses between the two
speakers
is
here
very
uncertain. I have followed
Hiller, Ziegler,
and
Paley.)
dipyols,
'
idle folks have
always holiday.'
Praxinoa does
not fall in at once with
Gorge's
invitation, and
puts
her off
with excuses embodied in
proverbial
wisdom
;
in 1.
27
she
suddenly changes
her mind and
agrees
to
go.
27.
'
Eunoa,
take
up
the
spinning
and
put
it down
again
out there if
you
dare

a nice soft bed for the cats

you lazy
good-for-nothing.'
So Hermann
{Ojmsc. v), giving
a
capital
sense. It
is, however,
also
possible
to make
yaXiax.
a term of
reproach
addressed to Eunoa: 'these
lazy
cats are
always
asleep.'
Cf. Herond. vii.
4:
rats
yvvai^lv
ov
Orjaeis rr)V fieCov' i^oj
aavida
ApifiiiK' ;
ai)
<l>cuvfaj
ndXii' KaOtvSeis
;
2<)6
THEOCRITUS
The former
explanation
is
preferable, va^a (MSS.)
is
merely
a false Doric form of
vijjxa
: it could not be taken as =\vatr
for
washing.
30. o-|i.dp.a,
'
soap
'
(not
in a cake but in some kind of
i)aste).
\iy\ St|
-iroXv
dir\i]aT
: I have left this

the
reading
of k
(fXTj 8f, p)

believing
that the
exceedingly
liarsh scansion is
intended to
bring
tlie verse near to the level <,f common
speech.
Ilerondas atfoids
parallels, e.g.
v.
7
tu
fitv al/xa
: ih.
9 fxoi
avrov
(?^
:
vi.
29 vpoaOfv T) auTTj
:
ii.
53 r) opovi (spondee).
Cf. next note.
32.
irav*. OKOia. The hiatus is
justified by
the
pause ;
and is
perhaps
in imitation of
colloquial speech ;
hut cf.
Odyss.
xxiv.
351
Zev
irdrtp -q ^a
tr kare : ib. x.
536 /xTj^i
(af : A. Pal. ix.
70
Trove'
ivfi at
jxfvft
Kal Karoniv
SaKpva.
'That's as
good
a wash as the
gods
allow.'
TOia-ura is
cognate
accusative.
33. kXoI^ (=A6is),
*
Where's the
key
of the
big
chest?' For
the
ellipse
cf. Herond. iii. 60 kov KukkuXos kov 4>iAA.os
; Through-
out this
idyll
the conversation is seldom
uninterrupted
for
more than a few lines : there are
frequent
intervals to be filled
up by action,
as here where Praxinoa dresses
herself;
1.
43
change
of scene
; 51-77,
a
long struggle through
the
crowd;
and so on.
34. i\j.'TT(p6va\ia
: the same as
ntpuvarpii
of 1. 21
;
see Liddell
and Scott under latter word.
35.
TToo-o-d) . . .
,
'
how much did it cost
you
off the loom ?
'
voaffoj is
gen
it. of
price.
'
Ad usum
verbi/faT*/3a
])erspiciendum
opus
est teneamus telam
apud
veteres in altum erectam
stetisse,
ita ut
opus perfectum
de tela deorsum
depromeretur
'
(Wuestemann).
36. [ATI jivao-Tis,
'don't make me think of
it,'
i. e. I don't like
to think of it. Beware of the active and do no not translate
'don't mention it.'
irXiov,
K.T.\. : construe Kari^a
/ivav
irXfov
rj
5vo
Kadapw dpyvpiaj,
so that
fivdv
and 5vo are
genit.
of
price.
8uo as
genit.
is
correctly
used with the
genit. plural (^fivdv', ;
with
genit.
dval
hvotv is
always
found
; Kriiger,
i.
24 ;
ij.
3 ; Thucyd.
i.
74
Zvn
(xoipwy.
dpyvpioj (taOapoj.
'hard
cash';
'aridum
argentum
'
(Plautus,
Rudens, 726).
Cf. the Irish
expression
'
diy money' (' 700
of
dry money'

Spectator,
Nov.
8, 1890) ;
and the similar ex-
pressions,
^'
dpyvpioj HaOapu,"
'
Blankes Geld.'
aridus,
'without
moisture,' easily suggests
the
meaning
'
nothing
but.' Sonnen-
schein on
Plautus,
Joe. cit.
37. TTOTiQr]Ka. {TTpoatOrjKa),
'I
gave my
soul to the work un
it.'
Bion,
vii. 8
ipvxdv
Ttori
Ktp5(a
Kal rroTi
re'xi'as pd\Koixi.
38.
Kara
Yv|xav,
'it has turned out all
you
could
wish';
cf. xiv.
57
Kara vovv redv : xiii.
14
Kara
Ovfxuv.
40. |iop^u,
'
Bogey
!
'
Cf. Callim. iii. 66 :
dXX' ore
Kovpdaiv
rii dTr(i6(a
firjTept Tfvxoi
'
fiTjT-qp fiiv
KiJ/cAoiTTay
iri
iirl TraiSt
icaXimpfi
. . . o hi
hjjpaToi
(K
fAvxdroio
ipxtTOii
nvTiKa
TTjv Kovptji' pLoppLiianfTai.
NOTES: XV. LINES
30-51 297
45.
TO
KaKov,
'this
nuisance,'
i.e. 'the
crowd';
not 'this
difficulty,'
as
Lang
seems to take it. Cf. Arist. Birds
294
oaov
awfi\KTai KaKov
opviojv,
'
what a
plaguey
h>t of birds.'
p.vpp.aKS, 'they
are thick as ants'
;
cf. Aeschrio
(Bergk)

OTivov KaO'
'EW^ffnovTOV (/xnopojv xijprqv
vainai
0a\daar]S iarpftpovTO
fXup/xrjKfS.
46. nToXe(Aai,
i. e.
Ptolemy II,
the
reigning king,
son of
Ptolemy
Soter
;
see Iiitrfxiuction.
47. !
u tv
dOavdrois,
'since
your
father was deified.'
Herondas
(i. 26; speaks similarly
of the
prosperity
of
Egypt
under the Ptolemies :
Ta
yap
-navra
ofr' iari kov Koi
ytvr'
tnr Iv
Alyinrrw,
nKoiiTos
Tra\aiaTpr] Svvapn evdiTj Su^a
6(ai
<pi\oao()>oi ^pvaiov vcqv'iaKoi.
6(wv
d8fK((>u)v rfpitvos
u
^aaiKfvi
xpr/aros'
Movcfiov
oivos
dyaOd
irdvO' oa' dv
XPVCv^-
'^This
was written later than Theocr. xv
;
see Introd.
p. 31.)
Professor
Mahaffy
writes
{Emp.
of
Ptol.
p. 148,
'It is remarkable
that
among
the
many complaints
of
injustice
found in the
Petrie and
Serapeum papyri
made
by poor people
who seek
redress from the
law,
there is not a
single
tale of horror. . . .
The effect which these
papers produce ujion
a careful student
is that
they belong
to an
orderly
and
well-managed societj"
where there is but little actual want and but little lawlessness.'
48. AiYViTTicrTi,
'
in old
Egyptian
fashion.'
diraTrjXoi yap
oi
AlyvvTioi
ihs Kai
Alaxv^oi (pTjTr
Sftvoi TrXiKfiv roi
prjxafds Aiyvmtot.
49. |
dirciTas
KKpo-nr)|xtvoi,

a mass of deceit
'
('
welded
together
of deceit',
tj,
cf. xvii. 21.
50.
KaKa
traiYvia
: it is easier to make this
cognate
accusative
to f-iraicrSov and in
apposition
to
ola,
than to take it in
apposition
to the
subject
as a term of
reproach.
The latter
way
is how-
ever favoured
by
the
parallel
lines, Hesi<^)d, Tlieog.
26
-noipivis
dypavKoi,
a''
eXeyxfa, yaaripts
oiov. and
Epimenides' KpfjTfs
ud
xpfvarai,
nafcd
Orjpia, yaoTtpts dpyai.
ipioi (k)
or
ipuoi (other MSS.)
is an unknown word
;
it
may
be
right,
but
though
Theocritus has
many d-na^ Keyotteva
they
are all
simple
new formations : he does not
go
out of his
way
to find
strange
words.
Convincing
emendation is im-
possible.
Meineke's
ipivoi
is
perhaps
the best
(e conj. Spohn).
To add one more to the
existing many,
I
suggest ioprai
: cf.
Herond. vi. 1
7
:
kKirohwv
fipuv
<p6tip(a6f vuiPvcTTp'
dira
[xovvov
koi
yKdaaat (
=
yXwaacu')
ra 6 a\K
coprai
:
'
idle
good-for-naughts.'
51.
tC
Yvoijjie9a ;
'
what is to become of me?' Aesch. S. c. T.
297
ri
yivwpai ;
For the
optative
cf.
Soph.
Philoct.
895
t'i
Stjtu
Spu'n' iydj ;
and Mr.
Sidgwick's Appendix
to his edition of the
Agamemnon.
In Alexandrian writers the use of the bare
opta-
tive in
questions
becomes
frequent ;
Hferond. v.
76
t'h ovk
kpLTTTVoi ;
A. Pal. v.
245
kuI ris
viroTXaiTj ;
298
THEOCRITUS
TToXtiiicTTai. TToXeninTTi';
nrno'i
oiix
<> <'? toi;s
vo\ffxov9 ftrtTT]-
Sfios dW' 6 ev Toh
dyuiat a)(rifia iptpaiv
diy (Is
noKffx.ov (vrptnifffievoi'
^1/ yap
TotovTou
dywviapLa (Photius).
These
gailj- caparisoned
horses were
led,
not
ridden,
as
appears
from 1.
53.
53. 6p9os dvco-Ttt,
'
has reared.'
56.
Kai,
5t)
. . .
,
'
there we've
got past,
and
they've gone
to
tlieir
posit
idii.'
\_x<^p(i
without article in
military sense.]
57. avvay('^.po^>.a.l.,
'
I am
beginning
to collect
my
nerves.' Cf.
Ap.
Rhod. i.
1233
:
T77S
5
<ppevg.s
firroi
Kvrrpii, dpnjxaviTj
Si
fioyn avvayupaTO Ovfxov.
Plato, Profag. 328
d
pLoyts
irws
kfiavTOVwrnrfpel avvaytipas
uirov.
58.
I'lnrov Kai. tov
ij/vxpov 6<J)iv.
For the article with second
only
of two nouns cf. vi. i
;
xxii.
140 ;
vii.
132 ;
xxii.
34 ;
Epig.
iii.
3.
The second has
always
an attribute. Without
attribute,
Pind. P. iv. 118 'ArtoKKajv a. re nv6w :
Mo.schu.s,
v.
5
:
dW' urav
dxrjdr)
noKios
PvOijs
d 8i OdKaaaa
KvpTuv inatppi^ri.
SeSoiKoj : see i.
63.
64. Plnutus, Trimimmus,
i. 2.
72

sciunt
quod
luno fabulata
est cum love.'
65.
Tcis
Ovpas
: sc.
rris av\rjs,
at which
they
have now arriv^eo.
67. ECiTuxiSos
: .sc.
x'P"'
not 'take hold of
Eutychis,'
as this
would
require
Xaliov.
Eutychis
is
presumably Gorgo's
maid as
Eunoa is Praxinoa's.
nonx ("po^'^^X*))
attend to her lest
you
lose
yourself.
68.
t'xeu d[jib>v,
'hold on to us with
your teeth';
see
oTrpif
in
Liddell and Scott
; Theognis 31
:
KaKolai Se
ht) wpoaoiuKd.
avSparru'
dXX' alfl tSjv
dyaduiv e'x*"*
70.
"i'ti
Yvoio,
'as
you
wish to be saved
'
(M.
Arnold'^
;
a neat
representation
of the sense. For the construction cf. Herond.
iii.
56
:
dAX' t Ti (Xoi
AdpiiTptffKe
Kat
$iov
iTprj^iv
iu6kr]v
Ti\oiiv ai'Se
{hc. Mofffai) KdyaOwv Kvpaais.
(sc.
'Thrash this
boy.')
lb.
79
!' tI aoi
^cprjy
Travaat. But in all
three
examples
we have
merely
an extension of the use of an
'
if
clau.se
'
to
express
an
object
aimed
at,
'
if
haply.'
The
optative
is used in
primary sequence
as in
Eurip.
Bhesus
3
/Sa^t
d
Sf^airo
:
Lucian,
i.
224 fiaStovpai
u vov
tvptOtirj.
71. <j)vXdo-o-o,
'mind
my shawl,'
i.e. not 'take
charge
of but
'mind not to tear.'
72. dOpws
: Doric for
dOpovs,
the contracted form of
d6p6oi.
73.
tv
Ka\u,
'
in a
good place,'
'all
right' ;
Eur. ][. F. 201 :
TO
(Tuipia
5' ov StSojai rati ivavTiois
hv
iixpl'XdKTW
5' ((TTL.
74.
'
And
may you
be "all
right
"
year in, year out,
and after-
NOTES: XV. LINES
53-81 299
wards'
;
cf.
Odijsf!.
ix.
134 //aA.a
k(v
ISaOv
\rjioi'
altl f/y
uipa^ dfiaiiv.
The noun is used
always
in the
plural
in the idiom. Contr.
(is
kviavTov,
(h iros.
<piK' dvSpwi'
: cf. xxiv.
40.
75. xP'HO'tuj: genit.
of exclamation
;
'a dear kind man.'
76. pid^ev,
'
shove
your way
in.'
[Ziegler
here reads
dy
wOfi
Kai because the Scholiast has
076 0tdi^ov
Kal
wOei,
but the Scholiast
constantly
paraphrases
one verb
by two.]
77. KdXXwTTa,
'that's all
right'

thej^ get through

the crush
into the court

'all inside' as the man said when he shut the

door on his bride. The
point
of the
joke
in the last
phrase
is lost
;
and its
recovery
is rendered
doubly
difficult
by
the
uncertainty
whether
d-iroKXa'gas
means 'shut out' or 'shut
up.'
(i)
The former is the better
attested, Lucian,
473
ad
fin.
of
clients at the
door, diOovfitvoi
nai
d-noKKiLOfiivoi tt/xjs
twv oIktwv
;
cf.
Epictet.
xxxiii.
14
orav
cpoiTris Trpus
nva raiv
pttja bwafiivaiv
Trp6Pa\e
on ...
dnoic\(ia9rjaei,
on
ivnvaxO-qaovTai
aoi ai
dvpai.
Haupt
takes this
meaning
and adds the
phrase
to the number
Qf
those in which a ridiculous action is described introduced
by
'as the man said who'
(e.g.
'not such a bad shot after
all,
as the man
said,
who missed the
dog
and killed his mother-
in-law').
(2)
'Shut
up,'
i.e. 'shut
up alone';
not as
Lang
translates
'when he had shut himself in with his
bride,' Charito,
A. x. 2
T^v
(vSov
dTTOKfKXdixivr^v.
In this case understand a man
shutting
up
his wife alone for
'safety,' cp. Ap.
Rhod. i.
775 vrjyaTtriaiv
eepyo/xtvat KaKv^rjai
vv/ji<pai
: 'all safe at
home,
as the man
said,
when he locked his bride in.' The
'
paraprosdokian
'
would
then lie in vvov : it was unmarried
girls
who were
generally
so
securely watched,
CaUim.
frag. 11817
"""''^
V
KaraKXetaros
rfji'
o'i
<pa(n
TfKuvTfs evraiovi
oapia/iobs ^x^ff
Tffof
6\(6pcv.
(3I
We could take i'vSoi
=
ei'aw,
and make the sentence a
command : 'Come in all of
you,
as the man said, when he had
shut his wife out of the
way.'
Tliis
gives
far the best sense if
this
meaning
of eVSoi can be allowed in Theocritus
;
rW. Liddell
and Scott
[a'Sor).
79.
Xcirrd Kal ws
xipivTa
: after
Oclijss.
x. 222 :
ola Oedwv
XiTTTa re Kal
\api(vTa
Kal
dyXad 'ipya
iriKovrcu.
CI'.
Odijss.
V.
231.
TTSpovajjiaTa,
'
embroidered robes.' See 7//rf xiv.
178:-
afu[>i
5
dp' d/xSpuaiov
eavuv
'(aa9\
ov 01
'AOtjutj
i^va dcK-qaaaa,
riOet 5' tvl SaiSaXa TToWd-
Xpvf^ftjii
5
kvtTTjai
Kara
arfjOos TTtpovdro.
Cf. Et.
Magn.
260.
43
SeiKava' rd noXXd
vcpafffxaTa
Kal
/^opcJMs iX'^*'"'''^
'
Hesych.
SeiKava' iroiKiXa
IfiaTia.
81.
Ja)OYpd(j)oi.
The
tapestries represented
scenes in the
story
of Adonis and Venus. So Aehill. Tat. liii.
4
describes a neirXos
wrought by (woypafoi representing
the
story
'of Tereus and
Philomela.
300
THEOCRITUS
82.
'
How tnie to life
tlioy stand,
how true
they
move.
v8i.v*\)VTi is iiere intransitive
;
cf. 'animosa
signa,' Propert.
iv.
9.
Tlie whole
passage
resembles Herondas iv

a visit to
the
temple
of
Asclepins
in Cos. See v.
33
:
/lo, XP"''V
'''^'
di'dpaiTToi I K7IS
Toiii \i6nvs
e^ovai rfjv ^urjy
duvai. v.
56: ou\' op?}?
<ln\T]
Kvvvoi
I
oT
ipya ; icatvrjv
ravr'
tpfis AOjjvahp' |
y\v\pat
to. Ka\(i
. . . rov ndiha
5f]
rliv
-yvfxvuv t)v
icv'ictw tovtov
| ov^
(A/foi
tffi.
This
mime of ITcrondas is
proV)ably
earlier than Tlieoeritus.
84. dpyupeas.
There is no other
example
of
nXiafios
in femi-
nine,
Init ill! the
good
MSS.
give apyvpias here,
and it is liard
to
exphiin
the introduction of the form if it is erroneous.
85. KaTapaWcjv
: for the use of the active cf. ii. 26
;
x.
40 ;
Xen.
^ifiup.
iv.
23 irapa
ra wra
dpri
I'ouXos
KaOtpnet.
87.
Tlie ceaseless chatter and broad
provincial
accent of the
women rai.ses the wratli of a
testy bystander.
It is curious
that the offended
person
should
speak equally
broad
Doric,
but
so does even the
singer
of the
dirge.
88.
TpvYovss
: cf. Alexis in Athenaeus iv.
133
b :
aov 5'
ffo) XaXtcrrepay
ov ttwttot' (iSov ovTf
K(pKujTJi]v fvvat
oil Kmav ov
x^^'^or'
ovre
Tpvyuva.
But not
only
the ceaselessness but the
monotony
of the
ring-
dove's note is meant.
iKKvaicrc-CvTi. : of the
bore,
cf.
Theophr.
Char.
7
urav
-ye
rovi
Kad' (va
dnoKvaicrri.
irXartidcrSoicrai,
*
with their
a,
a,
fi."
89. \jiS.
:
simply
an
exclamation,
common in
Herondas,
'
mj'
word !
'
[See
Nairn on Her. i.
85.]
90. ixacra\ii(vos,
'
buy your
slaves before
you
order them
about*
;
cf.
Soph.
0. C.
839 fxr)
ViTacrff' a
fifj Kpareis.
91. KopivOiai
. . .
dvtuOtv,
'
an old Corinthian
family.' Syracuse
was founded from Corinth.
93. StopiffSev,
'I
suppose
Dorian folk
may speak
in Dorian.'
94, 95.
On construction see vii. 126.
MeXiTtiSes
=
Persephone.
d^u>v KapTcpos,
'
master over us.'
-rrXdv
v6s,
*
save
only
one
'
: sc.
'
the
king.'

Kcvcdv : sc.
x"'''"^" (Herond.
iii.
33
(k
rfTprjfifi'rjs ifiii),
'
I am not afraid of
you cutting
down
my
rations.' Wuestemann's
explanation
is the
only
one available
;
'
that the
daily
rations
of a slave

a modius or
xo"''f

^^'^^ measured out and levelled

down with a
scraper.' {d-rroiprjarpoi',
Herond. vi.
30
:
dirofiaKTpas
rdi aKvrdXas ah
diroipwai
rd
fifrpa, Hesych.)
A
stingy
bailiff
would 'level it down' till the measure was almost
empty,
and
so could be said /ctx'edi'
dirofidTTfiy
: cf.
Theophr.
Cluu:
17 (30)
(pdSwviq) HfTpcf)
Tuu TivvSaica
tyKt/cpovcrfXiva) fxtrpfiv
aiiTUi rots tvSov
rd
(TTtTTjSeia aipu^pa
diroxLwv.
97.
d rds
'Ap-yttas.
For order of words cf. vii. 11
;
xiii.
19;
Plato, Epig. 5
rov
tivpujidv OtpdnovTa (piKvpifipiov vypuv
doibov :
Herond. iii.
38 rriv pdpp.Tjv yprjiiv ywaiKa.
100.
Catullus,
Ixiv.
96
'
quaeque regis Golgos quaeque
Idalium
frondosiun.'
NOTES: XV. LINES 82-128
301
4)iXaaas
: <'f. vii.
95.
101.
'EpvKav
: t,lie same as
Eryx (in Sicily).
Xpvicr^ irai^oio-',
'
toying
with
gold
'
;
a curious
expression
and
hardly
what Theocritus wrote
(we
should
expect
TraiaSoia'
) ,
hut not
improved by
such
conjectures
as
xP^'^^'"^^
^''
(Bergk),
'EpvK
av
Xpvau) nai^oKj' (or irai^ets) 'A(ppo5iTT} (Ahrens), XP^'^V
ffTiKPoiff'
(Stadtmiiller),
or what is
open
to
any
one to
suggest,
Xpvau)
irai Sf.
[xp'uo'tt'Tn'fotcr' Ludwich.]
106, 107.
aOavdrav . . .
BEpeviKav
: cf. xvii.
34 sqq.
and Intro-
duction.
dtro Ovards : Isocr.
119
h
(Trfidrj 'HpaK\TJt fxeTTjWa^e
rov
^iov
Ofos (K
OvrjTov yevofievoi.
no.
BpeviKia
: cf. Iliad xiii.
67 TtKanuivioj'
v'luv :
Oclyss.
xviii.
353,
&(%
111. irdvTtao-i KaXois. A neuter
adjective
used
substantivally
without article can iiave vavTa attached as attribute
;
cf. viii.
40 ;
Demosth. viii.
9
im. -naai biKaiois
avfi^ovKevdv.
112.
'
Beside him lie all the fruits of the
season,
all the fruits
of the trees.'
Spvds UKpa
: division for
aKpoSpva
: see Xen. Oecon. xix.
19.
Spves
here 'trees' in
general
not
'oaks';
cf.
Hesiod, "Epy.
233-
Trap |iv
01. We
may
either scan as a
dactyl adding
this to
the
passages
when the
f
of 01 is
neglected, (cf.
Iliad vi. loi oiiSe
TLS 01 : lb.
90
itinKuv 6 01 SoKffi. Add Iliad ii.
665 ;
xi.
339 ;
xxiii.
865 ;
xxiv.
72,
in all of which
yap precedes)
;
or
(2)
we
may
scan as
spondee irdp fiiv f
and elide the 01. See
Monro,
Horn. Gram.
376 ; Odyss.
ix.
360
ws
tcpar'- avrdp f
avris.
119. PpiOovTu
: see crit. note.
PpiOovres
is
impossible
after
X^aipal (TKtaSfs,
even if
Spoaoi
. . . TiOivres is allowed in Aesch.
Agam. 545,
where the words are far
separated.
Nicander
{Tlier.
329)
lias
Karaif/TjxdevTos aKavOrjs,
but on false
analogy
to
adjectives
in -us
{Odyss.
xvi
123 vX-qfvn
ZaKvvOw : Nicand. Alex.
48 wotrjevTOi
Xa/^Aat7;s).
Nor can the occasional use of dual masculine forms
be
quoted
in
support
of tliis: see
Soph.
0. C.
1678.
Given
jBpiOovTi
as the
original
the
corruption
is
easily explained
through
the confusion of the
sign
for ej
(':)
with i'. For hiatus
cf. V. 10. Tr.,
'
and
green
bowers are built with
weight
of dill.'
For construction cf. xiii.
29 ;
Xen.
Cyrop.
i.
4.
28
iJKfiv ISpovvri
ra>
'ivTTw. Fritzsche and
Hartung
mark a lacuna at
o-mdSes,
so that
^p'iOovTis av-qOw
is end of the
following
line. %
122.
ofov
dir'
6^0), 'flying
from branch to branch'
;
cf. Arist.
Acharn.
235
5iukiv
yrjv vpo yrjs.
123.
tK : made
of;
cf. xxi. 11
;
A. Pal. v.
157 ^tiiviov If
dvGtwv.
125,
126. d
MiXaros
tptt.
This seems
by
the
rhythm
and
absence of
conjunction
to
go
with the
jweceding
not the
following
line. What Miletusthe
great wool-growing
district

says
is therefore
^
fiaXaKwrepoi
vtivw^ u-A'. v.
51),
a commendation
of the
quality.
127. dXXa,
'another' for this
year's
festival. Theocritus
looks back to the
previous j'ear
as Bion
{Epit.
Adon. ad
fin.)
looks forward to the
next, A^7f yoojv Kvdepfia,
to
ad/xepov laxfo
Konixwv.
Stt ae irdXiv
KXavaai,
Trd\iv th (tos dWo
fiaKpvaai.
128. Tttv
nev
. . . rdv 8. The
passage
suffers
clearly by being
302
THEOCRITUS
over condousod
;
this line
proceeds
iis it'\\i' li;i(l liad
already
iiieu-
tioii of a second
KKivrj
fnr
Cypris.
I2g.
(vvcaKaiScKa : inr
ivviaKaiZiKiTq^,
tu)i' or the termination
-(TTjs lioiiij; easily
iindcrstnod IVnm Uio
preceding,
cf. xxvi.
29;
Iliad xxii.
349
Sf/coKis re ical
UKuatvrjpiT'
dnoiva.
130. TTxjppd
: feni.
sing. ;
sc.
6pi^.
Cf.
Epif.
Adon. 12:
/rat TO
pohov <p(vyft
tui
x^'^^os dfi(pt
Si
ttji'cu
OvauKd Kai Tu
il)i\afj.a
ru
p.TjvoTi KuTrpjs d<pr)ffet.
KvTTpiSi piv
TO
(f>i\apa
Kai ov
(,woi'tos dptrrKti
dW' oiiK oiSd' "ASwvti u vlv Ovuctkovt'
(<pi\aa(v.
132. ajia Spocrcd,
'
wlieu the dew is fresh on tlie
ground.'
134.
iTi
cr<j>upd,
'
ut defluat vestis
superior 2:)ars
ad talos
zona,
if. retenta. Pax-ant so inulieres ad
Konpov qualis deinceps
canitur,' Paley ;
cf. Iliad xxii. 80. But koKitov does not neces-
sarily
mean the folds about (he lireast
;
cf.
Ap.
Rhod. iv.
947:
napOiviKal Sixa
kuKtiov in'
Z^ms (iKi^aaai
aipaipr) dOvpovaiv irepirjyei.
'
Gathering
the folds about the waist
*
;
cf. Theocr. xxvi.
17.
139. YpaiTpos
: cf. xxv.
48 ; Odijss.
vii.
156
6s
5^ ^ai-qKon/
dvhpwv npoffveaTtpos fjtv
: Iliad v.
898
Kai Ktv
Sij
traXai
^aOa
(VpTfpo9 Oiipaviijvojv,
where the
comparative
seems
equally
to
be used for the
superlative.
141. AevKaXicovts,
'Deucalion and his sons'
(Hiller),
or 'such
men as were Deucalion' as Greek
says, 'Hpa/cAe'es
re Kai
Qijatts
{Pl-dto,
Theact.
169 b).
142. IleXoirTjiaSai
: cf. Pind. K. viii. 21.
aKpa:
neut. for masc. 'the
pride
of
Argos
'
;
cf. xx.
31;
X.
29,
note
;
Aesch. Eumenid.
489 Kpivaaa
5' affraiv ruiv
ipSjv
rd
^fKrara
: Id. Persae i rdSe
ptv Tlfpaibv
. . . Tnard KaKurai.
143.
'iXaOi : an Alexandrian
form, Ap.
Ehod. iv.
1600;
Homer
has
i\rj6i.
is
vtcoTtt,
'
next
year.'
144. -fivOes
: sc.
<pi\os.
145.
TO
xp'HK-a'
: in
apposition
to d
OriXeia.
to
x/''7A"^
^^ some-
thing colloquial ;
'
ain't she wonderful ? the woman's
happy
for
her
learning,
most
happy
for her voice.'
147.
Kis oiKOv : sc.
diriivai,
Arist.
Frogs 1279 eyw piv
ovv is to
tiaXavuov
^ovKopai.
So in
Shakespearian English
'
he shall with
speed
to
England
'
{Hamlet).
Note how here as in
Idyll
i and
elsewhere Theocritus
brings
us back at the close to tlie common-
place
of
d;uly
life.
'
So with the
song
still in her eai's ends the
incorrigible Gorgo' (M. Arnold^
149. \oXpi
"AScov : the hiatus is allowed on the
analogy \
(though false)
of
\aipe dva(.
xvii.
135.
"ASojv : a
colloquial
form of the
name;
cf.
'Aprepis

'Aprf-
p.iaia
(Herond.) ;
AvtokKis
=
AxnoKXTji (Inscr.).
NOTES: XV. LINES
129-14S
X\T
XVI.
The circumstances of the
poem
have been dealt with
fully,
Introd.
p. 5 sqq.
It is an
ungenerous money-making age,
in which the arts are
scorned,
the claims of
friendship
and
hospitality neglected,
all the true uses of wealth
forgotten ;
men care no
longer
for the
great
deeds nor the
song
in which
alone
great
deeds shall
live, remembering
not that but for
the
singers
of old the heroes had been lost to
memory,
and
from the Muses
glory
comes to men. Yet is it labour
spent
in vain to address oneself to the covetous
; gold they
have
and ever shall
desire,
but I will choose men's honour and
men's
love,
and with the
help
of the Muse will
yet
find a
friend. Some one will arise who
yet
in this
age
will do
a deed of fame
;
for now war is
upon
the land
; Carthage
and
Syracuse
are
putting
on their
armour,
and Hiero stands in our
midst like one of the old heroes. Gods of the land cast our
enemies out over the
sea,
all that is left of
them,
and let our
towns and
countrysides
have
peace
fi'om the
long agony
of
battle
;
and let Hiero's fame be carried wide to the uttermost
east
by song.
For
many
tliere are whom the Muses love
;
and
may
all tell of
Sicily
her
folk,
and Hiero.
Daughter
of
Eteocles,
ye Graces,
let one call me and I will come with
my muse,
and
will not leave
you,
for all that is fairest
among
men
ye give.
Such is the
argument
of this fine
poem,
which
starting
with
a tirade
against
a selfish time ever exalts the
power
of
song,
and turns at the last
gracefully
to
praise
of Hiero and outburst
of
prayer
for
Sicily's
deliverance. The theme is
complex,
but
the
leading vwtif
of the whole is the honour of
poetry
and
vindication of the
jjoet's place,
as is shown
by
the
key-
words :
vjxviiv (2), Xapiras (6\
tv elrruPTa
(13),
dotSoii'
(24),
Movadcuu
vno(pT)Tas (29^
doiSos o
K^tos (44%
doiSoi
(50),
doLdai
(57;, TTjfiriv
Kal
dvOpiuTTajv ipiXoT-qra (66),
doiSov
(73),
vfj-vuv
(103), Xapircov (ro8).
Indirectly
the
poem
is an
appeal
on the
poet's
own
behalf,
but
the claim is
pressed
rather
by suggestion
than immediate
request.
As the first Hiero had honoured the
poets
of his
age

Pindar, Simonides, Bacchylides

as the heroes of
Thessaly,
and
Troy
had fovind their
singer,
so the latter Hiero
is addressed in a
jjoem
which
by
direct mention or constant
reminiscence of
phrase
calls to mind the
lyrics
of the fifth
century.
The title
Xdpirfs,
the use of the word
Xapires
in 1.
6,
the last announcement of attachment to the
Xapins
in 1.
104
are full of memories of Pindar and
Bacchylides,
Pind.
Pyth.
ix. ad init. :
kOikw
xoAraffTTiSa
TlvOtoviKni'
avv
^adv^uivoLGiv dyyeWcov
Tf\eaiKpdTT] Xapireaai yiycuvfiv.
Bacchylides,
v.
9:
ffvv
XapiTiacri ^aOv^wvois htpavas
vdaov
^(vos v/xiTepwv rrefj.-
TT(l KK(eUvdl' (S TToXlV
X^pvadp-vvKOS Ovpavias
KXeivbs
Ofpdircuv.
jo^
THEOCRITUS
BaecJiyl.
xix.
(rid.
on 1.
69%
Tlio <)uUiin>t
against
the
wroiif;
use of wt^altli
(Tlioocr.
v.
22-28)
echoes Pindar and
Bacchylides
alike (rid.
ad
Inc.),
as does the
passage 40-58,
of which the
motif
is
'
carent
quia
vate sacro.'
1. //.
Jiytnn Apoll. 189:
MoOcroi
fiei>
6'
afia
iraaai
afi(i0vfi(i'ai
oiri
KnKTJ
iifxvtvaiv pa
Otwv
Swp' dfx^poTa 7/5' dvOpwircov
T\7]fJ.0(TVVaS.
Hesiod, Theog. 43
:
al S'
ap-BpoTov
ijacfav Utrrat
Ofuiv
fiuos
aiSoiojv
irpwTov
KKtiovatv
doiSfj.
Matthew
Arnold, Emxtedocles
:
'First
hymn they
the Father
Of all
things ;
and then
The rest of immortals
The action of men.'
2.
vijivelv
. . .
vifiviv
: rid. Introd.
p. 41.
KXe'a
dvBpuiv
: Iliad ix.
524
tSjv
npoadtv itrevOoptOa
KXta
dvSpwv.
4.
'
Wc are mortals here on earth
;
let man
sing
fellow-man.'
The careful antithesis of these
things
is noticeable. Each line
falls into two balanced halves: 1-2
=
3-4;
i and 2
correspond
in
alternating order,
Aios
Kovpais
. . .
vpveTv
dOavdrovs : : doiSois
. . . Af'a
dvSpwi'.
5.
Tis
vdp,
'then who of all who dwell beneath the
grey
dawn.'
70/)
is used
(in
Homeric
Greek)
to introduce a
question
with a tone of
impatience
or
surprise,
Iliad i. 122 :
'ArpeiSri /f-JSjcrre, <pi\ofcreavwTaTt TtdvTwr,
TTorj
-ydp
Toi ^aovai
yfpai peyddvpoi 'A;^atot ;
Monro,
Hmh. Gram.
348. 4.
Here Theocritus after his intro-
ductory quatrain plunges abruptly
into his
complaint against
greed.
6.
Xdpiras
: Find. Isth. v. 26 :
aiiv
Xdpiaiv
5'
ipoXov Aaixirwvos
vlois
TUI'S' S
eVVOpOV
TTu\lV.
-rrsTao-as : sc. oikoi'. The accus. and dative both
being
required
in the
construction,
only
the latter is
actually
intro-
duced,
Isocr.
31
a
avp0ov\ots xpwvTai,
ol
fitv
ruiv darwv rot^
To\pr]poTaTois
ol Se

dirdvTOJi'
(KKt^d/xevoi
tois
(ppovipcxyrdToi's
: cf.
Odijf:s.
iv.
597.
9.
o
T'^)
: see on xi.
79 ;
Odiiss.
v.
356
:
wfioi ^yui, prj
T(s
poi vtpaivyati'
Su\ni' avre
dOavdriuv
,
ore
fxe a\(dlr]s (iTro/J^rai dvwyfi.
Homer uses
o,
ore,
on
indifferently
='
in that' or
'because,
Odijss.
viii.
78 ;
xx.
269 ;
v.
340.
NOTES: XVI. LINES 1-22
305
II. 'And hide on their cliill knees once more their
patient
head'
(Calv.
. The
poems
are
personified
and
represented
as
begging
from house to house,
returning empty-handed
and
blaming
tlieir master for their fruitless
journey,
and
sitting
dejected,
head on
hand,
till
they
are sent forth
again.
7ovaTcrcri
is an
unexampled
form. Homer uses
jovueaai
or
yowam
: so
dovptaai (Hartung ipvxpais
iv
Koviriai).
For the
imagery
of.
Cehes,
Tabula
9 Aii-nrj
. . .
ttjv Ki(paKr]v
iv Tofs
'^ovaaiv
iXovaa (Renier).
14.
'Men care not as of old to be
praised
for noble deeds.'
The statement is
compressed,
but means
obviously
'
care not
for noble deeds nor
yet
for noble fame.'
ktri,
'
on the
ground of,'
Isocr.
44
d
(<p'
kKaaTw
Tifxaadai
twv
fpyojv.
15.
viTTo
KepStcov
: not
quite equivalent
to
nipSd,
but 'under
the influence of
gain,'
Demosth.
p. 107. 71
ovSt
irpo-qxO-qv
ov9'
vrrb
KepSovs
ov9' vtro
<pi\oTipias.
The use is commoner v^ith
adjectives (cf.
xxiv. 60.
note)
and verbs that are
only virtually
passive, Plato,
Laws
695
b vrrb
fitdrjs fj-aiveaOai
:
Thucyd.
ii.
85
ad
Jin.
vn' drrKoias
ivZUrpiiptv
ovk
u\iyov xp'^^or.
16. Join
apYiJpov
with -iroOev
oicreTai,
'
whence he shall win
money,'
Arist.
Equites
800
(^evpianeuv
onoBev to
rpiw^oXov e^a
:
Theocr. xvii. 10.
18.
dirojTtpco -q -yovu Kvdfxa,
'the knee is nearer than the
shin,'
Plant. Trimmi. v. 2.
30
'tunica
pallio propior
'
;
Arist. Eth.
ix. 8. 2 Kal al
irapoifiiai
Se irdaai
up.ofvwpi.ovovai.
olov tu
'*/xta ^vxv
"
Kai
"
KOivd TO,
<pi\wv,"
Kal
"
icroT;;s (piXonjs"
Kal
''
-^uvv Kvrjfirji
fyytov."
The
equivalent
of
'cliarity begins
at home.'
21. OS
i^ |J.{)
ol'o-Tai ou5tv. The future must bear a modal
sense,
'who will have
nought
from
me,'
'who intends to
get
nothing,' Eurip. frag. 33
:
yvvatKa
8' oaTis -navaeTai
Xiyoju
KaKws
SvffTTjvos dpa
Kov
aotpos KfKKrjafTat.
'
He who
gets' (or
'shall
get')
would of course be os di'
(piprjTai.
:
cf. c(
^/ax^r
with idv
fidxri.
22
sqq.
The true use of wealth. The retort to churlish
greed
is
given courteously
in
"
Saifxovioi"
: 'Blanda est
appellatio qua
utitur etiam is
qui
alterum leniter
increpat
vel amice admonet
'
(Ast,
Lex.
Plat.)

Plato, Eep. 344

d w
Sai/xovu Qpaav/xaxt,
olov
fH^aXdiv Koyov
iv vw
4'xeis
d-nUvai
;
With the whole
passage
following
cf. Theocr. xvii. 106
sqq. ; Bacchylides,
iii.
13
(addressed
to
Hiero)
:
ofSe
TTvpywOtvTa
vXovtov
/4^ fj.e\a/i-
<papfL KpvTrreiv
okotoj.
lipvfi fxtv lepd
PovOvTois
loprafs,
Ppvovai <pi\o^(vias dyvial
Xap.TTi
5' i;;ro
fiapfxapvyah
o
xP^'^os
iiipidatSaKToiv TpinuSwv
araOivTwv
ndpoiOf
vaov.
Pind. Nem. i.
44
:
OVK
ipafjiai
ttoKvv iv
fnydpcv
-nXuvrov
KaraKpvipats iXdv
dXK' iovTQjv tv Ti nadtiv Kal
aKovaai, <pi\ois i^apKtajv.
THEOCRITUS
X
3o6
THEOCRITUS
24. t|/vx^
Bovvai :
Horace,
Ode iv.
7. 19 ;
Simonides
85
:
aWa av ravra
ftaQwv
Piotov
ttotI
rep/xa
doiSuiv :
repeated again
in
29
Movaaojv tUiv
vttofp-qTa'i,
hut
this is no
tautology,
since it is for new
emphasis
and with
a new turn of
phrase
that the
duty
of
granting
somewhat to
the arts is insisted on.
27. Tpairt'^T), 'hospitality.'
The
passage
seems
suggested by
Odyss.
XV.
69
:
vefifaaiufiai
Si ical aWo)
avbpi ^fivoSoicct!,
OS K
i^oxa /xiv <pi\(riaiv,
e^oxa
5'
(x^o^'P'P^^^' afidvca
5'
a'iaipa
irnvra.
lauv roi KaKov
iaO',
os
t' ovk kOiXovra vitaBai
^etvov ftroTpvvfi
ical os
ecravpifvov KarepiiKti.
Cf.
Theognis, 467 sqq.
29. t)-iro<j>TiTas,
'the
interpreters';
cf. xxii. 116. The
poet
is
the servant
by
wliose mouth the Muses
speak.
So
Vergil
'
Musae
qviarum
sacra fero':
Ap.
Rhod. iv.
1379
Novaaa>v oSe
fivdos' iyuj
5' vnaKovos deiSw
niepiSoou
: Horace
'
Musaruni sacerdos.'
30.
cr0Xos
dKovo"r)s, 'may
win a noble
name';
cf. xxix. 21.
aKovoj
being
used as for the
passive
of icaXtoj.
31.
Find. Isfh. i. ad
fin.:
(I 5( Tis ev5ov
vfftti
ir\ovTOv
KpvcpaTov,
dWoiai 5'
ffimTTTOJV 7fAa, '<pv\-
av 'AiSa reXfcuv ov
(ppd^erai So^as
dvfvdev.
32.
io-si Tis
piaKtXa,
*
as one whose hands are liardened with
the mattock's
toil, poor
of
poor
line
bewailing hapless povertj'
'
;
Shirley (though
in
very
different
context)
:
'
Sceptre
and crown
Must tumble
down.
And in the dust be
equal
made
With the
poor
crooked
scythe
and
.spade.
33. dxTiv
:
Hesych. ^x^''*^; ""ivrjTts.
CK
iraTtptov
; cf. xvii.
13;
xxv.
117;
xxiv. 108 (k
irartpwu
df^rftos
: the
preposition expressing
inherited
characteristics,
'
poor by
descent.'
34 sqq.
Theocritus illustrates his text
by
the
example
of the
old heroes who but for
song
would have been lost to
memory,
but
now, doing great
deeds and
finding
a
bard,
live in the
songs
of men. Antiochus and Aleuas were
kings
of
Thessaly,
con-
temporaries
and
patrons
of Simonides. The
Sco2)adae
were
feudal lords of the
territory
of Crannon in
Thessaly ;
the head
of the
house, Scopas,
son of
Creon,
was addressed
by
Simonides
in a
song
of which Plato
{Protag. 339
b)
preserves
the famous
fragment
:
dvSpa d'yaOuv fiiv
dXadfcvs
ftviodai xaKciruv x*^"^'
'''* ""'
iroal Kal vow
TfTpdyoovov
dvtv
^oyov rtTvynivoi'.
35. TTtvtaTai,
'
serfs.'
NOTES: XVI. LINES
24-44
307
dpfjLa\iT|,
'
the
portions
of food
assigned
month
by
month to
each
dependent
'
;
cf. on xv.
95.
The word is used
by
Hesiod
;
then
revived,
as were
many
obsolete
words, by
the Alexandrians.
Ap.
Rhod. i.
393 ; Leonidas, 95 (Geffck.).
[jiTpTi<TavTo,
'
liad measured to
them';
cf.
Hesiod,
W. and
D.
349
i>
iifiV fXiTptiaOai irapa yeirovos
ev 5' dnoSovyai.
34-39.
Note the careful antithetical
arrangement
of these
lines :
34, 35
=
36, 37

38, 39 ;
ttoWol
=
ttoWo'i =
fxvpia.
38. evSiaao-Kov,
'
drove afield
'
;
but the word is not elsewhere
used
transitively ;
vid. Liddell and Scott.
[Hence
eVSi'
dyfrrKoy,
Graefe
;
evSi'
eXaoKov,
Meineke
;
most
unlikely
after
fKavvo/xtvoi
in
36.
Or if
change
is
necessary
we
might
read eVStot
iffxov,
cf. 1.
95.
(vSTos and evSTos are both used,
iroifivais
for
noifXivt's,
Voss.]
39. -iToinevts tKKpiTtt
: for
rhythm
cf. xxii.
49.
40.
dXX' oti
o-<j)iv
Ttbv
TiBos.
There is a Homeric
ring
iu the
line
; Odijss.
xxiv.
95 avrap e/xol
t'l
to5'^5oj
i-mi
noXefiov
roXvirevaa
;
cf. Iliad xviii. 80
;
A. Pal. v.
291.
41. evpelav crxeStav
:
Leonidas, 94 (.4.
Pal. vii.
67)
:
(I Kai ffoi
fiija 0p't9fTac o/cpvoeaaa
0dpis dirotpdifxivojv.
Both
expressions
are chosen in order to call to the mind a
picture
of a vast
throng
of
spirits embarking (see
Geffcken on
Leonidas,
loc.
cif.).
-
42.
TO, iToWcL KOI
oXpia,
'the wcaltli
they
had on earth.'
A. Pal. vii.
326
:
Toaa'
iXQ}
oaa'
(/.ladui'
nal
((ppovriau
Kal
jurd
^lovawv
ainv' (darjv
to. 5e TToWd Kal
oA/3ja
Tv<pos ifxapxpiv.
43.
tKeivTO : see on ii.
124.
The sentiment is
repeated by
Horace,
Od. iv.
9. 25
:
'
Vixere fortes ante
Agamemnona
Multi,
sed omnes illacrimabiles
Urgentur ignotique longa
Nocte carent
cxuia
vate sacro.'
Pind. Kem. vii.
17 ;
01. x.
109:
/cat orav Ka\d
ep^ats,
dojSay
arep,
'AyTjalSaii,
eh 'AiSa
aTa6p.bv
dvfjp 'iKtjTat,
fcived vvfiiffats
evope fiox^cp ^po-xv
Tt
Ttpnvov
tIv 5'
dbviTrf}<;
re
Kvpa
yXvKvs
T avXb'i dvaTtdaan
x^pi-^-
44.
6
Ktiios
:
Simonides, 556-468 B.C.,
the first of the
great
writers of
'
ep'>"'i^'*
'
>
author also of
Paeans,
Dithyrambs, Hymns,
and other forms of
Lyric poetry
of which
fragments
remain.
aloXa : not
'
in varied
style,'
i. e. different forms of
lyrics,
but a
song
of varied mood and
rhythm,
as Pind. N. iv.
24
TToiKiXov
Htdapi^ojv
: A. Pal. ix.
584
aiuXov kv
Ki6dpq vopLOV iKpiKov^
Dryden's
'Alexander's Feast
'
is an aloXov
jxiXos.
X 2
3o8
THEOCRITUS
46.
oirXoTf'pots, 'posloris.'
In Homer
=
younger ;
as
here,
A. Pal. iv. 2.
6,
wlicre
ira\aioT(pojv
iind
uirKoTtpwv
are
opposed.
In A. Pal. ii.
362 uTTkoTfpos KcD/ioy
--=
New
Comedy.
iTTrot : cf. Pind. OK i. 18
; Bacchyl.
v.
37
:
^avOoTpix"- A't''
'^(piviKov 'A\ip(uv -nap' evpv?>i.vav
vwXov
ueWoBpofiav
fi?>( viKaaavTa
'xpv(jvTTa')(ys
'Aa'9.
48.
AuKicov.
Sarpcdon
and Glaucus
;
llkul xv.
49.
Kx'iKvov. The
story
of
Cycnus
was related in the
'
Cypria.'
See Ilerod. ii.
116; Proclus,
Chrcsiom. i f-miTa
'AyiXXth';
avrovs
Tpintrai
aviXijv Kvkvov tuv TloireiSiuvos :
Quint. Smyrn.
iv.
153.
diTo
xpoids
: see on xiv. 68.
52. ecrxaTov
: not
'
lowest
'
(as Fritzsche),
but furthest
;
'
at
the limit of the world.'
Odysseus,
in
Odijss. xi,
sails
beyond
the sunset to the world of the dead. Cf.
Soph.
0. T.
177 ; Hesiod,
Theog.
621 :
ev6'
o'iy aXjf' fxovT(s
vnu
^^Oori
vaifTaot'Tfs
t'lar kif
ka\arLri fxtyaXTjs
ev
mipaai yairjs.
55. povffl
. . .
d(i.(t>' aYeXaiais
: cf.
Bacchyl.
x.
43
ol 5' (w'
(pyotaiv
Tf Kal
djj.]il
Potui>
dyeKats Bvpiuv av^ovaiv.
57.
wvacrav : cf. vii.
36.
tr(J)as
: as
monosyll. acptas.
For the sense cf.
Spenser,
liuines
of
Time :
'
For not to have been
dipt
in Lethe lake
Could save the son of Thetis from to die
;
But that blind bard did him immortal make
With verses
dipt
in dew of Castalie.'
60.
Kvjittxa i-ieTptiv,
'
to count the waves.'
Expressions
of size
and number are
constantly
confused in Greek
; Soph. Ajax 130
/xaicpus
ttXovtos : Hoi'od. i.
203 upos vXtjOh piiyifJTou
: rid. Lobeck,
Ajax,
he. (it.
61. 00-0-'
ave|jios,
'
which the wind drives shoreward with the
grey
sea.' It seems better to take
|ATa
as
coupling ^XavKas
aXos to
oatra,
than to
.join drcynof /.tird yXavKoa
d\os\ The whole
surface of the sea seems to be
driving
coastwards
;
cf. Catullus'
'Sea-picture' (Ixiv. 274)
:
'
Post,
vento
crescente, magis mngis increbrescunt,
Purpureaque, procul nantes,
a luce
refulgent.'
For
fxerd
cf.
Plato, Re}''. 591
b
SiKaioavvrjv fierd <l>povrj(r(Qjs icrajfjian].
(Paley
translates 'vis venti cum vi
maris';
so
Hiller.)
For the
expression
cf.
Verg. Georg.
ii. 108.
62. vSari
vijeiv.
Tlie t is
lengthened
before a
liqiiid ;
cf.
xxii. 121 ; xi.
45 ;
Iliad xii.
459 ;
se^
Monro,
II. <!.
371.
ttXivOov :
'
laterem lavare.'
Terence,
Phorm. i.
4. 9.
63. irapsnTeiv,
'to win to better
things';
see Iliad vi.
337.
I have taken this

the
reading
of three MSS.

as
yielding
tlie
liest sense. The
vulgata
lectio is
irapiXOfiv
'
to
get
the better of,'
but
usually
'
to
get
the better <vf
iiy crafi,'
not suitable here.
NOTES: XVI. LINES
46-77 309
vapiXKdv (^Hemsterh.) TrapatTTra:/ (Briggs)
means 'to draw
away
I'rom the
right pai/i.' irapaLveiv,
Warton
(Bergk, Hiller),
does
not take an accusative. C.
Hartung'.s -napipnuv ('
subdole acce-
dere')
is bad. Cf.
generally Tlieognis, 105:
biiXovs fv
iptovTi fxaraiOTaTTj X'apis tariv,
laov Koi
arrupeiv
ttuvtov aAoj
TroXtrjs.
64. \aipiro},
'farewell to
him';
of. xxvii.
15;
Herond. vi.
31
\aipfTio <pi\rj
7To\Ad iovffa
Toirj.
Often in
Attic, Eurip.
Medea
10.44
\aip(Taj ^ovXivixara
ra
rrpuaOev (
=
x^'P*"' ttt").
65. ixoi I'lxcpos
: cf. on ii.
45 ;
Callini. vi. 68
(j^j^eTAfos-
uaaa
naaairo Tuawv
e'x*'' ih^po'i
avTi'i : cf. Pind. Nem. viii.
64
:
Xpvaov (vxcvTai,
veSiov 5'
tTcpoi
d-nipavrov eyw
5' daToh iitiuv
Kal
xOovl -fvia KuXxnpaipC
aiviaiv
aivrjTa,
67. IXoijiav.
The
opt.
without dV in ist
person expresses
not
unfrequently willingness ; Odyss.
vii.
314
oTkov Se t'
(jib
Kal
KTri/xara
So'iTjv
=--
dare velini not dederim : Iliad xv.
45 ;
Theocr. xxix.
38 Ki)-nl
rd
x/'i'fffa p.aXa
. . .
Pairjv,
'I should like to
go':
Pind,
Pyth.
iv.
118
(210) ovx iKoipav,
'
I would not
go'

'nolim venire'
(Opinio
cum voluntatis
quadam significatione, Hermann).
69.
oSoi :
here, literally,
*
journeyings.'
Others read uoi^dv
with
majority
of MSS.
;
o5oy is then
metaphorical.
Cf.
Bacchyl. 19
acl init.
ndptari pivpia
KtXtvdoi
dp,Ppoaiwv paXiwv
: and
after o5os
KtXevOos, olpios,
in Pindar.
71.
Here Theocritus
passes
to the addi-ess to Hiei'o. Yet
even in this
age
there is
hope
for heroic
song.
The world has
not
yet
run its course
;
and
great
deeds will once more bo
done : there is the stir of war
throughout
the
land,
and a new
champion
of Hellenic freedom has arisen

Hiero ; and
my
song
will find a
worthy subject
of
pi-aise.
(ji'f]vas aY&Jv
: cf.
Aratus, 551
:
(V Tols
r)eXios (piptrai
SvoKaiSoca ndcyiv
Trdvr' eviavTtjv
djctii'.
Verg. Georg.
i.
5
:
'
Vos,
o clarissima mundi
Lumina ! labentem caelo
quae
ducitis annum.'
72.
iir-iroi : the horses of the Sun
(not
a refei-ence to
Olympia
as Vahlen would have
it). Mimnermus, frag.
12 :
^(Xioi pXv yap
vuvov
tXXaxtv rjpara ndvTa,
ouSe wot'
dfxvavais "yiyverai ovoep-ia
'imroiaiv re Kal aiiTw.
75.
"IXov : cf. Hiad x.
415
6fiov
irapd afip.aTi''lKov.
76.
$oiviKs : the
Carthaginians ;
see Introd. loc. cit,
77. ciKpov o-<(ivp6v
: the extreme
spur ; Musaeus, 45
oaaoi
vaierdeaKou
dXiffTe<p(aiv acpvpd vrjaaiv.
The
phrase
is
merely
a
geographical description
of the
Carthaginian city,
and does not
3IO
THEOCRITUS
imply
that
Sicily
was not
occupied by
the invader.
Kuiper's
Ai\v^r]s
is not needed.
ipplyacriv, 'shudder';
excitement of
preparation,
rather
than
fear,
seems to be meant. The word can
hardly
without
further
designation
mean
'
horrent armis
'
(as Rumpel,
Lex.
TItcocr.).
78. PatTTaJoucri
. . .
jxtcra 8ovpa, 'grip by
the middle.' Cf.
Aesch. Euinenkl.
158 'Irvxpiv
StKav
dt(ppr}\aTov ^(aoKa^u KtvTpai,
'gripped by
the middle to
give
the blow force.'

Sidgwick.
For
fX(ao<:
cf.
'x*' fJ-iao'i,
Ai-ist. The
threatening
war is
graphically
described in the
image
of
troops preparing
for
instant battle.
82. al
^dp
. . . Another Homeric echo
;
Iliad ii.
371
a*
-yap
ZeD T
varep
Kal
'AOrjua'n]
at 'Att-oAAojj/. With this fine
prayer
for
blessing
on the arms of
Syracuse,
and
expulsion
of her
enemies from the
island,
cf. Pind.
Pijfli.
i.
(to
Hiero
I) 134
:
Ziv TfXfie' , . . (Tw rot riv Kiv
ayr)TT]p a.vqp,
vlai t'
i-nirtKKu^iVos 5dfj.ov ytpai.-
puv Tpdnoi avp.<pojvov t<p' aavx^v.
\iaaofA.ai, vfvcrov, Kpovicov, a/xepov
ocppa
Kar' oikov 6
^oivt^,
6
IvpaavSiv
t' aXaXarbs
^XV
*'-^'
aiarovov
v^piv
Idaiv tclv
npu Kv/uaj"
ota
"Svpaicocriwv dp-
X^ SaixaaOtvTfs TraOov,
wKviropwv
dvb
vauiv,
OS
acpiv
(V TToVTci)
PaXfO' uXtfctav,
'EA.AdS'
i^f\KQ}V fiapiia^
Sov\ias.
83. 'E(j>upaia)v. Ephyra
is the old name of Corinth
;
of which
city Syracuse
was a
colony
: cf. xv.
91.
KovpT)
:
Persephone, jiarpi
: Demeter
;
the
special
divinities
of
Sicily. Bacchyl.
iii. 1 :
dpiaroKap-nov
'StKeXias
Kpiovaav
Aaixarpa lOCTTicpavuv
Tt
Kovpav v/^vft.
Cf. Pind. 01. vi. 160 where Zevs Alrvaios is added as a third to
the
gods
of
Syracuse.
84. AvcrifisXtCas
:
Thucyd.
vii.
53.
86.
dyYtWovTas,
'
with news of disaster.' For the
present
cf.
Demosth.
Grown, 169 ianipa piv ydp ^v rjicf
5'
d77AAa)^'
tis ws . . .
ij
'EAdrfia
KaTuXrjnrai.
The sense differs from that of the future
('that they may tell'),
and
conveys
an idea of hurried
flight
and confused
telling
of the
news,
without discrimination of
time.
87.
Cf. Herod, vi.
27
drru tKaruv /cat (iKoai (Ti
puvos dir((pvye.
80. Vid. Introd.
p.
6. Theocritus refers not
only
to the
impending
war witli
Syracuse
but to the
years
of
struggle
under
Pyrrhus,
when the land was laid
waste,
and the subse-
quent
return of the
Carthaginians.
91.
A
charming picture
of
peaceful country sides,
the more
effective
by
coxitrast Avitii the heroic tune of the
preceding
lines.
NOTES: XVI. LINES -S-ioS
311
92. j3Xtixoivto.
Frona a Doric form
^Krjxtofxm ;
vid.
Dialect,
37-
93. crKvi<j>aiov
: dV.
\(y.
from
aKiipos,
'
twilight.'
The
adjective
is used as in
95,
&c.
TricnTsti8ouv :
tersely put
for
'
warn him to hasten.'
95.
'
What time the cicada in the
thickets, watcliing
the
shepherds
at their noontide
toil,
makes its loud music in the
boughs.'
The summer
ploughing
is
obviously
meant
;
see
Hesiod, '^7. 460,
where
Paley points
out that there were
three seasons for
ploughing: (i)
late
autumn; (2)
in
spring,
after the land had been benefited
by
the frost
(TroAen/) ; (3)
in
summer,
for a second
crop (yeSjaai).
vei6s is land thus
ploughed
thi-ee times
(dist. novalia).
Cf.
generally Alcaeus, 39
:
TO
yap aarpov (dog-star) irepiTeWerai
a 5'
wpa xaKiira,
vavra 5
Siifatcr'
inro
Kavixaros
dx(i
5* (K veraXoiv abia
TtTTif, TTTtpvycov dno,
Kcucxifi Myvpav
ttvkvov doiSav.
96. 97.
'And the
spiders spin
out their webs on the armour.'
Bacchji./n(.f/. 13 (Bergk
=
46 Kenyon)
:
fv Sf
ffiSapoSeTOts nupva^iv
aiOdv
dpaxvdv
larol neXovrai.
a\(l
:
indicative,
because dviKa is here a relative time-
adverb
(not
a
conjunction)

see
Sonnenschein, Syntax

defining
further the
implied thought
'
in the summer time.'
StacTTTicraivTO,
'
weave
loosely.'
Plato
{Phaedrus
268
s,)
calls
a
loosely
woven work
rjTpiov huar-qKos. [W. Schulze,
Hermes
xxviii.
p. 30,
assumes a word
Sia-artopat
=
to
weave,
fi'om which
this aorist is to be
derived,
not from
SiiaTTjpi
:
SiaaTiK-rj
is
given
=
a
spider's web,
and
Hesych.
has
kvb'iaarpa

kKwct/xo.
J. A.
Hartung
as usual
emends, ducTTovpyoivTo
: but the usual
derivation is not
impossible.]
97.
tTi
jiT]8':
for
fXTjKfTi,
'no
longer.'
Cf.
Soi:)h.
0. T.
24
ttoAu
ydp
. . . (T
ovx
o'ia t(.
99.
Hiero's fame is to be carried far east to the
Euphrates,
and northward into Thrace

far
away
from his own land. Cf.
Propert.
ii.
7.
18
'gloria
ad hibernos lata
Borysthenidas.'
104.
See Introd. The mention of Orchomenus is led
up
to
by
the I'eminiscences of
Pindar,
and is introduced to
repre-
sent the
XdptTfj
as
dpxouoii-
Seat
(Holzinger, PhUolog.
li.
p. 193).
Eteocles,
son of
Cephisus, king
of
Orchomenus,
was
(according
to the
Scholiast)
the first to sacrifice to the
'X.dpirts
as divine.
105. 'OpxoK*^v
MivTjeiov : cf.
Odyss.
xi.
284.
The feud between
Thebes and Orcliomenus dated from
prehistoric
times. In
364
Orchomenus was
destroyed by
her rival.
106. 'If none call me I will abide here: but if
any call,
boldly
will I
go
forth with
my song';
i.e. if
anywhere
I can
gain recognition
I will
go
there and
try my
fortune
boldly.
108.
vinie

XdpiTes.
For the
conception
of
Xapirts here,
cf.
Theognis, 1138
:
(pxf'o f^if
HiffTis
fj.eydKi] 6(us, o/xfTo
5'
dv^puiv
"Saiippoaiivrj- Xdpirh t,
w
<piKe, yijv
fXiirov.
312
THEOCRITUS
'
The Graces are the
representativos
of a
civilizing
moral law.
Wlic-re
tlicy are,
there are
rules, manners, Iiarniony,
and that
ineffable
magic power
from which
spring
the charm and
grace
of
spiritual
life.' Buchholz on
Theog.
loc. cit. Pind. Oh xiv.
3
:
lb
\nrapa.i doiSt/xoi ^affikfiat
'XapLTfs 'Opxofifvov, iraKaiySfcoy
Mivvav
iniaKoiroi,
kXvt (Ttil
tvxofJ^ai'
avv
vfi^iv yap
rd tc
Ttpnva.
koi
TO.
y\vKta yiyvtrai
iravTa
fiporoi'i-
tl
ao(f<ui
(I /(uAcJi fi TiS'
dyKaui ui'iip.
XVII.
Vid. Introd,
p.
2
sqq.
and lb.
27 sqq. ;
date
273-271 ; place
of
composition
Alexandria.
1. K Aios
dpxwjito'Oa.
The same words form the
opening
line of the Phaenomena of Aratus. That
poem
is
jDrobably
to be
dated
275
e.
c,
and as it at once became famous the
phrase
is
frequently
set down as Aratus'
{A.
Pal. xii. i (k Aibs
dpx<Jui^e(TOa
KaOws
t'iprjKiv "ApaTos) ;
we can
hardly
refuse to believe that
Theocritus
intentionally
used the other
poet's words, although
the
phrase
is little more than a formula
;
cf. Hesiod, Theog. 48
{Zrjva) dpxo/Kvai
6'
vfivfvai
6tal
K-qyovai
t'
doiSfjs
:
Theognis
i :
w dva
ArjTovs vU,
Aios
TiKos,
oviroTf auo
XijaonaL dpxopifvos
ovS'
diToiravu/xf}'os.
dW' alfl
-npwTOV
ai Koi vararov tv n
pieaotctv
dfiaw.
S Aia
Xt|YT,
"cease with Zeus'
;
cf. xiil.
15 ;
xiv. 28
;
but
IViad ix.
97
iv aol
pitv Krj^ai
aio 5'
dp^o/j-ai.
2.
atrSco(i6v, 'sing
of
(Pind.
01. i.
12).
3. 4.
tvi
TTpioToiai,
K.T.K. : cf.
Theognis (quoted above). Aratus,
14
Tw
fiiy
dfl
TrpwTov
re Kol vararov iXdaKovrai : Demosth. xxv. 8
rd roiavra
Orjpla
wv
ixiaos
koi rtXfVTaios koi
npwrui
iariv ovros :
Milton,
Paradise
Lost,
v.
165
'Him
first,
Him
last,
Him midst
and without end.'
4. n-po<t)p*aTaTOS
aXXcov : cf.
Ap.
Rhod. i. 180
woSwKijfffraroi'
dWwv: cf. 1. 121
(lovfos irporipwv
:
Thucyd.
i. i
iroKefjios d^io\oyw-
raros rSiv
irpoytyiv-qpLtvo^v.
8.
vi^ivTio-aiji.',
'
I am fain to
sing' ;
cf. xvi.
67,
note.
vjivr)0-aip.'' tifAvoi
: cf. Introd.
p.
112
sqq.
The whole of
this
introductory j>aragraph
1-12 affords a
good example
of
Theocritean
symmetry,
the whole
dividing
into six
couplets,
each
complete
in
itself,
and
forming
an antithesis with the
following.
13 sqq.
The encomium deals first with
Ptolemy Lageides,
the
father of
Ptolemy II,
and with the divine
rights paid
to the
house
(13-26)
;
then with
Berenice,
the mother of the
king
(27-52).
On tliese
persons
and on their deification see Introd.
p. 3 sqq.
NOTES: XVII. LINES
1-24 313
13.
K
iraTtpcdv
oios
\iliv ttjv,
'
liow
great
was
Ptolemy
in virtue
of ]us race in
doing mighty
deeds.'
K
iraTtpciiv
: see note on xvi.
33 (not
'
ut a
parentibus
ordiar' as
Wuestemann).
oIos
T)v
is
exclamatonj (' qualis
erat ad
opus perficiendum,'
Ameis),
and the infinitive is
epexegetie
as in xxii. 2
(po^tpuv vv^
tpiO'ii^dv
: cf.
0(7y.
ii.
272
oTos kupos
trjv
rfXiaai
tpyov
re tiros rt.
Beware of
confoundingthis
construction with the
wlioUy
different
consecutive use of oloi witli
infinitive,
Xen. Anab. ii.
3. 13
ov
yap rfV ibpa
oi'a to neSioi'
dpSfiv {wpa roiavrt]
ware iv
avrfj dpStiv).
cf. note on xxx. 6. In this latter use the uios must be
joined
immediately
witli the
infinitive,
and the
copula,
if
expressed,
must stand
before
the oios. The
usages
are
quite wrongly given
in Liddell and
Scott,
who
apparently
treat oIos as a demon-
strative,
but Arist.
Vespae 970
u 5'
'irepos
oUs kariv
o'lKovpos nuvov
=
the other is moi-e as a watch
-dog is,
i.e. iarlv olos
olKovpos
tariv. In
Plato,
Phaedr.
256
a ol6s kartv
pirj
av
diTapvT]6jji/ai
read
(ariy olos
fxri
dv
dirapvqefjvai. Harpocration's
note
{olos
(J Kal oTus
Tf (J- TO
fiiv x^P^^
'oi' '*
ar]p.aivu
to
^ovKti ru 5e avv tw re to
Svvarai)
has no
support
in fact.
i4> 15- AayeiSas
=
Ptolemy
I
(Soter),
who was either the son
of
Lagos
and
Arsinoe,
or son of
Philip
and
Arsinoe,
and
stepson
to
Lagos,
who afterwards had Arsinoe to wife. We should
expect Aa7<5as,
but this form is attested
by inscriptions,
C. I. G.
2613.
<))pffiv ty'^^TdOoiTO
: Simon. Ixxxv.
5 cyrtpvois (fKaTidiVTo.
Foi- the whole
passage
cf. Callim. i.
87 ka-nipios
khvos
ye
T(\a Ta
Kfv
rjpi vorjari.
16.
iraTT|p,
sc. 6euf :
'
pater superum
iam
signat honore,'
Verg.
Aen. vi.
17. S6|ios
. . . o'lKto :
'
hoc nomine totum
signifieat
illo
partem,'
Lobeck
{Ajax 65) ;
Pind. N. i. 112. Teiresias
prophesies
of
Heracles that
bi^dfitvov
OaXtpdv
"Ujiav
(1. 32)
dKoiriv ical
ydjxov
SaiaavTa
Trap
Atl
KpoviSa aip.vov alurjffdv dopov.
19. aioXop,iTpas
: vkl. Callim. iv. r68
(quoted below,
1.
58).
20.
'HpaKX-fjos
: vid. note on
14.
Whichever
genealogy
is
adopted
the Ptolemies were connected with the house of
Macedon,
and therefore claimed descent from
Heracles,
21.
TTVJYp.va |
dSdp,avTos
: cf. xv.
123 ;
xxviii. 8.
22. 6aXias
ex<i
: sc.
Heracles,
Avho
fxtT
dOavaToiat Oioiai
TepnfTai
(v
OaKiTjs
Kal
txei KaWlatpvpov "YiPrjv,

Odyss.
xi.
603.
23.
tjiuvtov . . , viojvoio-iv : cf.
Tyrtaeus,
xii.
30
Kal -naiZaiv iraiSes
Kal
yivos e^omaoj
:
Eurip.
H. F.
7
ol
Kdhpov
-noKiv TtKvovai naiScuy
iratai, by
which
'significatur
ex una
eademque generis propa-
gatione paullatim prolem prognatam
esse
'
(Klotz).
Here the
phrase expresses
all the line of the house of
Heracles,
not
only
Ptolemy
and Alexander
(the dpfw
of 1.
26) ;
Scholiast
x"'/"*"'
iiTt Tois Twv
eKyovajv
Djofs Kal
diroyuvois
dTraOavarKTOfiaiv.
24. tgeiXsTo
y-fjpas
:
Soph.
0. C.
607
:
povois
ov
yiyvtrai
Oioiai
yfjpas
ovSe KaTOavtlv TtoTt.
314
THEOCRITUS
(xeXccov
: cf.
Odyss.
vi.
140
tK Se'os (i\(to
fvlaiv. Quint. Smyrn.
viii.
494
ovtiKO, 01 arovuevTa t)<Tij
fif\(5rjjuaTa yviwv e^fKfTO.
25.
ve-iroSes: see Liddell and
Scott,
s.i\
;
Eustath. at
Odyss.
iv.
404
vtiTovs Kara
jKuiaadi'
riva 6
diruyofoi.
This is doubtless
the
meaning
in Homer and the Alexandrian
writers,
the word
being
connected with
dfeftoj,
'
nepos,'
Sansk.
*
napat
'
(Vanic-ek,
p. 428).
In late writers it is used as
=
lxdvs (Oppian, passim),
whether from a false derivation or
by specialization
of the
Homeric use.
26.
d[ji4>ii>
=
Ptolemy
and Alexander
(note
the form
dfxcfxu
for
dfi<poti').
Cf. dvo for Svotv.
irpoyovos
could
hardly
be
applied
to
Philip,
so we must
understand tlie founder of the Macedonian
dynasty,
either
Ceranos,
brother of Pheidon of
Argos,
or Perdiccas an exile
from
Argos (Herod,
viii.
137^
The native Macedonian
legend
accepted
the latter.
Through
this Perdiccas the Macedonian
kings
traced their line
through
the Temenidae of
Argos up
to
Heracles
(see Grote,
Hist,
of Greece,
vol. iii.
p. 432).
27.
ts
i'crxaTov 'HpaKX-fja,
'
count back their time to Heracles
at last.' This descent was claimed
officially by
the
Ptolemies,
C. /. G.
5127 (a
document of
Ptolemy
III
Euergetes)
PaaiKtin
fifyas riTo^fixaTos
vios
^aaiXtw^ TlroAffiaiov
Kai
^aaiXiaarjs
'
Pi.paivorj'i,
Otuv
dS(\<p&v,
ru}V
^aaiXkwv
XItoXuxxAov
koI
liaaiKiaarjs BfpeviicTjs
6fwi'
'SajTTjpcuv uTTuyoyos
rd
fxlv
diru
narpos 'lipaK\eovs
tov Aids rd 5i
U7TO
prjTpu'i
Aiofvaov tov Aioy.
34.
ol'a 56 . . .
BpviKa
=
the wife of
Ptolemy Roter,
mother of
the
ruling Ptolemy,
who now like Soter was deified
(Introd.
P-
4)-^^
oia 8e takes
up
the ofos
ptv hjv
of
13.
35.
6T]\vTpaLs
: substantive here and often in Alexandrian
poets.
In Homer
only adjective, OrjKvTfpricri ywai^ir
: vid.
Index, suVjject Adjective.
37. paSivds,
'
delicately
slender'
;
Hom.
hymn
Demet.
183 pabivoiai
Ofds TToaai.
38, 39. Tw,
'therefore.' With the whole
passage
cf.
Hesiod,
Scutum
7 sqq.
:
TTj's
KOI dnu
KprjOev BXapipcov
t dno Kvavidaiv
ToTov
dr]9'
oivv re
TroXv^pvaov
'
AippoSiTijs'
T]
5 Koi cLiJ Kara
6vpiuy
tov rUaKfV
aKoiTTjv
dis ovnco T(s ertaf
yvvaucwv 6rj\vT(pdaiv.
40.
uSt Ki
iraiCTi,
'
thus
might
one
entrust,
secure in
mind,
all his house to his children when love is
truly given
and
returned'
('hoc poeta
dicit
qui
ex tali
coniugio
castae et
amantis uxoris liberos
suscipiat
tuto iis domum totam com-
mittere
posse utpote
veris et
genuinis,' Madvig).
The words
are to be taken as a
general reflection, though hinting
at
Ptolemy
Soter. ris is omitted as often
;
vid. Liddell and
Scott,
Tiy suh
finem. emTpfireiv
olicov rraiai
may
be taken in two senses :
(i)
'Leave
during ab.senoe';
cf.
Odyss.
ii. 226:
icai ol Iwv iv
vrjvaly InirpcniV
oiKOV
ixnavTa,
vfi&taOai Tf
ytpoi'Tt
kui
tfnrfSa
irdi'Ta
((ivXaaaeiv.
NOTES: XVII. LINES
25-53 315
Xen.
Hiero,
i. 12 ov to. oikoi
KtKTqvrai X*'P"
(icTe a'XA.01?
rrapaKaTa-
(2)
'
Leave at
death'; Odyss.
vii.
150:
TOiaiv Biol
uK^ia
Souy
^ojiixtvai,
Kal vaialv
iTTirpiifeifv
tKaaroi
KTTjfiar'
ivi
fieydpoiai yipas
6' o ri
Srjuoi
kSajKey.
The Scholiast and
many
of the editors see a reference to Soter's
abdication in favour of his son
(285 B.C.).
irajcriV is then
awkward. It seems better to take
iirnpfTTnv
in the second
sense
(leave
at
death),
and
le^ard
the
plural
rraialv as
referring
to the two children of
Soter, Ptolemy
II and his
queen,
Arsinoe
Philadelphus,
son and
daughter
of Soter and Berenice. It is
no
objection
to this that this
marriage
did not take
place
till
after Soter's death.
43. dcTTopYovi
8
YwaiKos
:
again
a
general sentiment, though
some covert reference
may
be intended. If so it must remain
covert. The words have been referred to almost
every
un-
faithful woman known in the
years 320-270 (and they
were
many).
No one critic has convinced another as to who is
meant. All that is certain is that Arsinoe I cannot be intended.
On other claimants see Hiller.
44.
TTOTCoiKoTa :
Hcslod, ''Epy. 235
tlktovoiv 5e
ywatices
eoiKura
rtKva
joffvai
:
Catullus,
Ixi. 226.
46. (a(X\t)to
: a late
Epic
form used instead of
pLifxi3\r]To ;
cf.
xxvi.
36
and note on i.
50.
For deification of Berenike see
Introd.
p. 4.
48. irdpolO'
m
v-rja
KarcXOtiv. This xise of
vdpoi0e=iTpiv
does
not occur elsewhere
{^wdpos
as in xxii.
189;
Iliad xi.
573);
Quint. Smyrn.
has even
fj-txpls iKiaOai,
i.
830.
Neither of these
is
given
in Liddell and Scott.
49.
Kvaveav : Leonidas
94
(A. Pal. vii.
67^
tovt
'
kxtpovTci
vScop
OS Tr\difis
nopOfiiSi Kvavey
:
Verg.
Aen. vi.
303
'
ferruginea
. . .
cumba. So
Tlieognis, 709
Kvavtas n Tri'Aas
trapayLdhpirai.
o-TVYvov iropOji-fia
:
Propert.
iii. 18.
24
'
Scandenda est torvi
publica
cumba senis.'
50.
las
=
ff^y.
For
genit.
cf. Callim. iv.
9 At/Ao;
vvv
o'lfirjs
d-rro-
Sdaao/xat,
51. TJSe
=
Berenike,
who
receiving
her
divinity
from
Aphrodite
receives the
special
cares and
powers
of that
goddess.
52.
S1801 : cf.
Odyss.
iv.
237 ; Monro,
Horn. Gram.
18.
53 sqq.
The
panegyric
turns now to the
reigning Ptolemy ;
his birth in Cos
(53-701,
the
power
and extent of his
kingdom
(76-105),
his
bounty ,106-120),
his institution of divine honours
to his
parents,
53. 'ApYeia
=
Deipyle, daughter
of
Adrastus,
king
of
Argos,
wife of
Tydeus.
The cruel Diomede is contrasted with the
perfect knight
Achilles
;
Achilles in turn is contrasted with
Ptolemy,
warrior son of warrior
father,
who is
greater
and
better than either. Such is the
simplest explanation
of the
three adversative
clauses, crv, dWd,
ai 54. Others
interpret
'
as
Achilles is above
Diomede,
so is
Ptolemy
above Jl
;
and X=
Antigonos,
son of Demetrius
(so Droysen) ;
cf.
Legrand, Etude,
p.
60.
3i6
THEOCRITUS
57.
dpii^TjXos
: Calliin.
F.p. 51:
fvatcuv tv Ttaaiv
dpi^aKos HtptviKa
ay
aT(p
ovh' avral ral
Xa/xTff XdpiTf^.
58.
Kous :
Ptolemy
was born in Cos in
308 (Maliaffy, Empire of
the.
Ptolemies, jj. 54).
Tliis is made occasion for a
piece
of laboured
Hattei-y by Calliniaclius,
iv. 160
(Leto
in bor
wandering)
:
'riyvyiTjV hijTidTa
Kmoji'
MepoTrjytSa vfjaov
iKtro, 'Ka\KioTrr]i Itpuv pi.vxuv T]p(tiivip'
dWa I TraiStis i the vmborn
A])ollo"') tpviciv
tiro-i rude
/i?)
av
7(, (irJTfp,
^ ^ ^ ^
TJi /if
TfKOis' ov
rijV iTnixipipojxai
oiiSs
nfyaipa)
VTJaov
fTTil
\nrnp7j
re koI
(v^otos,
fi vv th
d\\j)'
(lAXu vl IK
fioiptwi/
Tis
tjij)(i\o^ievos
Otos aKKoi
lart, XaaiTTjpoji'
vnarov
yivos'
w viru
fiirprjv (Theocr.
xvii.
19)
'i^frai,
ovK de/covaa
MaicriSuvi Koipavftadat,
dn<(>OT(pj] fifdoyata
icol at
TrtXdyiaai KaOrjVTai,
ptiyf^pi'i
onov
mpdrr]
re Kat umiuOfv uiKtts i'-mroi
'il(\iov
(popfovcriv
u 5' ('ianrai
ijdea varpus.
It is instructive to
compare
the methods of Callimachiis and
Theoei'itus in
dealing
witli the event.
61.
'AvTiYovas
: Schol. k
?) yap Bepei'iKij
eaTlf
rj dvydr-qp
'Avri-
yovqs TTjs Kaadvdpov
rov
'AvTinaTpov.
PfPapj]\iiva
: a form substituted
by
the later
Epic
for llie
old
fif^aprjm.
64 sqq.
K60JS B'
6X6\v^v
: cf. Callimachus'
description
of
Delos at the birth of
Apollo (/.
Delos
264)
:
avTTj
8
(Delos) \pvaioio
d-n ouS<oy tikfo
iratSa,
iv 5'
tfidXtv
KuXiroiaiVj
tiros 5'
itpOiy^ao
toiuv
3j
fiTJTep noKv^wixf,
TToXvirToXt,
iroWd
(pfpovaa,
avTTj iyoj Toir)5f SvarjpaTOi
dK\' utt'
f/xf
to
At)\ios
'AttoWoov
K(K\i]aeTai'
oitSe tis
dKXt)
yatdojv
Toaaovhe 6ea>
veipiKrjffiTat
dWo)
. . . ais
(yu
'AiroWcovi.
Both the Alexandrian
poets
extend the
metaphorical expression
of the island's
joy
as it
appears
in
(e. g.) Theognis
8 :
irdaa
pitv (nXrjaOT] Afj\os dnfipfaiT]
oSfifj's dfi/ipoatTjs, tyikaaat
h\
yala irtXwprj
yrjOrjatv
6t
0a6vs
ttovtos dXos
-noXiTJs.
66.
oXj3i Kovpe.
The vocative stands
by
attraction as in
xviii. 10
;
Kurip.
Troad. 1221 :
av T w TTOT oiiaa KaWiviKe
jxvpioiv
fiTJTfp Tponaicuv,
Livy,
xxii.
50
'Tu
qnidem
Cii. Cornell macte virtute
esto/
&c.
68. iv S
(xta Ti|i.a Tpioirov
KaraOcio,
'
and set
apart
the hill of
Triopon
in one and the sanie united
honour, giving equal right
NOTES: XVII. LINES
57-82 317
to the Dorian states hard
by.'
The
promontory Triopon
or
Triopion
in Caria was the centre of cults of Demeter,
Poseidon,
the
Nymphs,
and
especially Apollo,
celebrated
by
the Dorian
pcntapolis
of Lindus,
lalysus, Camirus, Cnidus,
and Cos to the
exclusion of other Dorian cities
(Herod,
i.
44 ; Stein,
ad
Inc.).
Great
respect
was
paid
to this
religious
union
by Ptolemy
II.
(jiiS.
=
a
single
united
honour;
not 'in one cult' with
Cos,
since
Triopon
was not a
sovereign city participating
in the
league,
but
only
a central
point
of
meeting
for the
league.
69. Awpiifcrcri
. . .
tYY'^Js
tovcriv
=
the five Dorian cities above
mentioned,
united in one festival.
70.
icrov Kal
'PTjvaiav.
Rhenea is a small
rocky
island close
to
Delos,
envimerated
among
tlie
places
wliicli
acknowledged
the divine rule of
Apollo {h.
hymn Apoll. 44).
The
point
of this
line is not
A'ery clear;
but
by
the
position
of Taov at the head
of II.
69
and
70,
the two lines are made
parallel
in
expression
and
thought,
as if it were written laov
vtnojv ytpas Acupiefaai
ws Kal
'Prjvaiav (fiXacrev
'AttoWwv
(Valck. conjectures
oaaov
unnecessarily
for the second
Jffoi',
cf. viii.
19).
The sense seems therefore
to
be,
'
Exalt
Triopon
to honour and include the
neighbouring
Dorians in one
celebration,
as
Apollo
exalted Delos and in-
cluded even Rhenea in
equal
honour.'
[Buecheler,
followed
by
Ziegler, ejects
the line
;
Reitzenstein reads Ad\ov for Tcrov : but
the
explanation
above
given
seems sufficient
justification, though
the
thoughit
is not
very happily expressed.
72.
is
Tpis
: cf. ii.
45.
The
cry
of the
eagle
is the
sign
of
the
approval
of Zeus
thy
well beloved
king.
74.
6 8'
t^oxos
: cf. h.
hymn 30 (Is T^'')
:
o 5'
oA/3(os,
ov Kf ai)
Ovftai
irputppwv Ttfi-fiar/s'
rw 5'
drpdova
iravra
rrapeffTi
PpiOd fiev <T(piv dpovpa (fxptalBios
. . .
6\^os
Se voXvs Kal ttXovtos
oirrj^fi.
77. |xupiai a-ircipoi
t Kal tQvea. As the
conjunctions
re xai
show, this
phrase
is to be taken as
expressing
a
single notion,
*
a thousand lands %vith their thousand tribes of men.' As
aTiftpoi
is the
leading
idea the feminine
o4)XX6|Xvai
stands
rightly
in 1.
78,
uninfluenced
by
fOvea
jxvpia.
Meineke's remark
{Fraef. vii)
'
Continentibus non
gentes opponendae
erant sed
insulae,'
and his
conjecture,
fiv dKl
vdaoi,
are therefore
point-
less. Cf. /(.
hymn. Apoll. 142
diAXore 5' av
vqaovs
n kol
avipas
T^XdaKa^fs. [Perhaps 6<pe\\6iJ.evov
with D'^ is
right.]
78.
Aios
6)j.pp(i>
: cf. Aesch.
Agam. 1391.
This is
opposed
to
NefAo?
dva^Xv^cov
of 1. 80
;
*
illae terrae laudantur
propter
fertili-
tateni
pluvia
auctam,
Aegyptus magis
fecundata esse dicitur
Nilo exundante
'
(Ameis).
81.
ipya
8aVTU)v : a civilized
community acquainted
with the
arts
;
h.
hymn,
xx
{fls"ll<pai(7Toi') 3
:
nape's irtp
dvTpoii
vaKTaaffKov iv
oupfaiv ))vt 0TJp(s.
vvv Si Si'
"H</>a(i7Tor K\inoTf\vrjv epja Sa(VT(i,
K.r.\.
82
sqq.
The total number is
33333.
A number which can be
expressed
in.
multiples
of
3
or
9
lias
something
sacred about
it to a Greek. Cf. xxx.
27 ; Plato, JVcj). 587
d.
3i8
THEOCRITUS
84. p,Td
Bt
cr4)io-iv
: cf. i.
39.
85. tfiPao-iXtvti
should be
kept against
the
proposed
altera-
tions
dyT]vopiT} ^aaiK(vu, &c.,
as we want a contrast between
Ptolemy's
home dominion
ijg,
which he
rules,
and his
foreign
acquisitions. kfi^aaiKiiu
here takes the
genit.
like the
simple
verb.
86.
diroTt'ixveTai
does not
necessarily imply
that the
process
of
absorjition
is
soing
on in active
military operations
at
the
time, though
with
2i;/)iay
it could have tliis sense as re-
ferring
to the
Syrian
war
(Introd.).
Tr. 'holds a slice of
Phoenicia . . .'
Koepp
holds that Palestine and
Coele-Syria
had been
Egyptian provinces
since the battle of
Ipsos,
and
that
Ptolemy
II held these lands as inheritance from his
father :
Libya, Syria,
Plioenicia, Cyprus, Lycia,
Caria and the
Cyclades passed by
inheritance to
Ptolemy
III
(Euergetes),
who
says
also of himself that he made
expeditions
into Asia
and
(Kvpifvcre t^s
re ei'ros
Eu(f>paTov x'^'P"-'^ TrdfJTjs
Kal Ki\iKtas Hal
V\afj.<pv\ias
Kal 'icuvins Kal rov
'EXKrjmrui'Tov
Kal
Qpaicr]^.
This does
not however
imply
a lirst
conquest
but
only
a consolidation of
dominion
(luL
C. I. G.
5127).
87. AieioiTTHjjv. Ptolemy's
control of
Aethiopia
was rather
in the nature of a
'
sphere
of influence
'
than that of actual
possession.
There is no monumental record of
Ptolemy higher
than
Philae,
above the first
cataract,
but this
temple
was
nominally
on Nubian
territory (Mahaffy).
Much
objection
has
been made to the omission of
Cyprus
in this
list,
and it has
therefore been held that the
poem
must have been written
at the time when the island was in revolt
(? date).
This would
be as bad a blunder on Theocritus'
part,
as for an
Egyptian
court
poet
in 1888 to
speak
of the Soudan as lost to the
Khedive.
Cyprus
is doubtless included
loosely
in vdaoLs Kvk-
XaSeaai.
90.
vacs
dp'.cTTai.
On
Ptolemy's
fleet see
Mahafi'y, Empire 0/
the
Ptolemies, p.
126.
91.
OdXatj-aa . . . aia . . .
-rrorapioi.
For this division of the
globe
into
land, sea,
and
rivers,
cf.
Hcsiod, Theog.
108 6(ol Kal
-^aia
fivovTo
Kal
TTOTaf.iol
Kal ttoitos
drrt/piTo?
:
Eurip.
H. F.
1295
:
(pojvTjV yap 7](rei x^w:'
aTTtwerrovaa
p.f
fir) 6iyydvii' yrjs
Kal OdXaaaa
y.T) wtpdv
TTTjyai
Tf
TTOTaiXWV.
Wilnm.-Moellend. ad loc.
92.
dvdo-crovTai
XlToXejiaicp
: not
simply
'
by Ptolemy,'
as if it
were vrro
IlToXeftaiov.
The dative is the 'dativus
commodi';
'Are
Ptolemy's
dominion.' Cf.
Odyss.
iv.
177 (TroXeu)
at
trfpi-
vaKTaovatv dvaaaovrai 5'
ifxol
avrw.
96. d<|)vdv
. . . oiKov: see
MahafFy, ]). 130.
S. Jerome
puts
tlie income of
Ptolemy
at
14,800
silver talents.
Too-crov : cf. ii. i6i
;
xxiv.
77, 118;
where an
explanatory
clause is
similarly
introduced. Calliin.
Ddos,
216:
CIV 5' ovK
ap' (fieWfi
dnuaTO^
drjv iiitvaf to'it)
ae
-napidpafifv dyytKtiuTis.
NOTES: XVII. LINES
84-120 319
Early
writers
usually
add
70^
: lliud xxi. 288
; Solon,
iv.
3.
This is
dropped
when
70/3
becomes
distinctly
=
'
for.' So even
Odyss.
xiv.
326.
99-101. podv
. . . ttI
Povicriv.
There is neither formal in-
vasion,
nor raid of freebooters. Cf.
Baechyl.
xviii.
5
:
Svafievfjs opi' d/jKpt^dWei
aTparayeras dvTjp ;
^
XrjffTat
KaKOfidxovoL
TT6ip.ivojv
dtKari
pLrjXuv
aivovT
d-yiXas
fiia ;
iri : of the
object
aimed at
;
cf. i.
49 ;
xxii.
145.
104.
m
iraYX^-
Another instance of the fondness of later
Greek for
joining
a
preposition
with an adverb. Cf.
Ap.
Rhod.
lii.
511 6?)
(Til
Trdyx^
TTiTTOiBev
rjvopiri (evrt fidKXov^
Herod, i.
94).
106. ov
jidv dxpetos ye,
'
Yet his wealth is not
piled
idle
in his rich treasure house like the Avealth of
toiling
ants.' Cf.
xvi. 22.
107.
del
belongs
to
Kex^xai
as well as to
p,0Y6vTa)v.
fjivpjxdKcov
: cf. Crates
(Bergk, xlviii)
:
XP^fJi'dTa
5' oiiic kdikoj
avvdyetv
KKvrd,
navOdpov oK^ov
fxvpprjKos
T
d<pivos XPVf^O'To- fiaiofiivo?.
108. Seodv . . .
oiKoi,
K. T. A. : with the whole
passage compare
the
parallel
lines
16,
23
sqq.,
and the references there
given.
Ptolemy's
munificence towards the state
religion
is attested
by
the monuments. Professor
Mahaffy {loc.
cit.
p. 184 sqq.'
mentions
as founded or restored
by Ptolemy
the
temple
of Philae
(Upper
Egypt),
a common
temple
of the Greek
gods
near Naukratis
(West Delta),
a
temple
of Isis near
Sebennytos (Central Delta),
a
temple
at Pithom
(East Delta).
109. dTTapxo|jLvoio
:
gen.
abs. with
subject unexpressed.
Cf.
Xen. Aiiab. v.
4.
16 ol 5e
iroXipnoi, irpoaiuVTajv,
rtws
-qGiixa-^ov.
112. Kar'
dYuvas
: either
'
through
the
contests,'
or
better,
'for
the
contests,'
as Kara Oiav
ijKfiv, Thucyd.
vi.
31 ;
cf. iii.
6,
note.
There was a
guild
of
Dionysiac
artists settled at Ptolemais
(Mahaffy, p. 79).
In
275
b.c, was celebrated a
great Tro/x-nri
in
which
Dionysus
and Semele were the
recipients
of
especial
honour.
Athenaeus, pp. 198 sqq.,
118
sqq. ;
cf.
xvi., 40 sqq.
120.
dtpi
ira
KtKpvTTTai.
'
But that uncounted wealth which
they
won
by capture
of the halls of Priam is buried somewhere
in the
gloom
from whence there is no
returning.' dtpi
ira
=
'the
gloom
of the dead world.' The
phrase
is freed from
ambiguity by
the clause 06tv irdXiv ovfceri voaros
(cf.
xii.
19,
note), d-qp passes
from the
meaning
of air to that of mist
(which
is
only
thickened
aii",
for in nubein
cogitur aer, Verg.
Aen. v. 20
;
cf.
Ody^s.
xi.
15 fjepi
nal
ve<piXri
KeKaXvu/xevoi),
thence
to that of darkness
I Ap.
Rhod. i.
777 darrjp
Hvavtoio Si
-qtpos
. , . KaXov
tpivdopLivos
: iv.
1285
:
orav
ijiXios fxecrcu
rnxari
vvkt
iirayriaLU
ovpavoOtv
rd Se
Xafnrpd
5i'
Tjepos darpa (pauv^.
320
THEOCRITUS
So
ijeptos^dnrk ; Aratus, 349 yfplr]
Kal
dvaarfpus,
ami
i]tpo<poiTi%
'Epji/iJs
is the
vengeance
tliat walketh in darkness
(rtrf.
Butt-
mann, Lcxilogxs, pp. 37 sqq.).
Add a
quaint
derivation in Et.
Mag. 437 Tjpla
tovs
Tcupvvs
. . .
irapd
top
dcpa ijyow
ruv
kiriKtiufvov
OTKOTOV Tofs reOvfUKTl.
dtpi
licre is therefore
=
fo'^'oi' ^)(p''l(v^a
(Tliad
xv.
191)
or
^epoevTi ^fpiOpw (Quint. Smyrn.
vi.
264).
Cf. A. Pal. vii.
283
(Leonidas)
'AiSao KaKov
imapiivos axKvv
:
Ap.
Khod. ii.
923
Kal
p
o
piv
avTts tSwe
pifav J6<|)OV.
121.
(xofivos
St.
'
But alone,
of all who went before or whose
warm
steps
are
yet printed
in the trodden
dust,
has he
established
temples
sweet with incense to his mother and
his sire.' This refers of cour.se to the
newly
established cult
of
Ptolemy
I
(^Soter)
and
Berenice,
as Geol
acorrjpts (Introd.
ji.
loV
u)v (Ti
6p|Aa,
K.T.X.,
is
simply
a
periphrasis
for the
living;
etppa.
=
u'arm with
life,
Herond.
aapK
fs ola
Otppd irTjZujaai:
A. Pal.
vii.
371
which Hiller
quotes
is
hardly parallel,
but cf. the
'
Carol of
King
Wenceslaus
'
:
'o
'
In his master's
steps
he
trod,
Where the snow
lay
dinted.
Heat was in the
very
sod
Which the saint had
printed.'
Plutarch,
Moral
517
F
ovx
loj^a KaKo. dWa
Oeppd
Kal
npoffcpara.
125. dp(07ovps
: with reference to their title
;
Otol
aojrfjpes.
127. HTjci irspiirXoiAtvoLo-i
: lit.
'
in the months as
they
return.' Arist. Clouds
311 rjpi
r
(Trtpxapfvcv
:
Soph.
0. T.
156
TTfpiTfWoph'ais
Ihpais.
The dative is
temporal,
and the notion of
time
given
in the subst. is further defined
by
the
participle
{vvktI
5'
lovari,
'
at the
coming
of
night
'
; Ap.
Rhod. iv.
977).
tpevOojif'viov
itI
Pujxwv
: cf.
Shirley's
'
upon
Death's
purple
altar.'
130. Kacri-yvTiTov
re : Iliad xvi.
432 "^p-qv
St
irpoaeenrf KamyvTjTtjv
t'
d\oxov
T(.
131.
dJSe icaC . . . The
comparison

inevitable
though
blas-
phemouswith
the
marriage
of Zeus to Hera is
suggested by
the
relationship
of
Ptolemy
and Arsinoe
given
in 1.
130
: this
cannot be taken as a
proof
that this
poem
was written for the
marriage,
an idea which is
precluded by
1.
127.
133.
<v Ss : cf. xviii.
19
(ti
TrapOii'oi
in reference to a little
known
myth
of the
marriage
of Iris and
Zephyr ; Nonnus,
xxxi. no :
*Ip(s dt^ifvTov Ze^vpov xpwffoTTTfp* vvpcpt]
(v\OXf PVTfP ''EpOJTOS.
(See Legrand, p. 96.^
135. xalpt
ova|
. . . Tlie encomium ends in the manner of
the Homeric
hymns
:
KOI oh
pfv
ovTOJ
X^'^P^-
'"^"^^ ""'
Ar/ToCs
vie
avTop fyij
Hal auo ual
dWys pvtjaop.' uotBijs

Qi. ApoU.).
NOTES: XVII. LINES
121-137
XVIII.
321
137.
K Alos. The
promise
of the
opening
line is
redeemed,
and the
poem
which
began
with Zeus ends with Zeus.
dpeTT|v
. . .
airev,
'
wealth thou hast and the
praise
of
men,
but
goodness
conies
by prayer
to God alone.' The
poem
touches for the moment a
higher
strain as do Horace's
greater
odes
('Dis
te minorem
quod geris imperas'V
That
wealth must be
accompanied by dpirr}
is a
frequent
theme in
Pindar
{Pyth.
v.
i):
6 ttXovtos
fvpvaOfvrjs,
brav T(S
dpera KiKpafMivov Kadapa
ppoTTjaLos dvfjp v6Tfiov TTapaSovTOs
avTOv
dva'ijrt
noXvipiXov
(TTerav.
Cf. the close of Callimachus'
Hymn
to Zens :
Xaipe, Trdrep, x"'p'
o-vdi' SiSov 5'
dptr-qv
t
dtpivos
re,
ovt'
dpiTrjs drfp
6\^os
(ir'taTnTai
dvSpas at^eiv,
ovT
dptT'Q d(pivoio'
SiSov 5'
dptTTjv
re Koi
v\0ov
XVIII.
This
poem
is an
epithalamium
for the
marriage
of Menelaus
and
Helen, sung
before the bride-chambei-
by
twelve
Spartan
maidens. Theocritus is said
by
the Scholiast to have imitated
Stesichorus'
epithalamium
in this
idyll.
This cannot be
proved
or
disproved,
but it is certain that the
poem
shows marked
traces of
Sappho's
influence
{vid.
notes on 11.
i6, 49, 29'.
From
1.
43 sqq.
G. Kaibel
(Hermes,
xxvii.
249) argues
that the
object
of the
poem
is
aetiological

to
explain
the
origin
of a
Spartan
cult
;
cf. Helen of the Plane Tree. If there was such a cult it
is
only
known from the
poem,
but there was a
worshij^
of
Helen
AevSpTm
in Rhodes
(Pausan.
iii.
19. 10).
In the same
way
Kaibel would
explain
the
dpa
of line i
;
'
I have
tal^en
on
me to
explain
this cult
;
know then that it was in
Sparta
that . . .' But the manner in which the reference to
this cult
is introduced makes it
impossible
to
recognize aetiology
as the
wo^(/of
the
poem ;
'the lines
43 sqq. appear
as a
simple episode,
not as the kernel of the
piece' (Legrand, p. 83 sqq.).
The
dpa
must be
differently explained. //
there is no context
unknoim to us
of
the
iwem
it must be taken as
marking
a
very
sudden break,
'
in medias res
'
(cf.
xxii.
27).
This is not
probable,
and the
beginning
would not be
justified by
such
a sudden
opening
as that of xxv or Bret Harte's 'Which I wish
to remark . . .' It is more
likely
that the
poem
was written under
some
special
conditions which we do not
know,
to which this
dpa
refers

either as an answer to some friend's work

(cf.
Nicias' answer to
xi),
or in answer to some
request
for a
poem
on the
subject
of Helen
or,
it
might be, merely
after
reading
some Helen
legend
or
poem
which
impressed
Theocritus
by
its
beauty
or its
strangeness.
There is a
striking
resemblance
THEOCRITUS Y
r-2
THEOCRITUS
between the
opening
lines and the
fragment
that is left of
Bacchylides'
Ode xx
'S.vapra
iror' iv
[
^ai'Oa AaK5a[iiJ.ov
roiovbi
fifKoi
K
[
ot'
dy(To KaWntapTjov
Kopav 6pa(JVKdp\^Sios
""ISas
MapTTTjaaav io[<jTe<pavov,
and it is not
unlikely
that had we all the
poein
we should
have the
key
to this
idyll.
Date and
place
of
composition
are
wholly
unknown.
1.
apa.
'so it was in
Sj^arta
in
golden-haired
Menelaus' halls.'
^avOoTpixi
:
Odyss.
i.
285 Trapa ^avObv
MiviXaov.
v . . .
SudpTa.
For
separation
of
prep,
from case of. Pind.
01. i.
17 ap(pi Oap-d Tparrt^av
:
Plato,
Laws
797
d (v ws ewos (liniv
ov Tois
piv
Tois 6' ov : Callim. i. 10 (v St af
Xlappaair) 'Peirj
riKt.
2.
TTopOsviKai
:
substantival,
cf. xii.
5
: often in Alexandrine
poetry.
3. vto-ypaiTTto 6aXdp.ci).
A new
OdKapos
was built for eacli
marriage ;
see Xen.
Ephos.
A. viii. 2
^v
5' avrois u
0d\apoi
ovrws
TTfiroiTjpfvoi' K\ivr} XP^'^V OTpdipaaiv iarpano iropcpvpoii
koX Itti
t^$
KX'ivqs
^a^vKwvia
iiri-no'iKiKKO
OK-qvi)' Trai^ovTts (pwres
01
H(V
'A(ppo-
HiTrjV 6(paTr(vot'Ts i^^v
bt Kal
'AippobtTrjs i'lKwv)
01 Se 'nnTivovTfi
dvaPdrai
arpovOois,
k.t.K Buecheler
quotes
from the Ixhefor.
Graec. ix.
371 OaXapos
ht viiroiKiKrai dvOeai Kal
ypacpais
iravToiais.
4. \i.iyai XP'HP"' AaKaivdv,
'all the tiower of Lacedaemon's
beauty ';
Xen.
Ephes.
A. i. i irais
'A^poKopas piya
n
xpfjpa
KaWovs:
Plut. Anton.
31 ttjv dStXtp^v xpfjpa Oavpaarov
ws
Xeyerai yvvaiKos.
5. TvvSapiSdv KaTeSt^aTO,
'
when he woo'd and received to
his home
{nara-)
fi'om the
Tyndaridae
that
lovely bride,
Helen.'
Tvv8api8dv
=
the
Dioscuri,
brothers of Helen. I have
ventured to
adopt
a new
reading
for this line

rid. Not. Crit.

Assuming KanSe^aTo
as the
original
the variants can be satis-
factorily explained
:
KareXe^aTo
(D) by
A for A : KaTiKXivero
(s)
as
an
attempt
to
explain KareKt^aro (the
writer understood it as
=
KardXiKTo)
:
tcareyKfytTo (h ir)
show
7
and A confused
(easy
in uncial or
minuscule\
&c. Juntine has
KareKXa^aro,
whence
Meineke and recent editors
KareKXa^aro
: cf. xv.
77,
not a
very
happy expression
he)-e. This makes it
necessary
to take
IwSapiSdv
rdv
dyanrjTav
as
'
caram
Tj'ndaridarum.'
i.e. 'eam
quae
erat de
Tyndarei
liberis carissima'
(Hiller).
But
TvvSapiSdv always
=
the Dioscuri without Helen
{vid.
xxii.
216;
Pind. 01. iii.
i);
and
rdv
dya-nrjrdv Tyvbapibdv
is doubtful Greek. We can
say
baipovii dvSpwi',
but not u
daipovius dvbpwv
: and
dyatrqjdv
is not
a
superlative
in sense.
7.
8*
dpo
:
resuming
after the
digression.
15 tv
p.(\os ;
cf. Catull. Ixi.
38
:
'
Agite
in modum
Dicite,
O
Hymenaee Hymen,
Hymen
O
Hymenaee.'
YKpoTtoio-oi
: of the beat of the foot in the dance.
NOTES: XVIII. LINES 1-16
323
8. irocral
irepiTrXtKTOis
: the 'woven
paces'
of the dancers
;
cf.
Odyss.
viii.
264
:
irfirK-qfov
5e
y^opbv
OiTov -noalv
ai/rap
'OSvaaevs
fAapp,apvY<is OrjiiTo noSwv, davfta^e
6
6vfj.w.
VTTO . . . vaevaL'j}
('not inriaxf ',
cf. Callini. ii.
49
inr'
(poJTi
KfKav/.Ufos
:
Baccliyl.
iii.
17 Kafivn
5' virb
fxapfiapvyaii
u
)(pvabs
{/pLSatodkTwv TptrruSwv.
The use of vno with dative differs little
from the
simple
dative of cause
;
cf.
Soph.
Track.
205.
9 sc^q.
From here follows tlie
song
of the maidens
sung
in
unison
by
tlie wliole band. It is useless to
attempt
to cut the
song
into
equal strophes.
n-pcijijs
: vocative
by
attraction
;
cf xvii. 16. The
adjective
is used for the adverb as in xiv. 2
;
xvi.
95,
&c.
'
11.
-fj pa
TToXviv Tiv'
(TTives, K.T.\.,
'
liast thou drunk somewhat
heavily
that thou hast thrown
thyself
a-bed ?
'
TToXirv
Tiva,
sc. olvov : Herond. vi.
77 f\vKvv
ttkiv
eyx^^'^"--
The addition of rt? to this
ellijjtical
use of ttoAus
gives great
offence to
Cobet,
but cf.
Lucian,
i.
474
tw Mivm
ftia
tis isc.
Sikt])
Kal
irpui XP"' e^tKaaOj],
ot': cf. xii.
16;
xvi. 11
;
xi.
54,
notes.
12. t)8iv
jxdv
o-rrevSovTa. "if thou didst wish to
sleep
betimes
thou should st have
slept
alone.'
For avTov cf. x.
19 ;
v.
85.
Ka0'
upav
: cf. xxi.
40.
14.
i'vas Kal s aoj,
'
since to-morrow and
to-morrow,
and from
year
to
year';
cf.
Hesiod, 'E/)7. 408
(is r'
ai/piov
eh t
(vvr](pLV
:
Lucian,
i.
229
w "HAte
pi.f) iXaarjs T-qpLtpov fiT]5' avpiov fj.i]5'
e?
rpir-qv
r/nepav.
Observe that y is to be used thus
only
when the date
is still
prospective ;
is
Tfjv
emovaav iKerai
^Kovres,
Lucian,
Tox.
55,
is incorrect for
ttj eniovari.
15.
MsvtXae rtd vvos aSe : for woj see xv.
77.
The trochaic
caesura in the fourth foot of a hexameter is
exceedingly
rare in
Greek,
and
may generally
be excused
by
the close
conjunction
of the words
forming
it or
by elision, Monro,
Horn. Gram.
367,
but cf.
Odyss.
xvii.
399 pifi
tovto Oeus nXiamv. There is however
no true
examjjle
in the Alexandrian
poets.
Hence Meineke
here MfVf'Xa T(a a wbs aSf.
16.
6Xpi YajxPpe
: cf.
Sappho, 99
:
oXPie
ydp0pe
coi
pciv Sfj ydfxos,
Jjs
d'pao,
(KTiTtXeaT, ixV^
^'
TrdpOtvov,
av
apao.
dyaGos
Tis
tiTiTTapv,
k.t.K.
(sc. avOpanros).
Some man of
good
omen sneezed
upon
thee as thou didst
go,
as went the
other heroes unto
Sparta,
that thou
might'st
win
thy quest.
J)S dyvcraio
depends
on
eTrtn-taptv
not on
hpxop.iva}.
For the
good
omen cf. vii.
96 ;
Xen. Anah. iii. 2.
9,
where a sneeze is
called vlwvos tov Alus tov
'S.ojttjpos
: Arist. Aves
720 TnappLov
t"
opviOa
Kahelrf.
dYaOos, 'lucky' ;
cf. Callim. v.
124
:
yvufffTrai
5'
opvixas
ov a'laios o'i rt virovTai
TjKiBa
Kal iroicov ovk
dyaOal rrrepvyts.
Y 2
324
THEOCRITUS
Cf. Schol. vii.
96
rS)v
TrTapi.tu)i'
01
/xtv dj({>f\ovai
01 5e elal
(3\a0tpoi.
(Fritzsche-Hiller explain dya66s
=
a.
(jood man,
and assiune that
the sneeze of a saint was more effective than a
rogue's.)
17. aTTtp
: SC. TTOlOVfft.
S
2irdpTav.
In the usual form of the
story
Helen was
woo'd at
Amyclae,
not
Sparta ;
but Theocritus here follows
another
legend,
which
appears
also in Isocr.
2156 /xerd yap Tr]v
S-qafoji
(h "A180V
Karn^aatv
e-naviXOova-q^ {rfji
'E\i'77y)
avdis fis
AaKfSaifiuva
Kal
irpos
to
fivrjarevecrOai \a0ovcrrjs rjKiKiav
anavTfS 01
ToT
lia(n\(iiovrfs
ical Swaarfvovres
(these
are Theocritus' dWoi
apiOTfes^. TTjV avTTjv yvwjxrjr' 'iaxov nepl avr^s
. . .
infpiSovTfs yap
Toiis oiKoi
ydfinvs r)\6ov (Ki'ivqv nvrjanvaovTfs.
18.
KpoviSav TTtvOepov
: cf.
Odyss.
iv.
569
ovveK
x*'^ 'EKfvrjv
Kai
a<j)iv yafifipos
Aid? ecrai.
r\\i,iOfOLs
: cf. Isocr. x.
43.
Not to be altered to
-qiOiois.
TTevGtpov
: both Greek and Latin affect this roundabout
way
of
stating
connexion
by marriage,
cf. Find. Isih. vi.
37 Ur^Xtvs
. . .
yafiBpos
6(wi' :
Verg. Gcorg.
i.
31
'
teque
sibi
generum Tethys
emat omnibus undis.'
19.
rdv
\i.iav,
'
the same
'
;
Callim. iv.
75 ipfvyf
Kal
'Avvirj
rov
eva
Spopov.
20. Ota
'AxaiiaScov -Yaiav iraTet,
'
whose
peer
treads not the
earth
among
the maids of Greece'
;
cf.
Odyss.
xxi.
107 oirj
vvy ovk
tart
yvvT)
Kar
'Axau'Sa yaiav
:
Sappho,
106 ov
yap tjv iripa
-nais w
yafi0pf
TOiavTa.
iraret : cf.
Soph.
Philoc. 1060
x-^P^ y^P A^Jftroi/
iraTwv :
Lycoph.
200
x'" A**'' 'To.TTjad xwpov aldC,oov 'S.KvOriv.
aiav here is 'the earth'
not 'a land' as
usually ;
cf.
Quint. Smyrn.
ix.
416
Sjv /cds ovtis
dyfjp
imvLcraiTai aiav.
22. als
6p6fJi.os
ojvTos,
K.T.X. : see
Eurip.
Androtn.
597 sqq. ;
Propert.
iii.
14
:
'Multa tuae
Sparte
miramur iura
i^alaestrae,
Sed
mage virginei
tot bona
gj'mnasii.
Quod
non infames exercet
corpore
ludos
Inter luctantes nuda
puella
viros.'
24. OfiXvs:
fem. as in Homeric
dT)\vs iiparj.
25.
Tttv oir8' v Tis
dp.ojp,os,
'
of whom no one is faultless when
compared
with Helen.' The MSS.
reading
ov5' av
presents
an
impossible ellipse.
26. 27.
'Aws
dvT\\oio-a,
K.r.X. In this
couplet
and in
29, 30
we have similes
expressive
of Helen's
beauty.
The restora-
tion of the text in the latter
place may
be considered certain.
As thei'e the
comparison
is threefold and
gives
an
image
of
Helen's
gracefulness,
so here we have an
expression
of her
bright beauty,
and for the sak^ of
uniformity
of
style expect
three similes and an absence of
any introductory particle.
I have therefore
ejected
an in
28,
and inti'oduced what is
suggested by
the ductus litteraram and the form of the verse to
T6. Tr.
'
lovely
shines forth the face of
rising
dawn, lovely
the
face of
holy night,
and
lovely
the clear
spring
when winter
ceases from the land. So sliines forth
golden
Helen
among
us
;
a
glory
to the rich lield
springs uj)
the
great harvest,
a
glory
to
NOTES: XVIII. LIXES
17-48 325
the
gardoii
is the
cypress,
a
glory
to tlie chariot the horse of
Thessaly.
So is
blusliing
Helen a
glory
to Lacedaemon.'
TTOTvia
vv^
has been
strangely objected
to and more
strangely
altered. It is not the moon but the clear
night
of
stars,
for
Helen 'walks in
beauty
like the
night.'
iruTvia
personifies vv^
into a
living goddess;
cf. ii.
69
and
167 ;
cf. Grenfell's 'Erotic
fragment,'
col. ii.
aarpa <pi\a
kol
avvipwaa
irurvia
vv^ fiot,
to re
also
Kaibcl,
but with vurv dws for Trorvia vvt :
fj
for
art, Steig.
Obher 'emendations'
proceed chiefly
ou the
assumption
that
a contrast between the dark
night
and
bright day
is intended
;
iroTVLa
disproves this,
and the threefold
comparison
must be
kept.
XcvKov : cf. Callim. vi. 122 \iVKov
tap
XevKov 5e
Oipos,
nai
X^'^t^'^ (pipoiaa.
Zii^avi
:
gnomic
aorist. For sense of shines out cf. Pind.
Pytli.
iii.
-jg icaio/xiva
5" avra;
Sti(pave irvpd.
30. KviTTapiacros.
For the
comparison
cf. Omar
Khayyam's
'
the
cj'pross

slender minister of wine

'
;
CatuU. Ixi. 21
'
tioridis
velut enitens
Myrtus
Asia ramulis'
; Sappho, 104
:
Ticu
a',
lb
<pi\e yd/xISpe,
KaXaji ei/cdaScu
;
opiraKi PpaSivai
ere KaXiar (iKaffSai.
33. ttTpiov irjTpiov), 'warp.'
36. tppii<rTepvov
denotes Athene as the
goddess
of
battle,
not
here the
goddess
of
cunning
work. Helen is not
imagined
as
singing
at her loom as Ahrens
supposes,
when he
conjectures
KpoKav
and
ivpca'upyov
for
Xvpav
and
ivpxiaTepvov.
37.
SIT
6|j.p.acriv tp,epoi
: cf.
Eurip.
Bacch.
456
iroOov irKecus : Pind.
N. viii. I ill
pa TTuTina,
. . .
rrapOfv-qiois
TraiScuf
iipi^oiaa y\i^a.po\.%
:
horn. h. JDenief.
214
Itti toi
Ttpimi opifiaaiu
alSus Kat
x<^P'^*
38. oiKeTLs,
'
housewife.'
39. a|i,|j,s
5' ts
Spofiov,
'
we will hie vis in the
morning
to our
course,
and to the flowers of the field.'
4)v\Xa,
as in xi
26,
of flowers. The
passage
seems to be imitated
by Coluthus,
who
says
of Helen
(340)
olSe KeXtvOovs is
puSov
ej
Xfipoiva.
43 sqq.
Vid.
Introductory note, irpaTai, referring
to the
establishment of this cult of Helen

if such existed.' The

plane
tree was a marked feature of
Sparta (Pausan.
iii.
14. 8).
46. a-ra^ev\x.es
=
ffTn^oi.uv (utci^qi).
48. 7pap.fj.aTa
8' t'v
<t)Xoi(i,
'
and letters shall be written on
the
bark,
for the
passer-by
to
read,
in Dorian wise: honour
me : I am Helen's ti'ee.'
dvveipT) (ovai'(fjw)
in rarer sense of
'
reading
'
=
dra7i7i'ai(r/ra;.
Acopio-Ti
: cf. xiii.
56 ;
xiv.
46.
The
argument
for
regarding
11.
44 sqq.
as
referring
to the establishment of a cult is con-
siderably strengthened by
this line.
Aajpiari
cannot be taken
here as
=
in Boric. It was
by
no means a
peculiar
Dorian
custom to cut a name on a tree trunk
;
but these tree
worships
seem to liave been
especially
Dorian,
ypdfipiara
then
-=
not
only
the name

Helen,' but the dedication of the
tree,
and in-
junction
to
worship.
Hiller takes
Awpiari
=
\n Doric
brevity
!
This is
surely absurd,
and should at least be
'S.-wapTiaTi.
Ameis
'Doriensium
more,'
i.
q. pic,
sancte.
Why?
o
26
THEOCRITUS
49, xaipois
: cf.
Sappho. 103 xa'po'c" Tiifi<l>a, x^^'tpcr'^
5 "
7"M-
Ppos
: ill.
105 X'^'/'* vvixcfia x^'P*
''"'A"* yafx^pf
iruWa.
50-52.
AaTw . . . Aaxo)
KovpoTp6(^os.
The
repetition
of the
name in each case in the-c three
lines,
adds a
solemnity
and
dignity
to the
prayer.
In 1.
51,
0ed,
'that
great goddess";
cf. Aesch. Eumcnid.'
224.
Si/cay 5e UaWcLi rwvS' (TTonTfvaei Ofd.
The
repetition
can
easily
he
paralleled,
e.
g, Verg.
Am. viii.
71
:
Macaulay's
'
O
Tiber,
Father Tiber.'
53.
(is . . .
v6ti
: the
subject
is oK^ov.
'
From
princely
sire to
princely
son
For ever to descend.'

Calverley.
56.
is
opGpov
: see on 1.
14.
irpdros
doi86s,
'
the first cockcrow.'
57. tuTpixa:
of a bird
;
is now
paralleled
by Bacchyl.
v. 28 :
KiirroTpiX'^
'^^^
'Zf<pvpov
irvoaKTiv
(Ofipav dpijvojTos
pLer' dvdpunrois
I'buv :
of an
eagle.
58.
Catull. Ixii.
5
'
Hymen Hymenaee, Hymen
ades
O
Hjmienaee.'
XIX.
See Introd.
3, esp. p. 54.
The
piece
is not
by
Theocritus
;
probably by
Bion
(Bion, xix,
Hermann : hicert.
iv, Ahrens).
The idea
is\-eproduced
in Anacreont.
33 (.Bergk) ;
Nicet.
Eugen.
iv.
313.
2.
o-u\i)(jLvov.
From an -tcu
form,
collateral
with av\aoj.
The middle
only
here.
3.
SciKTvXa: vid. Liddell and Scott.
5,
6. tutOov . . . dXiKa
TpaujjiaTa
: cf. iv.
55.
7. p.aTT]p
: sc.
Aphnidite.
8.
<t>tJS,
'
wert
born,'
so
'art';
cf.
eyivro,
1. 88. The hiatus
Kai dXiKa is excused
by
the
slight pause
before the
exclamatory
d\iKa,
and
by
its
position
at the bucolic caesura. Cf. ii.
154,
&c.
For the sense cf. Anacreont. xxxiii.
13
:
a S' eiirev *i to
Kivrpov
Ttovti TO ras
pKKiTTai
rruaov boKUS novovatv
Fjpwi
ucfovi ai/
fidWfis ;
>'T^
Moschus,
ii.
(^'Epoj^ SpaTrirrjs)
18:
Tofof 4'xft f^dXa
Paiuv
vwip tu^oj
St
0f\(fivOT.
Tvrdov
jxiv
TO
^iXtixvov,
is
aiOtpa
5'
dxpi <poptirai.
NOTES : XVIII. LINES
49-58
XX. 1-20
XX.
On the
authorship
of this
poem
see
Introduction, 3
:
Hiller,
Beitrdge, pp. 70-73.
I. It is not clear to whom the
speaker
addresses himself.
If it is to the
-roif^evts
of 1.
19
the
long delay
in
showing
the
situation is most inartistic. If it is
777
re
Kovpavw,
the
apostrophe
of the
TTOi^fvis
is ridiculous. Contrast this awkwardness with
any
of the
genuine
Theocritean
pieces.
4. eXipeiv,
'to
press';
exi^fif SaKTvXa, Mussieus, 114.
6. oia
pX-n-is.
Theocritus has a before /3X
only
elsewhere
in
xvii.
136.
In later Greek more
often;
Anacreont. xv. 18 to 5e
PKfUlxa
: A. Pal. xii.
199 (Strato")
dWa
-rrdpwpa
^KiiroJ (Plato, Ep. 14
ws TToWoTs
onfmffiv
us at
PK(ttqj).
The form of verse in three
detached divisions occurs in Theocritus
only
in viii.
41 ;
often
in late
writers,
vid. Meineke.
oiriTota :
wrongly
used for ola
(exclamation).
7.
aiKaWeis,
'
wheedle.'
8. aSia :
tjSvs
is here treated as of two
terminations,
as in
Oclyss.
xii.
369 7781;? duTfir]
: and makes accus. in -ea instead of
-vv^
as
(vpea TTovTov,
Iliad vi.
291.
So
Epit.
Bion.
83
aSta
iropriv.
(Theocritus
has nom.
aSta,
accus.
aSeiav.)
II.
Tpls
is 6v: imitated from Theocr. vi.
39.
The
spitting
averted evil.
13. fjivx6i?oio-a
: cf. A. Pal. v.
178 (Meleager)
ri
ptaTaia yeXq^
Kai
(TLnd atarjpu? /zux^'C*'' i
Xoja pXtiroiaa,
'
looking
askance
'
; Anacreon/c. 75
:
Iliii\e
QprfKir}
ri
817 fie \o^ov ofxpuiatv
^Kktrovaa
vqXiSi's (pfvyfis
;
14. aeo-apos
. . .
YXa^v (fftKaffae
would he the correct form
;
and so Ahrens
restores), 'laughed
in derision and disdain.'
aearjpos
is here used in its usual sense

smiling scornfully ;
see
note on vii.
19.
It is
cognate
accus.,
cf.
Babrius,
1.
i4^aeaT]pus
alicaWovaa
aoHapov
: A. Pal. vi. i
37 ao^apov ytXdcraaa
KaO' 'EXA.d5oj
. . . Aai's.
16. (is
poSov ep<ra
: cf. Callim. v.
27
:
TO S'
(ptvOos dvfSpantv, itpmov
o'lav
rj poSov
fj
alphas
kokkos
tx^i x/'o/ai'.
17. viTOKapSiov opYcLv
: from Theoc-r. xi.
15.
19.
TO
Kpi\yvov,
'
the truth.' The word is used in this sense
by Archias,
A. Pal.
57 Ntjtti' (pais -nopdus /xe
to
KpTjyvov
: and
by
Leonidas,
A,.
Pal. vii.
648 rjSfi 'ApiaroKpdrrjs
ro
Kprjyvov.
It is
usually
used of
persons
'true.' 'honest';
Theocr.
Ep.
xix
;
Herond. vi.
39 ywaiKos
Ian
Kpr/yvr^s ijiipfiv
Travra.
20.
dXXov,
'
different
'
; Lucian,
i. 208
(Ganymede
to
Zeus)
TTcyj ovv rd
nrepd
aoi (KHva
t^ippvijice
av St dWos
t^St; dyairtipijvas
;
3
28 TriEOCRITUS
21-31.
The wliole
passage
is imitated Irom Tiicocritcan
lines
;
vi.
34 ;
xi.
19, 31, 38, 76.
21,
22.
v-irT|vri
must here
^
'
lip
'
or
'
chin,'
not the moustache
;
of. A. Pal. ii.
136
lovKov kvkKov
vvqvq^.
Nor do the difficulties of
the lines
stop
with this. As KciXXos is
suhject
to
t-n-vKafsv,
iTav0v aSv tu kcLXXos must he taken of a
growth
of hair
;
not
of
complexion,
as would
naturally
be the case
(to ipvOrjfia
kiravOfi, Lucian, Imag. ']) ;
and
though
avOiai and avOos
are
used
of hair it involves a violation of
language
to use kiravOtiv so
without
further definition.
The
expression
is therefore
only partly
justified by
such
phrases
as tovs iovKov avdevvrai
(Herond.
i-
52)
:
Kiliyoiv (vpvr
(irtnTaTO kAXXos
v(paivaiv
aTTjOi'i -fVjXVwOivTi
Koi
ifj.(p6tvrt npoffajnci) (^.
Pa/, ii.
328) ;
vpiv
. . . virb
Kporatpoiaiv
iovA.0119
avOriaai.
-nvKaaai Tf
fivvs
ivavOi'C
Xax*'I7 {Odijss.
xi.
319).
Graefe
conjeclured
dSiis
?ouXos,
but this is
palaeographically
most
improbable.
Nor is the
transposition
of 22 and
23
(Graefe
and
Meineke)
of service since
xo'toi
ola atKiva can
only
be used of thick
ckxstering
curls on the brow.
26, 27. -yXvKfptbTepov
should lie
kept
in both
places.
The
writer tries to imitate the Theocritean
repetition
of
leading
words
(Introd.
2).
Valckenaer's
a-naXwripov
is
hardly justified
by Longus' X^'-^V '**'' poScvv dnaXcoTepa
Hal
cTTopia Krjpicov yXvicvTfpov
(whence
Nicet.
Eugen.
vi.
356 x^i^os ^ei/ av^fii a-naXwrtpov p65ov,
K.T.X.\ Nonnus seems to imitate the
present passage ; Dionys.
xlvii.
105
:
fK
arofxarwv
5e
^Svfxavfjs d\aXa^( xiwv dypavKov doiSijr
29.
Soi>vaKi
=
Sovaui. formed on
analogy
of
ovvofia, Sovpara.
AovXixioi'.
First in
Leonidas,
81
(see Getfcken,
ad
loc).
31.
tA 8' do-TiKo,. The neuter
plural
is used
contemptuously ;
'
those town
girls.'
33.
I have left the text as
printed by Ziegler.
Tr.
'
And
does not know that the fair
Dionysus
tended cattle in the
glades.'
But there is no
legend
of
Dionysus
as a herdsman
;
the
only
fable which could be used to
justify
this line is one
preserved bj'
Plutarch
{Si/mpos.
iv.
5. 3),
that Adonis was none
other than
Dionysus;
tuv 5e 'h^wviv
ovx trfpov
aWcL Aiovvaov
tTvai
vofji^ovai
kqI rroWa tujv
rfKovntvwv (Kartpoj TT(pi
ras
(opras
(ifHaiovffi
ruu
\uyov.
Another
account, says
Plutarch,
made
Adonis loved
by Dionysus
: ws Otiov "AScoviv
uptKpoirti^
Aiovvaov
Tip-naatv (Phanocles.
It it
just possible,
therefore, tliat the
writer of this
poem
identified the two
persons,
or
expanded
the latter
legend.
But the text is
very
uncertain,
and the
head of the line was
apparently
lost.
Possibly
we should read
Akovh. ovic aXKos Ai6vvao<; . . . f\avvaj
;
'do I not ... a second
Dionysus
(in beauty)
?
NOTES: XX. LINES
21-44
XXI.
-'-5 329
36.
From
Bion, EjiH.
Adon. 68
fMTjKer'
evl
Spv/xoiat
rbv
avfpa
fivpeo Kvirpi.
With the whole
jjassago
cf.
Longiis,
iv.
17.
6
tl Si
yefiovTOS 7ipaa9r]v
0eov^
kp.ifxrjaanr]V
^ovkoXos yv 'Ayx^'^V^
Kal
(ff^fv
avTov
'
Acppo^iTi]' aiyas
iff
fie Bpayx"^
'^"^ AvuWcuv avTov
f'piKrjaf TToifxriv rjv Tavvp.i]S-qs
Kal avrov Zevs
ijpnaffe.
Cf. Theocr.
iii.
40 sqq.
39. \d0piov
. . .
TJA-Oe,
'
stole
secretly through
the
grove.'
The
reading Adrfiiov (Juntine)
should be
unhesitatingly rejected.
The
reading
in the
text,
tU
sva,
is
only conjectural.
To
explain
it understand not tottov hut
iJtt-i'oi', easily supplied
froni KdOevSe
(cf. Lucian,
i.
293
ojj
pa6w
eKOL/xTjOrjs:).
fh with numerals as
1.
25,
&c. iraidi is dative of
association,
or of
advantage.
Tr.
'Slept
one
sleep
with the lad.'
(^Paley conjectures
eiu evi :
cf. A. Pal. V.
293
(Iv fut
OrjTivafi
HaWaSi Kal
Ha<piTi
: near to MSS.
would be abia often written dhia in
MSS.)
41. opvis tirXdYx^T)S
:
according
to one form of the
legend,
Zeus himself in the forni of an
eagle
snatched
away Ganymede.
Lucian,
i, 208
; Nonnus,
xv. 280 :
Kal Aios
olvoxdos
TreXe
PovkoXos,
ov 5id KaWo^
<ptl8oiJ.(VOlS bvV\((7(7lV iKOViJHfffV ViplTTfTTjS
ZfVy.
44.
The sense
is,
'
Have no more amours in
country
or in
town, Cypris ;
Eunica has laid down a new law for
gods
and
men'
(Zettel).
XXI
(Incert. Ill, Ahrens).
On the
authorship
of this
idyll
see Introd.
3, pp. 54, 55.
The
scheme of the
poem
is as follows :

After the
prefatory
lines to
Diophantus
the writer
passes
to narrative. Two fishermen lie
asleep
in their cabin
by
the
sea,
with the
poor implements
of
their craft about them.
Waking
before the
night
is half
done one tells his fellow how he had dreamed that he had
caught
a wondrous
golden fish,
and sworn that he would desert
liis
calling
and live on land on the
gold
he had won. The oath
he swore in his
sleep
troubles him. Is it
binding?
His com-
I>anion
bids him
pay
no
thought
to his
dream,
or
likely enough
lie will starve while he
neglects
moi'e solid fish.
2.
atiTo,
*
alone.' For sentiment cf. Arist. Plutus
533
:
Ilfwa.
(yih yap
Tvv
x^iporixvrjv waiTfp
diCTtoiv'
tiravayKa^ovaa KaBrjfiai
Sid
T'qv, xpf'Qi'
ito-l
TTjv
-ntviav
^tjtuv
b-rruOtv
P'lov
e^fi.
4. itti\iv(ra"r]iTi.
The I is
lengthened
as in
Epic ;
cf. xxii.
19 ;
Sie/xotpaTo, Odyss.
xiv.
434 ; fiov6\vKos, Aratus, 1124,
&c.
5. 4)io-Tap,vai, 'haunting,' pi'operly 'standing
over the bed'
;
330
THEOCRITUS
so Aesch.
Aga7n. 14 <p6l3o'; ynp
dvO' vnvov
-napaaraTii.
Cf.
Odyss.
X'X.
515:
^ ^
avrap (tttjv vv( f^^J?;
'iKrjai
r( Koiroi
a-navras,
Kiljxai
ivl
Ximpai,
vvKivai 5
fj-oi a.fx({>'
dSivov
KTjp
o^fiai pii\iba)vii oSvpofXfvrjv ipiOovaiv.
6.
op.(i>s, 'although poverty
and care snatch
away sleep.'
o/us Steph.
and most editors
unnecessarily.
ixOiJos
: the
singular
is to be taken
collectively;
cf. xiv.
17.
note,
and Introd.
p. 55.
7. Ppviov,
'
seaweed.'
irXeKxais,
*
woven of reeds and
wattles';
cf.
KaXvPji axoivi-
Ttoi,
A. Pal. vii.
295 (Leonidas).
crTpa)crd(ievoi,
'
making
them a bed
'
(middle
'.
8.
kk\ijxvoi Toixcp,
'
Icaiiiug against
the wall of
grass.'
For
the dative cf.
Odtjss.
xvii.
339
:
l^e
5' tm
fieXivov
ovSov ivToa6i
6vpdwv,
KKivdfj.ivos araOfiai Kvirapiaaivw.
Hermann's
irpos
for to) is not wanted.
9. dOX-qfxara, 'implements' ;
a new
meaning
for the word.
10.
(J>\;KidVTa StXrjTa,
'
baits of seaweeds.' On
(pvKioivra
see
Introd.
p. 55. SfKTjTa
: a contracted
plural
from
8i\fap.
Seaweed
is mentioned as a bait
by Oppian,
Pise. iii.
414
:
ad\nai 5'
iicixaXeoii ^ev
dtl
(fwKeaat fidKiffra
TipirovTai,
Kiivri
Se Koi
djpuiaaoi'Tat e5ai5^.
. . .
TTJixos
enfVTiKt
Kvprov
SiiXoV fv Sf ol eiaoi
tpvKeaiv (l\ofi(vovs
\aay
^d\(v, dfj.(f>i
Si iioiai
(ivaXias
arofiLOiaiv ihrjaaro Trjat ydi
vvTat
adX-nai T
ij5'
oaaoi
^oTavrjtpdyoi j'x^i^fs
aAAoi.
ir.
oppiiai.
'
lines of
horsehair,' Oppian,
Hal. iii.
75
:
SovaKfaaiv
dvatpdijuvoi SoXixoioiv
oppufjv
i-mrtiov ivnXoKov.
Kvproi,
'
lobster
pots,' Oppian,
iii.
341
:
KvpTov
Se
nKf^ato TrfpibpopLov
otti
paMara
rcvxaiv ^ (nrdpToiatv 'l^Tjpiaiv ?; Xvyoiai
pdl3dov9 dp(pipa\wv Xfvptj
5( oi ('iaoSos fcrraj
yaar'fjp
t'
fvpvxavrjs.
With the whole list cf. the
Epigram
of
Leonidas,
A. Pal. vi.
4.
tK
orx^^'^Vj
'
nindo of cord'
;
cf. xv.
123.
12.
-^ipuiv
. . .
XcfjiPos,
'an old boat." For
yepaiv
cf.
Soph.
0. C.
1259 ytpoi^ yipovTi avyKaTcvKrjKiv
mvos :
Eurip.
JI. F. 26
yipaiv
Kayos.
14.
6 Trds
iropos.
'all their
revenue';
cf.
Ovid,
Met. iii.
588
'
Ars illi sua census erat
'
;
Plant. Budeiis
294
'
Hisce liami
atque
haec haruudines sunt nobis
quaestu
et cultu.'
15,
16. The MSS.
reading
of these two lines is :
ovSth S' ov
Kvdpav i[x^6pav 11) tJx,
ov \iva- (iciva 11 M sec.
man.)
Trdi'To
irepiaad. {(!>
must have had
Kwa)
Trnvr' iSuKtt
ttjvois dypa
irtyia
7/ (T</>ds fTtprj.
lb.
421
:
NOTES: XXI. LINES
6-27 331
In
15
the Juntine has ov
x^Tpaj'
ov Kvva
('
none had dish or
dog,'
nonsense")
;
in 16 it has
(T(piv kraipr] (conj.).
The confusion of
tTiprj
and
(Taipt]
occurs elsewhere
(e. g.
Thcocr. xxii.
120;
Xen.
A7iab. iv.
3. 30). Briggs
emended
15
to ovSos 8'
ovxi Ovpav dx'
ov
Kvva : Buecheler to ov ii\.(i5'
m'>xi Ovpav (Tx
ov Kvva, and connected
it with the
preceding
so that ttXovtos should be
subject ;
but
line
14
is
obviously complete
in itself and Kvva is doubtful
;
ov
Kktlb' is too far from MSS. In 16 d
70^
Trtvia
acpai errjpet
is an
emendation of Ameis and Ahrens. Better
ereipe (^Wordsworth ,,
a
'fdp (Reiske) ;
of. A. Pal. ix.
654.
The
reading
which I have
adopted
in
15
seems
palaeographically
more
pi-obable
than
the above Hientioned, and comes
easily
from the uncial
OYICY0PAN:
transpose
the 0. OY01 C YP A N
: this from
OYCICYPAN.
Tr. 'Neither had blanket nor linen
; all,
all
seemed
extravagance
to them
;
for
poverty pressed
hard
upon
them.' For
aiavpa
cf. Arist. Clouds 10: for
\iva, Odijss.
xiii.
73
'OhvaaffC arupiffav prjyus
re \ivov re. ovSds should of course be
ovSiTfpos,
but the Alexandrian writers are
notoriously
careless
in their use of
pronouns ;
vid. Theocr. vi.
46,
note.
17.
ouSsis 8' v
p.crcrw,
'
there was no
neighbour
at hand.' An
unusual sense of ki'
pteaaw,
but cf. Theocr. xv.
27 ;
Callim.
Epig. 31
:
TO
yap (pvyovTa
dicuKnv
oi5e' TO, 8' iV
fieaaoj Kiip-tva Trap-nirarai.
Ilerond. vi. 81
fi\9iv yap ri
Biraros kv
fieacu 8ovKr),
18.
6\iPojievav -iTsvia,
'
oppressed by poverty.'
rpvcjiepov
: lit.
'delicately';
here of the sea
lapping lazily
on the beach.
19.
KoiiTTco Tov
[AtcraTOv
: cf. vii. 10.
20. Tovs 5' d\i.is :
parataxis
instead of a time clause. The
conjunction
is
generally
Kai not 5e.
4)iAos
TTovos : Homeric
;
an
utterly
un-Theocritean use.
21. virvov
diTcoo-ap.voi
: cf. A. Pal. vii.
726 (quoted
Introd.
p. 55).
So with other abstract nouns
yfjpai dnaiffafievr).
horn. h. Demet.
276 ; Seos, Quint. Smyrn.
ix.
96 ; (pOuvof dpupoTfpaiaiv x*/'"''"'
dTToiadpevoi, Bacchyl.
v.
189.
<j>pecriv i]p0ov
aviSdv : a
curiously
far-fetched
phrase ;
'
pro-
voked
speech by
their
thought.'
For
(ppeai
Meineke
compares
Iliad xvii. 260 ris nev
rjai (ppta'iv ovvopar
tiiroi
;
cf. also
Odyss.
XV.
445 exf"'
kv
(ppeal pivdov
:
Pseudo-Phoeyl.
20
\dyov
iv
<ppf(Tiv
tax^f.
25. fiT| Xa96(A-r)v
;
k.t.X.. 'have I
forgotten
"\vhat was the
thing
?
'
He refers to his
dream,
which for the moment is
blurred in his
memory.
Xpovov
8' ai vvKTes :
impatienth' ;
'
the watches of the
night
are slow.' vvkt(s in
plural
as Arist. Clouds i w ZfO
0acn\fv
to
XpfjiJ-O-
Taiv vvktSjv ucrov.
(tI
to
xpvpa xpovov
ral vvktcs here Martini
and
Wilamowitz-Moellendorf,
but we
require
an exclamation
not a
question.)
26.
'Acrc|)a\ia)v
: the name occurs
Odyss.
iv. 216.
27. iTapPa
TOV kov
8p6|ji.ov.
The season has not
wilfully gone
out of its
course,
Luoian.
i.
229 {Deor.
I)ial.
10),
Helios
log.
dAA.d
fif] napa^aivfiv
ti
e5oa
kv rtu
Spupiw
Kal
'i^w
kKdaai rwv
upaiv.
.
332-
THEOCRITUS
KciTa
HOI axSerai
Zei/j ical
ttjt
vvKra
TpiirXaaiav tt}? y/xtpu's iroirjrrai
SiiyvojKei' ;
32.
OS
ydp
av
eiKagT),
'
for whosoever
guesses
in his
mind,
liy
is the best
interpreter
of dreams wlio has liis mind for teacher
'
;
'
qui ingenio
non arte
divinat,
is
optimus
est coniector
'
(Paley) ;
Eurip. /). 63 /udi/Ti?
5'
dpKTTos
oarts
(-afei
KaKws.
34.
aXXcos Kai
o-xoXa,
'
besides we have time to
spare.' Bion,
iji-
(^Hermann)
8 imitates the line \a\i(iv
yap eniTpantv
a
trxoAd
di.iixiy.
35. \ir\Si
KaOeiJScov :
p.r]5f
because the clause is
conditional
;
'
if
he lies
by
the sea and does not
sleep.'
36.
dXX'
ovos. K.T.K.,
'
but lilvo an ass in a thorn
bush, or the
lamp
in^
the town-hall : for
they say
that these are ever
sleepless.'
We have here two
proverbial
expressions,
whether
current or invented. Ahrens'
conjecture
is also
possibly
ddwv
(^dSoffs)
ev
dpvfxw
(dSuu
=
drj^ajy), referring
to the
proverb
ouS'
oaaov
di]Suves
v-rri'wffaoiKTt : of.
Longus,
iv.
40 dypvirvovVTes
oaov ovSe
yXavKes,
and CIuiucct's
'
smale foules . . . that
slepen
alle
night
with
open eye.'
wr is omitted as in Theoci-. xiii.
24 ;
xiv.
51,
&c.
^37?
38.
The restoration of the lines is almost
hopeless,
but
\(y(i navv(v
seems certain and should not be altered. All
proposed
emendations are violent and
unconvincing,
e.
g.
Haupt.^ofii/
rdv I'Sfs
fiye
OiXfis
fiavviv:
Ahrens OiXf
S-q
norf . ^.
na TOi eot/ce
Xeyeiy, fiavvev
: Kaibel rdv i'Sfs" e(T0\d 5'
6701 fMi'vaco.
Best
perhaps
Ahlwardt rdv tv (ifw
y tKeyes fiavvtv. The MSS.
foaeo 5e is
obviously
a
corruption by dittography.
I trust in
2ny conjecture
to have
got
somewhat nearer to the letters of
the MSS. than has been done in
previous
attempts.
Tr.
'
Tell
me some
day {irori) your
vision of the
night,
since what one
knows he
promises
to reveal to his
companion.'
Tis is used to refer to the
speaker ;
cf.
Soph. Antig. 745.
XYi. 'promises' ;
rid. note on ii.
154.
p.avijv
: Doric infin. for
fxavveiv.
39. 8iXiv6v,
'
in the
evening' ;
cf. xiii.
6g,
note.
40.
v
Sipa, 'earlj^,'
Arist. Eccl.
395
togovtov
xprjf^' 6x\ov
ovtcds
(v
wpa ^vvfXfyri.
43. TrXdvov,
'deceptive' ;
cf.
Ovid,
Met. iii,
586:
'
Pauper
et
ipse
fuit
;
linoque
solebat et hamis
Decipere
et calamo salientes ducere
pisces.'
44.
Tuiv
Tpa<|)ep<iv cope^aTO,
'reached after the food.'
Tpatpep6i
is used in Homer
always
of
dry
laiul
{rpaifxpri)
as
opposed
to
sea
{vypv)'
;ind this use is i-etained
by
the Alexandrian writers.
The word is luwever used
by
Aratus as
meaning 'fattening'
(rp((pai),
iK
vofiuii
(pxdpLiva Tpaipipov
ini
vif/iov
av\iy. Here then
as substantive 'the
fattening thing,'
i.e. 'food.' Others inter-
pret
'one of the fat
ones,'
as if it were used in Ihe
place
of
fvrpffrj^,
but this leaves
wpe^aro awkwardly
without an
object.
45.
dpKTov ji,avTtieTai,
'scents liis hear and I
my
lish.'
pi.av-
Tivtrai is of course^ used in a
greatlj^
strained sense
ixeOa
: for
ix^vv,
a novel form. So
ui^w, Quint. Smyrn.
ii. 88
; l^va,
Id. xi. 201
; ufpva, Oppian, Ci/n- iv.
405.
None of
these accusatives occur in the Classical
period.
NOTES: XXL LINES
32-60
333
47.
Tov
Kd\ap.ov 8s,
K.T.X. I have
kept
the MSS.
reading,
only deleting
comma at
(Txov,
so that rtu
x*'p*
i^
subject ;
*
my
hands held the rod which bent with the
strain, pulled {t(iv6-
fiivov)
and was like to break
(TreptK\wfj.evov),
a wide
reaching
struggle.'
d-ywva
is accus. in
apposition
to sentence.
48. eiipvv
: because the fish had to be
played
for a
long
time
;
vid.
following
lines
[evpou,
Junt. : so Hermann with colon at
TrfpifcKwfKvov).
49. o-iSdpous,
'
a
solitary
use of the
plural
'
;
cf. our use of
'irons.'
iX^tJv
with 11 is
abnormal,
but recurs in
Oppian,
Hcd. iv.
44 ;
Kkirvv,
Nicander Altx.
34,
and a few others.
50. 'Asphalion
first hooked his fish which ran
gamely
and
nearly
doubled
up
the rod
;
then the fish sulked and the
angler
half
despaired
of
landing
him. To stir the sullen fish he
"reminded him of his
wound," probably
as we do now
by
keeping
a
tight
line and
tapping
the butt of the rod. Then he
slackened, giving
the fish the line in case of a sudden rush
;
but as there was no such rush he took in line . . . and so
landed him'
(A. Lang).
58.
A
hopeless
line. Musurus
conjectui'ed
koL rov
fih' incrTTJpai
fcardjoy
en'
r]iripoLo.
Worthless. Most modern critics
proceed
on
the
assumption
that
iiir-qpaTov
conceals
fjneipwTai',
and evolve
such
readings
as avevaas dKd\'
djayov ijirupo^rai' (Graefe) ;
tot6
marevaas draA.'
ayayov aTrrjpujTav ( Renier) ;
vianvaa leaKws
iX^"
TjnfipuiTav (Ziegler) ;
but
ijiriLpwra^ ix6iis
is an
impossible expres-
sion. Others are maTtvaa
Ka\dypeTov finrepvaroy (Ribbeck,
Rhein. Mus.
45
'feliciter
captum
bene vendibilem
').
Most
ingenious
is the
suggestion
of the Rev. B. H.
Streeter,
tov
exa^f
marfvaa /caKivs
djev rjveipujTas,
'
having
him I
.trusted
to live
happily
on land.'
(I
am indebted to A. C.
Clark, Esq.,
of
Queen's College, Oxford,
for this.
)
I believe however that tov
YjiT-qpaTov
hides tov
(ir-qpaTov
and have emended
accordingly.
Tr.
'
Him I made bold to call the fish I had
prayed
for.'
[I
find
that Brunck
suggested
this end to the
line, reading
however to;
fiiv
niavvos
x'^A.daaj
tov
inTjpaTov i\6vv wfioaa ixrjKtTi.^
59. bSpioa-a
8'
oviksti,
'
I swore I would never
again
set foot on
the
sea,
but
stay
on
land,
and be an
emperor
with
my gold.'
ouKsTi for
p.r]KTi
is
irregular ;
cf. Herond. vi.
93
6 5'
wfj.oa
ovK dv elnetv
/xot
:
Babrius,
1. 6 o 5' ov
irpohiiaeiv wp-vvi.
iroSa Oeivat : cf. A. Pal. v.
39
:
fjv yap
direXOcn
Kal 9u
dira^ i^cu
tov iru5a
ttjs
iroKeais,
For the aorist OeivcL see
Goodwin,
M. and T.
; Eurip.
H. F.
746
ovttot'
ijXmafviraOeiv.
60. rCo
xpvf'p PacriXeuaeiv
: cf. Plaut. Eudens
931, Gripus
after
his
big
find exclaims :
'
Navibus
magnis
mercaturam faciam :
apud reges
rex
per-
hibebor.
. . . sed hie rex cum aceto
pransurust
et sale sine bono
pulmento.'
334
THEOCRITUS
6i.
pi5
rdv
-yvufjiav
:
probably 'bring your judgement
to
bear on
it,'
or more
simply
=
7rpoo'ex* {tov
vovv)
as vuoi'
-npoaipuaa
Atavhpw^
A. Fal. v.
231 ; 6\piv airfptiSeiv,
Lucian. i.
259.
64.
icra 8'
TJv.
The vision was like to tbe
'
thing
that is not.'
65,
66. tXirls Tu)v virvidv : in
apposition
to
oij/is.'a
mere
hope
of
sleep.'
1
-ydp
TToi . . .
,
'
For if
perchance you
will hunt thus in
vain in
sleep again,
. . .
you might
die of
hunger
and of
your
golden
dreams.'
[iT| 0dvT)s
: the construction is the
independent
use of
^t],
with
subjunctive
to
express
a
polite
affirmation. The stock
example
is
Plato, Oorglas 462
c
nf] a-ypoiKurepov rj
to
dXrjOis
(iTreiv :
cf. Meno
94
e. It is common in
Homer,
Ochiss.
v.
356 ;
llicuZ
xviii. 8
;
ib. viii.
95 fj,T]
ris tol
(ptiiyovn fji(Ta<j>p(vcu
kv
Svpv irjjfj?.
The
difficulty
with the usual order of the lines is that however
we emend d
-ydp fxt, k.t.X.,
i\irls tSjv vttvojv remains unsatis-
factory
as an
apodosis. (J.
A.
Hartung's
emendation is in-
genious
but too
violent,
tl
-yap virap
icvwaawv eVt
ixwptls
ravra
/MTuios
eKwh Tuiv
vttvojv,
but
vrrap
is not
likely
and
ftcupfis
is
a vox
nihili.)
With the order
adopted
in the text
e\ms,
in
apposition
to
oipis, may
be
paralleled by Oppian.
Pise. i.
36
iXirls
5" ov
(TTadtpfj
aaiviL
(ppivas yvr ovetpos
: and K(veais iXTTiaiv
ovfipo-
TTo\etv in
Adamantius,
Dial. Cont.
Marcionitas, 842
B.
Tw(ria . . .
naTtTJCTeis
: cf. Pind. P. iii.
40 ^era/zwcta Orjpevwv
dxpavTois
eXmai.
XXII
(XX Ahrens).
The
poem
is a
hymn
to the
Dioscuri,
Castor and
Polydeuces.
Lines 1-26 form a
prelude
addressed to the two brothers.
From that
point
the
poem passes
to
narrative, relating
fii-st
the encounter between
Polydeuces
and
Amycus, king
of the
Bebryces,
and
secondly
the
fight
between Castor and
Lynceus
for the
possession
of the
daughters
of
Leueippus.
The first
episode
is narrated also
by Ap.
Rhod.
Argon,
ii. ad
init.,
but
in a tame manner
altogether
inferior to Theocritus. The
second
story
was narrated in the old
Epic,
the
Cypria,
and
in
Pindar,
Nem. x. Theocritus has in both stories differences
of
detail,
which will be noted in their
place.
The dialect is
Epic,
with a few Doric or new Greek forms
intermixed. The MS. tradition is twofold for the latter
i)art
of the
poem ;
and
goes
back to the two
archetypes
* and n
(Introd.
3). Up
to 1. 68 the
poem
is
lacking
in the MS.
D,
and hence we have
only
the * tradition for this
part.
The
two sources differ
greatly ;
the n tradition
gives
almost
entirely
Epic
forms,
*> a
large
admixture of Doric. The former is
claimed as the better
by
Hiller
{Beitrcigc, p. 77 sqq.)
and the
Epic
forms were
generally
restored
by
Ahrens in his edition.
Ziegler keeps
the dorisms in 11. 1-26
only.
See further Inti-od.
T^l^pp. 29, 30.
The
Vocabulary
contains
many
words new to
Epic verse; e.g. (Ik^, Trarajtoj, $v96s, ipTj/xd^oj,
KoKoaavs, -no^iwv,
irvKTTjs, irpoBoXT], irirvXcs, dKpttSrjs, (fi(pv\tos,
ofxainos {vid. Legrand,
NOTES: XXI. LINES
61-65
XXII. 2-S
335
Etude, pp. 263, 264").
On metrical
points
see Introd.
p. 57.
The
symmetry
which marks the
pastoral poems
is
only
occasionally apparent (e.g.
II.
156, 138, 23, 213,
and in the
dialogue 54 sqq. ;
vid.
Introd.),
and the
periods
are
longer
and more
flowing.
2.
})o3pov p9i5iv
are to be taken
together
: the infinitive
depending
on the
adjective.
3. Poeoicriv [jAcLcriv
: the leathern cestus
(Verg.
Aen.
v)
which
was wound round the hand and foi-earm more as a
protection
to the wearer in the
delivery
of
swinging
blows than to in-
crease the
weight
of the blow.
5.
ecTTidSos : cf.
Eurip. Ijjh.
Aid.
49.
The father of Leda
was Thcstius the Aetolian. The
adjective
tifands is used like
B(pev(Kiia
in xv. no
; 'Ijjaovirjs,
xxii.
31.
6
sqq. o-coTTJpas.
The
'
Great IVin Brethren
'
lent their aid
to those in distress on land and water. Cf. the well-known
legend
of the battle of Lake
Regillus,
and
Horace,
Odes iv. 8.
31
:
'
Clarum
Tyndaridae
sidus ab infimis
Quassas eripiunt aequoribus
rates.*
The whole
passage
is
parallel
to h.
hymn 33
ih
AwaKovpovs)
:
awTfjpas
TtKi rraiSas
(ttixOovicov avOpunrwv
WKVTTupajv
re
Vfuiv,
ore t(
anipxajaiv
dtWai
Xtipiipiai
Kara, vuvrov
cipfiKixov
ol S' dno
vqSjv
vx6fj.evoL
KaXiovoL Aios
Kovpovs /xeyaXoio
apviaaiv \(vKoiaiv,
en'
dicpaiTrjpta
^auTu
TrpvfivTjs- Trjv
S'
dvepLos
n
fieyas
km
Kvpia OaKaaarjs
OfjKav inro^pvxirjv,
ol 5'
f^arrivi]? tcpavrjaav
^ovOjjcn iTTepvyjaL
5i'
alOkpos ai^avTa
avTiKa 5'
dpyaXiojv dvepcuv
KaTiiravaav
dtWas,
Kiifiara
5'
taropiaav \(VKfjs
a\ds ev
TreXdyeaai,
vavrais
a-qpLora KaKa,
nvvov
a^taiv.
6. Tri
|vpoi).
A
very
old
expression
for a
perilous position.
The
metaphor
is
apparently'
from a balance
trembling
how it
will turn. Cf.
Theognis, 557
:
Kivbvvos Toi km
^vpov
'iaTorai
aKiiTJs'
dA.AoT iToW'
e^ets,
dWore
iravporepa.
Simonides, 97 aKpids
iaraKviav km,
^vpov
'EA.Au5a : Iliad x.
173
:
Travreaaiv iirl
^vpov
laraTai
dKp.fjs
Tj pia\a Xvypbs oXtdpos 'AYOiofs 7)6
jBiixjvai.
8.
ovpavov |aviJovTa
'
stars
setting
and
coming
into the
heavens.'
i^avvaj
takes accus. of
object
reached
;
cf.
Eurip.
Orest.
1685 darpuiv
iroXov
e^ayvaas.
The
Vulgate
could
only
be
defended if we took
ovpavov
as
genit.
of
space
in which

rising
up (out
of the
sea)
in the heaven. This would be
exceedingly
obscure. The
rising
or
setting
of constellations mark the
seasons of the
year (cf. Quint. Smyrn.
vii.
310
:
doTpa
Ta vov
pioytpoTcn
TreKfi Seos
dvOpdirroiat
Svopiev' T]
dviovTa Kara TrXarv
Kv/xa OaXdaarjs).
336
THEOCRITUS
Ships
whitli sail
despite
the
warning
of the stars are said
aarpa fiia^ovrai,
'
to set aside with violence the stars.' Cf.
Herod, ix.
41
rd
a(j>ajia jiia^taBai.
II. K
-irpaJpTjOev
: cf. Iliad viii.
19 i^ ovpavudev
: Theocr. xxv.
180
ov^ 'EKucijeev.
Without
etc,
i.
24 ;
xvii. 28
;
vii.
80,
&c.
13. dppeva TTavxa,
'
all the tackle.' Cf.
generally Alcaeus,
Jr.
18.
18. avPTOicriv
vavTT|criv.
This use of the comitaiive dative
with
avTvs, applied
to animate
beings,
is Attic. Homer
only
has
it of inanimate
objects {Iliad,
xi.
699, &c.).
The Alexandrian
poets
used it both with and without aw :
Ap.
Rhod. i.
503
:
voraf-iol
K(\a5ovTe^
avT^criv vvfj.(pr)ai
ical
kpveTa
TravT
('fivovro.
(Cf.
Fritzsche,
lat. ed.^
19. diroXT)YovT' {dtroXriyovcn)
: for elision cf. Find. N. iii.
7 ;
Scolion of
Hybrias
rot St
/xtj joXjxuivt ex*'" ^^P^
'^-'-
i'^'po^-
" i^
counted
long
before the
liquid
X : cf. xxi.
4,
note.
21. ovtov t' dvd
(jLso-o-ov,
'
and
faintly
shows the crib between
the Asses
showing
that it is fair
sailing.'
The
constellation,
which is
only
visible in
very
clear
weather,
is thus described
by
Aratus
(892)
:
"S-Kivrfo KOI
ipciTvrjv -^ jXiv
r
o\iyr]
UKVia
dx^yi 0oppair]
inrij
KapKivw T]yr]Xd(^(i
dlj.<pi
5e
HIV
Svo XenTo,
(paeivo/xevoL (popeovTai
dartpes
.......
fls
iJ-iv Trap Bopeao'
vutw 5' firtKeK\iTai dAAos"
Hal Tol
fifv
KuXfOVTai "Ovoi
ixtcrar)
5e re
^nrvT^.
dvd
jxeo-o-ov
: cf. xiv.
9 ;
with
genit.
Hesiod,
Scut.
209 ap.
fXiOov
avToii.
22. rd
Ti-pds
ttXoov. The use of article with adverb
equivalent
=
a noun is not Homeric. First in
Hesiod, "Epy. 364, 365
to
0vpT]<piv
:
Monro,
H. G.
264.
For
irpus
cf. Isocr.
45
e rav
irpus
Tiiy
-noXipov.
25. upuTov belongs
to both substantives
;
cf. x.
35,
note
;
A. Pal. vii.
31 Kwpov
ical
Trdarjs Koipavi travvvxtSos.
27. dpa
marks the transition to the main narrative
;
cf.
xviii.
7.
In xxiv.
50
it is
resumptive ;
xxiv.
46
it marks a
further detail in the narrative
(cf.
xxii.
12).
Cf. xviii.
i,
note.
29. BtPpuKas
: a tribe on the coastland of
Bithynia.
In
Ap.
Rhod. loc. cit. the
Bebrycians
are
placed
on the
Propontis,
and the adventure takes
place
before the
passing
of the
Symplegades.
33. TTVpeia,
'firesticks'; Lucian,
V. II. i.
32
avTol 5i rd
Txvpiia
avi'Tpiifai'Tfi
aal dvaKavcravTis Sfinvov eiroioi
p(9a.
34.
o t' oivojiTos : cf. vi. I
;
xv.
58,
note
;
xxii.
140.
35. 'pT)p.d5aKov,
'
were left alone.'
37.
Xiao-ds : a feminine form of
Xicrffor,
'smooth.' These
feniinines are formed in
great
numbers
by
Alexandrian and
later writers:
^0170?
fTlieocr. xxiv.
95"); ip-qpds
fNonnus);
Xvaad'i, dypidi (Aratus)
; Xiirpds (Theocr.
i.
40) ;
Trfveds
{Epit.
NOTES: XXII. LINES i\-6o
337
Bion.) ;
6a\v(nas
(vii. sr) ; (pr}fias (Mniietho") ; <pw\as (i.
115)
;
Xifxva^ (v. 17),
&c. See Rutherford
(Babrius}, p.
82.
39. XdWai, 'pebbles.'
ivSdXXovTo,
'
were like.'
40.
K
ptjOoO
not kv
0v6a> because the
pebbles gleam
from the
bottom of the
pool ;
cf. the
description
of Arethusa in
Lucian,
Dial. Marin.
3 5(at;777y
re iari ical Sid
KaOapov dva^kv^ti
koI to
vSaip
(nnrpi-nei
toTs
\prf<piaiv
oKov
virip
avrSjv
(paivujxivov dpyvpodSes.
44. svSidacTKe,
'dwelt beneath the
open sky.'
The
description
of the
place
and of
Amycus
is modelled on
Odyss.
ix.
184 sqq.
:
irtpl
S'
avKff
vipTjXfj ZiOfxrjTO KaTwpvxiidcn
XiOotai
/xaKp^aiv
re mrvaaLV ibi
bpvalv vipiKopLoiaLV.
(vda 5'
dvTjp
tviave
Tr(\wpios,
os
pa
re
/t^Xa
oios
TToip.alviaKfv dnunpoOiv
Kal
yap dav/J.'
frtrvKTO
iriXujpiov,
ovbt IcuKu
dvSpi ye airocpdycu,
d\Kd,
piai vK-qevTi.
49. iTtTpoi oXoiTpoxoi,
'rounded stones.' Theocritus uses the
Attic form for the Homeric
oXooirpoxoi (deriv.
from root
volu,
'to
roll';
see
Vanicek,
vol. ii.
p. 916);
cf. the
description
of
a statue of an
athlete,
A. Pal. ii.
235
:
apirpi
he TTVKVOIS
/xviu/ves fXiXitaaiv
dvoihalvovro TaOivTts
r
pr]\a\ioi
Soiol 5e
awiarapLivajv naXapidajv
fvpffS eacpTjKoivTo 0paxiov(S ^vre rtfrpaf
Kal
naxi'i d\K7]tvTi
Tivwv firaviaraTo
vurw,
avxi*'0'> ivyvdixTTToio TT(pl
irKaTiiv avXw
dvipTtcav.
And for
general
sense cf.
Tennyson's description
of the
sleeping
Gei-aint.
52. aKpcjv
. . .
TToSeiovcov,
'
a lion skin
suspended by
the
claws.' For Ik cf.
Bion,
v. 2 (k
xnpo^ dyovaa
: more
usually
of the
object
on which a
thing
is
hung,
! tuiv
Sti/dpcuv
rivh
dirr/yxoPTo, Thucyd.
iii. 8i. 2.
55. x'liP'^
""S : cf. Aesch.
Agam. 538
:
X.
KTJpv^ 'Axatu/v x'Tjoe
Toij/ dnu
arparov.
K.
x^"'/""'
Soph.
0. T.
596
vvv traai
xaipaj=
'
now I bid hail
by
all.'
(IT)
:
generic ; any
men whom I have not seen before.
56. (xtit'
dSiKous
(A"r|T' t|
dSiKuv : cf.
Lysias,
X.
23
^tKricov
Kal
(^
lieXriovaii' : Arist.
Frogs 731 TrvvTjpois
kuk
wovTjpwv.
<}>d6i Xtvio-ativ,
'
deeni not that
yf)U
see
'
;
much more
emphatic
than the
simple negation
oti Xfiiaaiis. So
Soph.
Elect.
9 ipdaicnv Mvnrjvas
rds
iroKvxpvaovs opav.
59. TTJs o"i]s
. . .
tTTiPaivo):
sc.
xwpr^s
: cf. v. 61
;
'I do not
trespass
on
your land,'
i.e. the interference is not of
my
seeking,
and if
you
choose to. obtrude
you
must take me as
you
find me.
60. X9ois : in answer to ouk
tiripaivto.
The
optative expresses
a wish :
'
Come
;
and
tasting my hospitality
return.'
THEOCRITUS
Z
33S
THEOCRITUS
6i. Tci t'
(^ i^i.tv. properly
'wliat slinu^d
proceed
from me.*
But little more than
(yw ;
cf. iii.
27 ;
Isocr.
39
-e av to.
-nap tifiwi'
iivrjptTTjTai
:
Soph.
0. C. 1628 iraKai
677
tcIttj aov
PpaSwerai:
Arist. Tlieam. 11
70
ra
fiiv -nap' r]p.wv
'laOi aoi
Trcirdaptva.
V
*Toi(xcp
=
frof^a
: cf. xxii.
212; Antiphon.
cxxx.
4
to. iv
u5rj\cv
IJvTa :
Thucyd.
ii.
53
iv
op.oia>: Eurip.
llec. 806 toGt' ovv Iv
niaxpv 6(fJ-fvui.
So in
Latin, Livy,
iii.
65
'in ditlicili
'
=
'
diffi-
cile
'
;
cf. xxii.
148,
note.
63. Tt'pcrei.
The sense
requires
a
present,
so we should
recognize
here an active form of the Homeric
ripaeTni
:
Hesych.
lias
TifOfi ^rjpaivfi
: Liddell and Scott treat
repffti
as a
future,
but without
just ground.
The sense is
'
you
shall know of that
if
you
are
parched
with thirst
'
(Hartung").
65-67.
Reiske's
assignment
of these lines to
Amycus
and
Polydeuces
in turn leaves
opLfxara
5'
up96s inexplicable
and
without
grammatical
connexion.
TrvYH'-''Xs
refers to the stand
up boxing ;
irocrcri Oevtov to the
scrimmage
of the Pancratium of which Philostratus writes

Jmag.
ii. 6

Sei 5 aiirois Kal

Ti^vqs
(Is rb aWovi
ay^ttv
01 Si avroi
Kal
(Tcpvpw Trpon-traXaiovai
Kal
Trjv X^'P'^ arpt^Xovai vpoaovros
rov
naieiv Kal fvdWtaOaf tovtI
yap
tov
Traynparia^iiv ipya vXtjv
tou
SaKVfiv Kal
bpvTTUV,
and ibidem Su
yap
vnTiaa
piuv
. . . Kal
av/x-
vKoicwv. Now
6[xjjiaTa
8'
opOos
cannot refer to this,
but
obviously
suits
l>oxing {iTvypiaxoi). oppiamv opOoh (Paley)
is useless
;
apfMara
S'
6p6d (Juntine) requires i]
and not
Se,
and has no con-
struction
; Hartung's annaai
S'
apOpa
makes an
exceedingly
harsh
'zeugma';
Otvwv is not
applicable
to the second
clause,
and
apmaai
and Troaai can
hardly
be made coordinate. 1 do not
understand
Kynaston's
note
;
'
there is
possibly
some reference
to
"gouging."'
Philostratus

as
quoted
above

says expressly
that this was barred. I therefore
give ofifxara
5'
upO<!,s
and the
following
line to
Amycus
and read
7'
for 5', The
dialogue
then runs :
Amyc.
Put
up your hands,
man
against
man.
Polijcl. Boxing
or
tripping
?
Amyc. Nay, eye
to
eye. Lay yourself out,
and do not
spare
your
tricks.
(AT| 4>i80
: cf. Pind. IMh. vi.
50 ffcptTtpas
5' oii
(pficraro
Xipalv (3apv(p9uyyoio vevpas.
Xstpas oteipov
: cf.
Odyss.
xviii.
89 ; Ap.
Rhod. ii.
14 irplv
Xflpecfftv fpLTjCTi
(ds dvd
xf^po^^ detpai.
o-<J)6TtpT)s
: cf. X.
2,
note.
69.
ou
-yvvvts
twv.
K.T.X.,
'no
weakling
is he. and shall be
called "The Boxer.'" On the
reading
see
Hiller, Beit-age,
p. 54-
6
TTVKTtjs.
For the article with the
predicate
cf. Aeschin.
i.
131
b BdraXo?
vpoaayopeveTai
: Id. ii.
167
tuv Ka\vv
aTpariwrrjv
Ipii divoixaaav.
71.
cros
|Av (701:
sc.
KeKKr/ffonat
a'lKf
KpaTrjaTjs.
For
ellipse
cf.
XV.
144.
72. Kt)8oijjioi,
'
fights
'
(Liddell
and
Scott).
If this is
right
we have here an
example
of that
exaggeration
in the use of
words which becomes
frequent
in a
declining
state of
language,
e.g.
in
Oppian, fJ-fXr] -qXl^aTa
for
fitydXa,
v. 66;
x""*
^'^^'
ck^tos,
NOTES : XXII. LINES
61-104
339
V.
52. i/pi7ros
=
'cistern,' Bahrius,
120
(cf. Rutherford,
ad loc.
and
p.
Ix of his introduetion\ But we
ouglit probably
to
keep
to the old
meaning
=
'battle-cry'
here
(? 'cock-a-whoop').
For the sense cf. Ar. Birds
70
0f.
opus fjajye
5oi)Aor. Ev.
tjtttjOtjs
Tii^os
dXfKTpvuuos ;
The beaten bird was called SovKo?,
74. ^la\(a<Tai^l.iCTQa
: cf. xvi.
67,
note.
77.
del :
apparently
with
KOfiocovres
: cf. ii.
137 ;
vii.
33 ;
xiii.
56 ;
xvii.
107,
where words are
similarly displaced.
80.
tKapTvvavTo,
'bound themselves about' or 'had
got
them-
selves
bound,'
since this was the office of the
squires ;
cf.
Odyss.
xviii.
76 5pT]aTrjpis dyov (uffavres dvayKri
:
Ap.
Rhod. ii.
62;
Iliad xxiii. 681.
82.
o-vvaYov
must be taken
intransitively (vid.
Liddell and
Scott) ;
contrast
Odyss.
xviii.
89
c?
/xeaaoi'
5'
dvafov
rib 5'
apapoj
Xiipo-s dviaxov.
Wakefield reads
nviovra';,
but this makes
a<piai
in 1.
83 very
obscure.
<}>6vov
, . , iTvcovTes : cf. xxv.
137; Quint. Smyrn.
xi. 10
bXobv nvfiovaai
oXeOpov.
84. Adpoi,
'which should
get
'
5
delib.
optative, Ap.
Rhod.
i- 1
154
:
tv6'
(pii dvSpa
(Karrrov
dpiOT-qaiv opuBwev,
ijarts
dnoXri^iU
TravvaraTos,,
90.
ttoXtjs 8'
TTKiTo,
'
luHgcd heavily,
head down.'
iroXirs : Aesch.
Choeph. 36 <p6^os Papvi ttitvojv,
&c.
92. OaptnjvecTKov
:
Quint. Smyrn.
imitates the
passage (iv. 339)
:
Heya
5'
iaxoi'
tv0a Kai ivOa
Xaoi
ItTOTpwovns ipiaOivicav fievos dvdpSiv
filial
kv
a'l/xaTi x^^po-^'
94.
TiTV&i: see
Odyss.
xi.
577.
96. dfji<|)OTpT)cri.v
: cf. vii.
157.
Note the
qiiick dactylic
character of these
lines,
and contrast the slow movement of
1.
98.
^
98. crTt]
: sc.
Amycus.
irX-rjYais jjieOvajv
: cf.
Odyss.
xviii.
240
:
'Ipoi
TJarai vevffTa^ojv KicpaKy, fiedvovTi fOiKOji,
ov8'
vpOus CTTjvai
SvvaTai rroaiv.
99. KtXdS-rjo-av,
'
shouted in
applause,'
Ihad xxiii.
86g.
100. l\Ka
XvYpd
: Homeric
;
Iliad xix.
49.
102. Ta>o-ia . . .
irpoSeiKvvis,
'with feint blows'
;
cf.
Verg.
Aen.
v.
376.
104.
T\\a(T6
: intrans.
'
drave with his fist
'
;
cf.
Ap.
Rhod.
ii. 108 :
Tov 5' daaov Iovto^
Se^iTfpy ffKaiTj'i virep 6<ppvos i]Xaae X*'P*"
Quint. Smyrn.
iv.
358
:
TOV S'
dpa Stjaios
vio;
ev(ppoveaJV
Iv d(9\cv
noWaKis (s Keveov
Kparepdi x^P-^
lOvvicOai
6fjK'
Kai
tSpfiTjffi Siarfiri^aS (KarepOe
Xetpas,
is
6(ppva Tvipfv (TrdX/xevo^ o'xp's
luea&ai
oarfov.
Z 2
340
THEOCRITUS
107. opOtoOtvTos
:
gen.
absol. with
bul)j. unexpressed ;
of.
xiv. 18
; Soph.
0. T.
629
oxiroi KaKW's
y dpxovros.
109. t'^u)
. . .
avxf'vos,
'
aimed blows at his breast and outside
his neck.' Theocritus
probably
means the same as
Homer,
Odyss.
xviii.
96
o 5
aiixev
iXaaatv v-n oiJaros : Ahiens reads
l^vv
(i^va Meineke) aiixi^o. t',
but this is
unnecessary,
and is un-
sportsmanlike,
not to be
justified by Eurip. Iph,
Taur.
1370
:
ical HwK' air'
afi<j>oii/
. . .
cs
Tr\(vpa
Hal
Trpo? ^wap yKovri^ero.
(C. Hartung
at
d^ova aixfvos

a
physical impossibility.)
no. dsLKtcri :
Homeric;
Iliad ii.
264.
112.
adpKs
8' ai
\x(v
:
*
haec
scriptura
defend!
posse
ita
videtur ut
adpufs
fie de
utroque
dictum esse
statuamus,
i.e. de
Amyce
et
Polluce, atque
ut
postea poeta
oratione translata a re
statim ad
ipsam personam utrumque
distinxisse
cogitetur per
al
^fv
6 S('
(Ameis).
The construction
proceeds irregularly.
We should
normally
have at Se instead of o 5e.
K
(xEYciXovi
: cf. xxix.
24 ;
Isocr. 16 D tiuXiv
/xtydXyv
Ik
afUKpds
noirjaat,
1
13. 6X1705
: cf. i.
47.
irdo-CTOva : cf.
Odtjss.
vi.
230
:
Tov
fiiv 'AOrjvair) OfJKfv
. . .
Hii^ovd
T eiaiSffiv kuI irdcraova.
114. aiTTOfitvov
. . .
-rrovou,
'
in the
grip
of the
fight.'
A novel
expression,
but not unlike voaos
^Trrai fiov. Soph.
Track.
1009.
This alone has an MSS.
authority. d-nToixtvos,
which
many
read,
would
only
be admissible if
Amycus
and Pollux
fought
in
regular rounds,
so that
d-rrTofievos
itovov would mean
'engaging
in the
fight again
'
(av^afiivov, conj. Meineke).
Kai
XP'>''li iK-*'^'^^ (^ Hiller, Beitrdge, p. 45),
'
better in
colour too.'
dixflvoj,
which
Toup conjectured
and most editors
read,
is less
appropriate.
It is not the limbs but the
general
aspect
which is described. In the
sportsman's phrase
Pollux
'comes
up smiling.'
116, 117.
oicrOa
iyii
: cf.
7, 8,
&c. :
Index,
s.v. Hiatus. The
Muse
(Sd)
is invoked here at the crisis of the
story ;
cf.
Bacchyl.
xv.
47 MeCffa,
rh
irpaiTos Xoycuv apx^^
SiKaicvv
;
The
poet
is the
mouthpiece
of the Muses
uttering
what
they
will
;
cf.
Callim. iii. 186 dne 0(d av
fitv dfxfxiv iyw
5'
(repoiatv
dfiaa;:
Ap.
Rhod. iv.
1379
Movadajf cISe
fxvOor iyui
S' vnaKovos dfidai
IJtepiScvv.
tTpa>v,
'
the
mouthpiece
of
others,'
i. e. of the Muses
;
see
Killer's note.
<I)S 6\is Kai oTTTTUs
(Hiller, Beitrdge, p. 52) ;
cf Riad xiv.
337) Odijbu.
xviii.
113
otti
fidXiar
kOiKtis Kai rot
(pi\ou
titKtTO
Ov/xw.
120.
TTpoPoX-fis.
Liddell and Scott translate this word 'a
lunge,'
but when iised in connexion with
fighting
it seems
always
to mean the
'guard position (tc -npo^oXTJ
Ot^iva ^i<pos,
A. Pal. vii.
433, &c.) ;
cf. 'in
procinctu (Quintil.
xii.
9.
21
'oratorem armatum
semper
et velut in
procinctu stantem').
NOTES: XXII. LINES
107-142 341
Tr.
'Amycus
seized
Polydeuces'
left with his left
swerving
sideways
from his
guard,
and
attacking
with the other hand
swung
round his broad forearm from his
right
side
;
. . . but
Polydeuces
ducked his
head,
and struck
straight
from the
shoulder': i.e.
Amycus
tried to hold down
Polydeuces' guard
arm and to deliver a side blow
by swinging
his arm round
from his side on to his
opponent's
head. irXarv
yutov
is not
the
fist,
but the whole forearm
girt
with the cestus. The
Greeks used this
swinging
blow much more than the modern
prize-fighter.
Hence 1.
45 Amycus
is
represented
with his
ears battered
(see
Badminton volume on
Boxing, Introd.).
For
kripri Kiessling conjectures iriprjv, perhaps rightly.
diro
Xa-yovos.
Ahrens'
conjecture
km
Xa-yovas,
like
Amycus'
blow,
is rendered futile
by
the fact that Pollux ducked his
head.
124. oSjAw, 'straight
from the
shoulder,'
lit. with the
weight
of his shoulder
;
cf. xxv.
147.
126.
Xaifj (so n). Amycus
had released his hold on
Poly-
deuces' left when met with the blow in the face.
miKvoi :
Odijss.
xii.
92.
128. tirl
YaiT)
:
Odyss.
xviii.
92.
d\Xoc})poveu;v
: Iliad xxiii.
698.
131. Apollonius
makes
Polydeuces
kill
Amycus,
but vid.
Schol.
Apoll.
ii.
98 'E,Trixapfios
Se Kal
TIfiaavSpoi <pa<riv
otl
ibrjoav
avTov 6
no\v5(vKTjs.
133.
ov
Trartpa. Amycus
was son of Poseidon and the
nymph
Melie, Ap.
Rhod. ii. 2.
134. ^tivoio-i
:
Ap.
Rhod. ii.
5
:
tm
^fivotatv
deiKea
Otapbv idrjKtv
ix-qriv' diTCffTiixdy 'tplv treiprjaaaOai
eoio
vvyfiaxi^'i.
135.
Theocritus now
passes
to the second
part
of the
poem

the
exploits
of Castor. This has no connexion with the
pre-
ceding
save
community
of actois. In the
Epic

the
Cypria

Castor was killed

by Idas, Lynceus
and Idas
by Polydeuces
(Proclus,
Chrestom,
i).
In Theocritus
Lynceus
is killed
by
Castor
;
Idas comes to his brother's assistance but is slain
by
the
lightning
of Zeus
; Polydeuces
takes no
part
in the
fight.
In Pindar
(Nem.
x)
Castor is
surprised by Lynceus stealing
the cattle of
Aphareus
and is
mortally
wounded
; Polydeuces
slays Lynceus ;
Idas is killed
by
the thunderbolt. The detail
that the sons of
Aphareus
were betrothed to the
daughters
of
Leucippus
and that the Dioscuri robbed them of their brides
seems to be first found in Theocritus
(tee, Legrand, Etude,
p. 91),
but is
repeated by
Ovid
{Fasti,
v.
699)
: vid. note on
iv.
150.^
140.
6
Kaprspos
: cf. xv.
48.
|AXXoYap.to,
'soon to be
bridegrooms.'
141. Tvp.pov
: cf. Pind. N. x.
124 ^\6e ArjSas
Trafj biwKwv rol 5'
ivavra arddev
Tvp.l3cp &xf5dy iraTpaitw.
142.
tir'
dXX-riXoio-iv opouaav
; Homeric
ending ;
Iliad xiv.
401.
34
2
THEOCRITUS
145.
m
vi)fji4>ais
. . .
x^^^'Toi ; 'wliy
arc
ye sternly
set to
gain
another's bride?'
tm : cf. i.
49.
148.
v
opKO)

op/(os
: cf.
Lucian,
Tox. 22 iy TraiSia ro
Trpayfxa
(iroiovvTo :
Evenus,
i. 2 ovKtri tovt (v edti, Cf.
Thucyd.
ii.
64 ;
Hypereides,
Ekx. xxxvi.
25
tav to.
yeyovora
iv
aSiKripian ipTjipifftjaOe
eTvai. So
probably
the difficult
iilirase, Eurip.
Bacchae 860 :
Awvvaov OS
TTtcpvKiv
if TeKfi Oeos
Seu'oTOToy
dvOpunoicn
S'
ifmdnaTos.
150. Meineke, Ahrens,
and
Ziegler reject
the line
altogether,
regarding
it as a weak
supplement
to
Siupois
in 1.
151 [Povai
dat.
instr. with
irapiTpi-^aadi) ; hardly necessary.
The circum-
stances of the
story
as
given
here seem to be

the Dioscuri
had made an
expedition
into Arcadia with Idas and
Lynceus ;
a
quarrel arising
over the division of the loot the Dioscuri
seized the
portion
wliich
belonged
to the sons of
Aphareus,
and offered it to
Leucippus,
who in return
gave
them his
daughters previously espoused
to Idas and
Lynceus (Renier).
According
to the common version the Dioscuri were
already
married to the
daughters
of
Leucippus,
and
being
taunted
by
their cousins for
giving
no
dowry
stole the cattle of
Aphareus
and made a
present
of it to
Leucippus (Scliol. LycojJhr. 548
.
156. ttoWt], 'large';
cf.
Plato,
Phaedo
78 a; Charito, 7.
vi. 2
itoWt) yap i]
Aaia.
159.
roKUcrcriv. Theocritus uses the
Epic
and Ionic forms of
nouns in -evs
indifferently ;
cf.
apiariis,
xviii.
17 ; Imrrjtaai,
xxiv. 128
; Aupieeaai,
xv.
93 ; /SacrfAijey,
xvii.
74,
&c.
tnrd,
'under the d<jminion
of; Odi/AS.
vii. 68 oaaai vvv
yt
yvvaiKis
tin'
di'Spaaiv
o'ikov
ixuvai
:
Ap.
Ehod. i.
270
viro
pirjTpvirj
PioTov
^apvv TjyrjKn^ft.
164.
dvu)0v : cf. vii.
5.
165. irpos
TtXos
eXOeiv,
'
to come to
completion
'
; Megara. 99
dipiictTO TTpo?
ri\os
(pyov.
167. I'aKov,
'
I said.' This verb
(Jokw,
shortened form of
fiaKOj)
is
among
the
many
which the Alexandrian
poets
used
in a new sense. In Homer it means 'to make like'
(e.g.
Odyss.
iv.
279),
or 'to
conjecture.'
In
Ap.
Ehod.
frequently
=
'
he
said,'
after
reporting
a
speech ; e.g.
ii.
240
'ioKiv
'AyTjuopiStji.
'So
spake Ag.' Homer, Odyss.
xxii.
31 i3robably=
'
surmised.'
See
Buttmann,
Lexil.
p. 276 sqq.
168.
<^x^'^

''TvoiTi (xova-'
: cf. ii.
7,
note
; Odyss.
viii.
408
:
(TTos S' ii
TTfp
Ti
^iPaKrai
Seivuv
d(j>ap
tu
<p(pot(v dvapird^aaai
dfWai.
Statins,
Acldll. i.
285
'
irrita ventosae
rapiebant
verba
procellae
'
;
Quint, Smyrn.
xiv.
381
:
(VXOJ^CLI
5'
dvifioiai [xiyiv
Kal
dnuwpoOi v-quv
p.aipi5iajs vtipifoai.
Kat
ijipi avp.(popiovTO.
170.
eK
Trarpos,
'on our father's side.'
Ajihareus
and
Tyn-
dareus were brothers.
NOTES: XXII. LINES
145-1^5 343
172.
veiKos . . .
ofioiiov
: Iliad iv.
444.
-yX*' XoOcrai,
"
to bathe our
spears
in blood
'
;
cf.
Simonides,
143 Tua
. . .
Tlfpawv aifiaTi Kovaafiiva
: Callini. iv.
95 raxivos
ae
KixV'^ofj.ai aijxaTi
Xovawv
to^ov efiov.
173. op.ai(Aos f<.6s, 'my
kinsman.'
Nothing
is
gained by
the
conjecture
tus.
178.
coAXoi : the survivors of the
fight.
181. Oeos . . .
6T)creiv
: Homeric
;
Iliad iv.
363
ra 51 -navra Oeol
fKTaficufia
Oeuv.
183.
Is
[xecrov
: cf. v.
83.
184.
vitt' do-TTiSos
cLvTvya
: cf.
Quint. Smyrn.
i.
158
Soioiis eiAer'
aicovras vir' daniSa. The shield is held to
guard
the
body,
while
the
spear
shows under its
edge.
187.
TTovov
eixov
: cf. vii.
139.
1 TTov Ti : cf.
Hesiod,
Scut.
334
:
eu9a Ki
yvixvajdevTa
aaKiVi vwo SaiSa\(Oio
0(p6a\jx6iaLV iSys,
tvd'
ovrdfifv.
Theocritus
may
have had in mind the
spirited
account of the
duel in
Eurip.
Phoen.
1356
foil.
;
cf. ib.
1382
:
qaaov
3e
Ko'yx.ais'
dW'
v<piC,avov
kvkKois
OTTojs
aidrjpos e^okLoOdvoi fidrrjV
tl 5'
o/ji/x' vTTtpaxuv
irvos
dnpos fj.a9oL
KofxV (^vwpia CTo/xari, Trpo(p6TivaL
9e\ojv.
190.
tvi. For r
lengthened
in this
position
cf. Iliad x.
254.
191. aop.
The
singular
should be retained
against
the con-
jectured dop' (Musurus)
;
cf. vi.
2,
note.
192. tpcoT)
: the same
ending,
Iliad xvii.
761.
194. aKpij^TiS 6\x.\iaa-i
:
Ap.
Ehod. i.
153
:
AvjKfvs
5e Kal
u^vrdrois
(KeicaaTo
upfj.acTLi'
el ereou
ye
ireXei KKeos
dvepa
Keivov .
pT]i5iajs
Kal
vepOe
Kara
x'^ovos av-yd^eaOai.
195. <))0iviKa
8'
ocrov,
'
the
point
touched but the crimson
crest.
'
ocrov, 'just,'
a
developed meaning
of the word.
Originally
it is used with words
expressing
distance or amount in a
strictly
comparative
sense
;
cf. Arist. Thesm.
746
:
M. iruff'
eTT]
5e
yeyove
;
rpeh x^as t] rerrapas
;
X.
axeSijv
ToaovTOv
X'^^^^c
etc Atovvffiojv.
('
as much as fr<jm tlie D. to now
') ;
Iliad ix.
354
uW.' oaov es
S^aias T Trij\as Kal
(prjy^v
iKavev
('
as far as to the Scaean
gates,'
i.e. and no
further)
: cf. Arist.
Vespae 213
rl ovk
dneKoiixTjdijp.ei'
oaov oaov
aTiKrjv ; ('just, just
a
wink').
So here. From this it
acquires
the
meaning
of 'as much and no
more,' 'just,'
and
is used with less definite
expression
: Theocr. xxv.
73 ; Ap.
Rhod. iv.
1269
:
olliOi 5'
dXprj
aTTkous ilXetTai
yairjs virep
oaaov
i'^^uucra
344
THEOCRITUS
('just covering
the
land').
So
finally
oaov ov
(='all but,'
'just not') ;
oaov
ijdr], Polyb.
ii.
4. 4.
Contrast the use noted
in 1.
45.
196, 197.
ToO
(jLv.
Construe tov
fitv
enl aicaibv
701/11 cpaayavov
(pipovTos dKprjv x^'^P"-
(noKovatv.
199. t66i, 'wliere';
Pindar and
Alexandrian,
not Homer
(toSj
Tf, Mimnermus,
xi.
5).
Pindar has ruaaov as relative
{N.
iv.
8).
The Alexandrians use the r-forms
freely
;
Tvaaov, r6<ppa, TuOiv,
Callim.
; rt'cos, Ap.
Rhod.
; rare, Nicandcr,
Alex. 608
{at. on).
201. wae : Pind. N. x.
131 efopixaOels
5"
dp'
aKovri Oow
riXaat
Avy/cfos
(y
-nXivpaiai xaXKov
: cf. Iliad v. 80.
204. Papvis
. . . virvos :
Vergil,
Am. x.
745

olli dura
quies
oculos et ferreus
urget
somnus
'
;
Iliad v. 82 :
TOV hi Kar oaae
(\\a0f
Trop(pvpeos
Odvaros.
205.
TOV dWov
(=Toi/ (Ttpov,
cf. vii.
36)
: Idas. Laocoossa is
the mother of Idas and
Lynceus.
207. <TT(\\-t\v
. . .
dvappTi^as
: Pind. N. x.
125
:
tvOfv
apTrd^avT9 dyaKfjL 'Ai'Sa, ^iOTov TiiTpov,
ifx^aXov aripvo)
TloKvSevicfO's.
211.
Kcpavv^
: Pind. Zoc. cjL
132:
Zeus 5' eir'
"ISqt irvpcpopov
ttKS.-
^i xjJoXofvra Ktpawov.
dfxa
5' inaiovT
(prj-
fj.01 ;)(aA.7rd
5'
epis dvOpdnrots ofuXdv Kptacovuv.
212, v
e\a()>pu
: cf. v.
61,
note.
214. xO'ipeTC
: cf. xv. ad
fin. ;
xvii. ad
fin.
Theocritus
expands
somewhat the formal
ending
to the old Homeric
hymns, adding
a more elaborate
epilogue.
215.
8e T : cf. i.
83.
TT((ji,TroiT6
: cf. v.
124.
220.
iTupYov duTTJs,
'a
pillar against
the onset.' For the
genitive
cf.
Soph.
O. T. 1200 Oavdrojv
-nvpyos
dviara -.
Eurii).
Medea
1322 ipviia noXefxias x*/"^^
:
Pindar,
01. ii.
146,
calls Hector
TpcJas dfiaxov
Kiova.
222. oiKos
viirdpx*!-,
'as
my
store
supplies' (ws,
cf.
Odyss.
xxii.
344).
Gercke
{Rh.
Mus.
43)
would read
olfios
: cf.
Bacehyl.
V.
31:
(p.ol fivpla
vavTa KiXevdos
v/xfTfpav dpfTav vp.vuv.
Id. xix. I
vdpiari p.vpia
KtXtvOos
dpL^poaicuv /xeXfuv.
XXIII.
On
authorship
see Introd.

2. It is difficult to understand
how
any
critic could attribute
this,
worst of all
poems,
to
Theocritus. Like
xix, xx, xxi,
it is
preserved only
in the *
group
of
MSS.,
and the text is
exceedingly corrupt.
NOTES: XXII. LINES
iy6-222XXlII. 1-15
345
1.
iro\v<|)iXTpos,
Move-sick.'
(piKrpov
in late
poets
=
love
;
Moschus,
vii. 8
TTorafiov
dia
(piXrpov (pens (SiSa^e koKvu^tjv.
2. otiKt'O'
6[i.oia).
The force of oikti is
'up
to a certain
point
he was
good, beyond
that no
longer
. . .': cf.
Hesiod,
Scut.
50
SiSvfidovf yfivaro
iraiSe oiiKeO'
ofxa (ppovtovn (Paley,
ad
toe).
Meineke
compares
Menander
(^Frag.
Cum. iv.
p. 164)
:
TO.
Svffxepfj
T Kai to.
XvirrjaovTa
ffe
vpas
iv aiiro) to, 5'
a.'yaQ'
ovKtTL
(iXt-ntis.
Tlie line
may
be an imitation of
Bion,
x.
(Herni.) 4 djpiov
daropyov fj.op<pd.
vuov ovSiv
ofxoiov.
5. TTOTLKapSia
:
adject,
for adverbial
expression ;
'
in the
heart.
'
7.
Twv
TTt/pcrwv,
*
love's fires
'
; Musaeus, 90 mpaus ipwTwv.
d|j.dpvY|jia, 'quiver.'
8.
po56fi,aXov (Vulg.)
is a doubtful
word,
whether we take it
as
'
a
rosy apple
'
(i.
e.
presents),
or
'
ro.sy
cheeks.
'
po5a fiaXwu
(Alirens) neatly completes
the
description,
'there was no
quiver
of the
lip,
or
bright
flash of the
eye,
or roses
blushing
on the
cheek.' Cf.
Bion,
i. 11 koI to
puSov (ptvyn
tw
)((i\(os.
10,
II. Cf. Callim. vi.
50:
rdu 5'
dp' vTTO^Xi\pas xaXivwrfpov Tje Kvvayuv
upiOiv
iv
TpdpOLffiv
VTrol3\eTTfL
dvSpa
Xiaiva. .
The
subjunctive viro-rrTevrjai
is used in simile
according
to
Homeric
syntax ; Monro,
H. G.
285. 3 () ;
Iliad v. 161.
11. oijTcos iravT*
liroieu,
'
so he acted in all
things
towards the
man';
but this can
hardly
be
right.
Trovra voi(Tv
=
to leave
nothing
undone. The sense would
require
ovtojs
(ix*-
No
satisfactory
emendation has been
proposed {ovtco
virorrrfvev
navra
Pporuv,
Graefe
;
-naTrraivei ttotiwv
^poTov,
Keibel
;
avrund
TTOTi,
Meineke
;
? ovtqis -navr ivon
ttotI,
'
so was he minded in
all
things').
12.
eix* 7ap 671COV,
'for he
possessed self-conceit';
cf. u twv
vTTfponTiKwv oyia^s,
Isocr. 8 d. Tlie MSS.
ux^'^ dvdjKav
could
only
mean 'he suffered
constraint,'
and is senseless.
Meineke,
followed
by subsequent editors,
reads /SAeiros
dxo^ dvdyKas,
hardly
translateable. Ahrens commends this because the
translation of Divus
(1539)
has
'
oculi
gravem
visum habebant
necessitate,'
and Ahrens held that Divus used a now lost MS.
of
good
character : but see
Hillcr,
Beilr.
p. 15,
note
3.
Divus
obviously
took liki-rrov as a noun and made what he could of
dvdyKav (('ittot' dndvrr], Fritzsche). oyKov prepares
the
way
for
x**^?
"1^ 1-
^3-
13, 14.
'
His colour fled clothed in
angry
insult.'
Ttts
op-yds
is
defining genitive.
iTpiKei|x6vos
: vid. Liddell and Scott
;
and add A. Pal. xi.
38
nivf KoX (ffOif Kal
nepiK(t(To
dvOta.
15.
Cf. A. Pal. v.
255
:
v^pis ipwras
e\vae'
fidrrjv
o5e
/xvOos
aXdrai'
v^pis (p.f}v ipiOii ndWov ipaip.aviriv.
346
THEOCRITUS
i6.
Apparently
imitated
by Ovid,
Met. xiv.
701:
'
Postquam
ratione furorem
Vinccro non
potuit iipplex
ad limiua
venit';
and lb.
716
:
'
Non tulit
impatiens loiigi
tormenta doloris
Iplds
et ante fores liaec verha novissima dixit.'
21. ouKtTi
irdp
a-k . . .
i&iXdi,
'I will not move to
you';
sc.
/3a5i{'i('.
Others read
'yap
oe
(.from Junt.), construing
teeKco
with direct
accus.,
a late use: A. Pal. vii.
98 (Meleager)
ovk
(6i\io
XapiSafMov.
22.
XuTTTis Kxo\convos,
'
cnragcd by
reason of
my grief
(not
'propter
iniurias tuas' as
Meineke).
The
genit. Xvnrjs
is causal
as
TTJaS' d-ndTT}^ KOTfoiv,
Iliad iv. 168
'
Kriiger,
ii.
47. 21).
ctXXa
Pa8i<o,
'
but I
go
where the
story
holds there is a
common road
(of death),
where there is that medicine for
love

forgetfulness.'
24. <|)ap|AaKov
: cf. A. Pal. v. 220
<papfxaKov dfiforepoi^ ^icpos
eaaerai.
26.
xo^v
:
referring
back to 1. 22
Kexo^'^f^f^os.
The Juntine
reading
v69ov has been too
readily accepted.
31. Haupt rejects
this line and the
preceding.
The
couplet
is
certainly
a mere
tautology
of 11.
28, 29.
The
expression
of
the lines is
clumsy
at the best :
'
White is the
lily,
it fades
when it falls
(droops ?) ;
white is the snow, and melts when
it has
sprinkled' {irdaacu).
For the
meaningless iraxOTJ
of 1.
31
Boissonade
conjectures (j>\yx0ji
: J. A.
Hartung miTTj/
with
inavOr]
in 1.
30,
'
alii alia.' The line seems to be modelled on
Odyss.
xix. 206
xtwv T]vr' Eu/jux KartTrj^iv eiTTjv Zitfwpos KaTaxfvri.
33.
oiraviKa . . .
<t)iXacri,s
: cf. xxiv.
85.
38.
tiricriTicrQS : -4. Pal. viii.
192
d\\'
(pecu yt SdKpv'
iinaTtiv^uv :
ib. vii. 220.
40.
TO 8' av
iriJuaTov p, 4)iXao-ov
: from Bion, i.
45.
42.
ou
Svivajiai
Xuirtiv
cr,
'
I cannot vex
you
:
you
will recon-
cile me with
your
kiss.' A
syllable
is lost in the MSS. :
Paley's
KviTuv is
perhaps
the best of
many conjectures
: Ahrens' aivnv
would be a
perfect
emendation if the active voice for
aivofxai
were ever
found,
CIN6IN
by haplography
becoming
61 V.
IxiCiiv (^Madvig)
is also
possible.
43. X'*'H-'i
8 . . .
,
'
and
pile
me
u^j
some mound that shall
hide
my
love.' KuiXavov
(the Vulgate lectio)
is
quite
absurd.
Possibly
K7756U6
to is the
original ;
vid. crit. note. The cor-
ruption
01

r)
is common in late
texts,
the two sounds
being
pronounced
alike. The text of Theocritus affords a
good
number of cases of this itacism and
consequent corruption ;
vid. xxiii.
16;
v.
129 K(oi'Tai, p; KeopTi, k; KaiovTi,
c: xxv. 80
(i oi

(IT),
c : xxiii.
52 (Koi\iaev,
*.
44.
There is
possibly
an imitation of this
passage
in
Charito,
E. X
; Chaereas,
about to
hang himself, loquitur
:
ahovfxai
at
XaptJ/
TfKfVTaiaV orav dnoOdvco
irp6a(\0f fioi
ru
VfKpw
Kal d
/xiy
Sin'affai
KKavaov,
(ini 5t
7r/jo(ji/;^aaa
rrj arriKri' o'ixjl Xaipta
vvv
dKrjdttis.
NOTES: XXlll. LINES
16-59
XXIV.
347
47. oSoiiTope.
Addresses to tlie
passer-by
are of constant
occurrence in Greek
sepulchral inscriptions ;
Theocr.
Ejrig.
ix.
19 ;
A. Pal. vii.
452,
&c.
49, 50.
\i0ov
i\kv, k.t.K,
'lie
dragged
a stone and
leaning
it

the dreadful stone

against
the
wal], high
as the middle
of the
doorway,
fastened therefrom the fine
cord,
and
placed
the noose about his neck.'
oiiStov :
properly
the
threshold,
here the
doorposts
and
lintel.
cLtt' avTfciv : sc. ovbwv.
aTrTTO-: cf.
Odijss.
xi.
278 aifjajxivr} Ppoxov
alnw
dtp' viprjXoLO
jxiXadpuv.
[For
XiOov in 1.
50
Alirens
conjectures Xivov, unnecessary.
For an avTMV or an
avTuv,
Voss
dvasOfv.^
54.
0118'
iXvyixBi]
: so one MS. corrected
; Iti/A/x^'?,
*
;
neither
is
very likely.
'^
arv^e\ixdrj,
'was
amazed';
Nicet.
Eugen.
v.
286
iOTVipeXixQr] rrj
Ota tov
(TaTpdnov.
55.
veov
<\>6vov
:
'
caedes modo
patrata* (Wuestemann).
dW em
vfKpio tijAara,
k.t.X.
Paley keeps this,
and
explains
'defiled his robes
by touching
the
corpse';
so
Wuestemann. But it is not the
garment
but the man that
is defiled
by
such
contact,
and the text is
undoubtedly corrupt.
Meineke
conjectures
oiiS' enl . . . ndX'
tma\iv, referring
to v.
39
(possibly
ivl
veKpS> a'tfiari
nns
ipuah'fT'),
57. -n-6[xaiT0,
'made
for'; opicuv iTre/iatero,
Aratus, 127.
58.
TOV Oeov : sc.
"Epus,
i. e. a statue of the
god standing by
the batli.
59. I'o-TaTo,
'
he stood on the stone base
looking
to the water.'
The construction is defended
by
Iliad xiv.
154
(rraff'
e^ OiiXvunoio
dno
piov, 'standing looking
from
Olympus'; Soph. Antig. 411
Ka6r']f^i6' aKpoJv
Ik
Trdywv hniji'tpi.oi.
XXIV.
This
poem
narrates the
story
of the infant Heracles
strangling
the
serpents
which were sent
by
Hera to
destroy
him. As in
the other narrative
poems
the
setting
is domestic rather than
heroic
(see
Introd.
p. 29 ; Logrand, iLtiule, p. 185}.
The
story
was well known in literature
(cf. Pindar,
N.
i),
and
supplies
a
frequent subject
to art. The device of Heracles and the
serpents appears
on the coins of
(i)
Tliebes
; (2)
the alliance of
Samos, Ephesus, Khodes, Cnidus,
&e.
; (3)
Crotou and the
South Italian
league ;
cf. note on Id. iv.
32.
In
painting
the
best known is a fresco of
Pompeii ;
on the
right
is Zeus
;
in
the centre
Alcmene,
terror-struck
;
on the left a slave
;
Heracles is a
well-grown child,
and is
represented
not in his
cradle but
kneeling (see
Journ. Htllen. Studies,
vol. xvi.
p. 143
aqq.^:
There was a
painting by
Zeuxis on the same
subject,
Pliny,
N. H. xxxv.
63
'
magnificus
est et
luppiter
eius in throno
adstantibus deis et Hercules infans dracones
strangulans,
Alcmena matre coram
parente
et
Amphitryone.'
The
dialect,
Doric with a few
Epic
forms intermixed
{nuKa i, <pap.iva 10,
348
THEOCRITUS
afios
1
1,
&c.
;
but Tovs lo not
reus, &c.).
On
authenticity
see
Introd.
3.
4. nrepeXaov
:
king
of the island
Taphos.
He was destined
to be deathless so
long
as he
kept
from hurt his
strange gold
hair,
but
being
robbed of this
by
his
daughter
Comaetho

the
Delilah of the
story
fell an
easy
victim to
Amphitryo
in war.
6.
dTrTofitva
. . .
K<|)aXds, 'laying
her hand on their heads.'
7. -ypo-ifiov
vTTvov,
*
slecp
to wake
again';
contrast iii.
49,
and (v
^aka nanpov drepnova vrfipiTov
vttvov
(Ejnt. Bion.).
Observe
the beautiful
melody
of these three linos
;
the
crooning
sound of the
open
vowel in the first
two,
the rounded refrain
of the last with its
repeated
oX^ioi
and
rhyming
halves.
9.
do) is accus. of 'motion to'
;
cf. i.
140.
11.
ap.os 5,
'when the Bear
swings
to his
midnight setting
opposite
to
Orion,
who
just
shows his
mighty
shoulder in the
sky.'
Orion's shoulder is
just
above the horizon at
midnight
in the middle of
September (in
Lat.
35 N.) ;
cf.
Aratus, 584
:
ws oi
fxkv (Corona,
Piscis,
Bootes) hvvovaiv,
6 5' avrioi
ovSiv
aeiKTjs
d\\' (V
jxiv ^wvr)
(V 5'
dfiipoTtpotai (pafivbs
w/xois 'Clpiaiv ^i<p(os ye fiiv i<pL vtwoiOws,
TcavTa
(pipwv
TroTafxuv ictpaos irapaTfiveTCU
aWov.
Where Aratus is
speaking
of the cosmical
setting
of Corona in
June-July.
12. Kara. ;
cf. i.
30 ;
Herod, i.
76
Kara
^ivwtttjv
ttoMv
(over
against).
14. uTTO,
'
bristling
with the motion of their azure coils.'
Join vTTo with
o-ireipaicri
not with
upasv
as tmesis. vir6 with
the dative is used instead of the
simple
dative to
express
'under the
power
of,'
'under the influence of
;
and so instead
of the dative of
means,
cf.
Ap.
Ehod. iii.
3
Is 'IojKkov
dvriyaye
Kwas
'It](tojv yiTjSeirjs
vn
ipairi.
The whole
description
follows
Pindar,
^- i-
59
:
KM ^aaiXfia
6(wv
airtpxOitffo.
Ovfio) vip.iTt SpaKovras a<pap'
Tol
pif.v olx&eiadv
iTv\dv
ts
daXdfxov fj.vxov fvpvv
f0av,
TtK-
voiaiv WKeias
yvdOovi
dpL<pf\i^a(j6ai p.epau/Tes'
6 5'
6p-
66v
pXv
dvTtiviv
Kapa, irupdro
5e
irpuiTOv p.a\as,
hiaaaiai Soioiis
avxivojv
(idpxpais dipvKTOts x^P'^'-^
^"'^^
u<pias'
dyxop^i^oii
56
xpo''"*
if/vxo-s
dTTfiTvevaev
paXioiv dcpdrasv.
tK 5"
dp'
aTXarov
fieXoi
TrAa^e yvvaiKaSy
oaai
rvx'^^ 'AXk/xtj-
fai
dprjyotaai Xtxft'
Hal
yap avrd,
Troaalv airfirXos
opovff-
aiff' and
(TTpajfivas,
o/iws dpivvty v^piv
KvuSaKuv.
.
V
X*P'
^'
'A./i(j)iTpvaiv
Ko\(ov
yv-
fj.vdv
rivdaawv
ipdayavov
iKtr
o^daii
dfi'atffi tvttus.
NOTES:
XXIV. LINES
4-42 349
15.
KoiXa.
Paley
understands
'postes qui
latebras
serpenti-
bus
praebuerunt,'
but the
iserpents
in
question
are at least
big
pythons.
It seems better to
change
tlie feeble o'ikov of 1. 16 to
UKiv
(Stadtmuller),
and
explain
KoiKa as
Soph.
0. T. 1262 tKXwi
Kolka
Khftdpa.
Tr.
'
where the
posts gave way
and bent inwards."
The
huge
snakes do not como
through
an
open
door

as in
Pindar's narrative

but force their

way
in.
16.
dTreiXTio-ao-a,
'threatening
that
they
should eat.'
18. KaKov
irOp. Bacchyl. 9
has
(avdobipK-qs,
of a snake
;
of.
Hesiod, r/ieojr. .826(of Tyijhoeus)
e 5* oi uaawv
Ota-niairfs Ki(pa\^aiv
vtt'
otppvai TTvp ajxapvaai.
22.
4)dos
: of. V.
39.
23. oirtds,
'when he saw.' There are isolated instances of
this use in
Homer, Odyf^fs.
xxii. 22 rot 5'
ofxa^-qnav fivrjcTTTJpts
Kard
Swpad\
onwi i5oy
dvSpa
-niaovra. It is common in Herodotus
;
cf. also Callim. Dian.
51
o-rrws ibiv alva
itikwpa.
26.
vavTios,

facing
the snakes
'
;
'
standing up
to them
'
as
we
might say.
31.
riTTo
Tpo<j>u),
'that never cried while nursed.'
tiiro,
'under the
power
of
;
cf. xxii.
159; Ap.
Rhod. i.
270
vTtb
iiTjTpvifi
PioTov
^apvv fjyrjka^ei.
32.
aKavSas
belongs
both to SieXuov and
^oyoiv,
'
loosening
their coils in their
agony' ;
cf.
Ap.
Rhod. iv.
150
:
avrdp
o
7' i]5r)
oifiTi OeXyofifVos do\i\f)v
dveKver' aKavOav
yrjyevfos an(ipT]S prjKVve
5
pvp'ia
KiinXa.
34, 35.
The
speech
of Alcmena is introduced
abruptly
without
any pi-efatory
nat
<t>dTo fiv6ov
or the like
;
cf. 1.
48.
Ahrens'
(TTfKpa'ye
is an
unnecessary change
for
ktri-^ptro.
The v. I.
(iriSpa/xe (MS. c)strangely adopted by Ziegler
is worth-
less.
36.
dvcTTa
=
dvdarrjdt (Kriiger,
ii.
36.
I.
11) ;
cf.
itapdaTa
=
TtapaaTTjBi,
Menander.
OsiXis
:
Epic subjunct.
2
aor., Kriiger,
ii.
36.
i.
7.
lots
=
TfOtS
(ffofs
1.
38.
oTL
vuKTos,
'
that it is the dead hour of
night,
while the
walls stand clear with
light,
as it were in the brilliant dawn'
;
cf.
Odijss.
xix.
37.
The house is filled with a
strange
unnatural
light, presaging
some miraculous event.
d<opt:
cf. xi.
40;
sc. (oti: cf.
Tpixo-
vvktos
tr]v, oxpi rfv ttji
^fxepas,
&c.
39. TipiYevsias
:
gen.
of time. The word is an
adjectival
epithet
of
iqws
in
Homer, except only
Odyss.
xxiii.
347 (xP'^'^o-
Bpovov Tipifivtiav wpaiv).
It
appears
as a substantive in
Ap.
Rhod. iii.
823,
and
frequently
in later
poets.
KaOapds
: cf.
Aratus, 469
:
VVKTOS
icaOapds
oTe navras
dyavovs
dcTipas dvOpuj-nois
emSuKwrat
ovpavirj vv^.
40. vcoTpov,
'
something strange.'
42. jxtTo, iC<t>os,
'
to
get
his sword.'
35 THEOCRITUS
o 01 : cf. the scansion of Jlind xxii.
307
to 01 Inb
\mrap-qv
riraro
^eya
re
anjiapov
t( :
Odyss.
ix.
398;
xxi.
136.
The line
resembles
closely AntimacliuSj/rajy. 74
to
^d
01
dyxt\(Xfs Kpifiaro
TTtpl
TraaaaKov alii.
47. S^was,
ic.r.X. Note here as at the
beginning
of the
poem
how
homely
the
description
of Theocritus is as
compared
with
Pindar
(above
on 1.
14).
Theocritus' heroes would
hardly
let
you
believe that
they belong
to that
past
which was never
present.
In Theocritus the
sleepy, snoring
servants are
hardly
roused
by
the master
(outos)
and the
mill-slave,
and then
come
crowding
in a
throng
of
frightened
domestics
;
for Pindar
there must come at this moment of tlie adventiire
KaSfifiwv dyol
Xa\Kfois
(Tvv ottAoi?
Spa/xoTTd.
For
K<J>\jcrLvTas
cf.
Verg.
Aen. ix.
326
'toto
proflabat pectore
somnum,'
where Servius has
'periphrasis
est ne verbo humili
stertentem dicat
'
;
here the humile verbum
'
is not intended
to be concealed.
48.
oTi Oao-o-ov : Arist. P)-nbL 866 a
25
otto;? oti
BepfioTfoos p,
51. (xvXais
i-rri : cf.
Odijss.
xx.
105
:
(prjurjv
5'
ef
oiKoio
yvvrj TrpoirjKfv dXtrpls
vKrjcjiov,
(v9'
dpa
ol
p-vAat
i'laro
voifxivi
Xaaii'.
1.
49
has a Homeric
ending (Odysf;.
xxi.
47) ;
1.
52
resembles
Iliad xviii.
525
ol ot
rdxa npoyevovTo.
56.
o-vn7rXT)YST)v
:
apparently
=
'
in
panic'
not
'
conplosis
inanibus'
(see
Meineko's
note)
a new
word,
but formed like
(fin\TjyST]v {Odyss.
xx.
132).
Similar words in
-Stjv, -5a,
-5uv are
coined with
great
frequency
in the
poets
:
dvaniydrjv, dvd/xiySa,
f/xnf\dST]u, Spay5rji', iKjjh^v (for
Homeric
l\ao6v), e\KT]56v,
&c.
57. SeiKavdao-Ktv, 'showed';
vid. Liddell and Scott.
58. Kovpoo-vva
: a new
coinage
of the Alexandrian
poets.
60.
PuX
: Callim. Del.
265
dn' oiideos ei'Aeo naiSa kv 5'
l/SdAeu
KuXTTOiaiV.
61.^
^T)p6v
viTral^
Seiorjs,
'
paralyzed
with fear
'
;
Arist.
Lysist.
385
dX\' avos
fl/x'
ijSr} Tpi/xajv.
uiral
Seious : cf. A. Pal. vi. 220 duavSos
(fieive
5(ovi vno.
dKpoxXoov,
'
deadly pale.'
64.
TpiTov
: the third cock-crow.
'
Noctis enim
tempus
quemadmodum
in tres
partes
erat
divisum,
ita tertia
pars,
quae
a
gallicinio
{dXiKTopocpctivia)
nomen
liabebat,
in tres
par-
ticulas erat subdivisa. Sic Id. xviii.
56
o
vp3.Tos
do(5os de
primo
gallicinio ponitur indicatcjue primura
mane
'
(Wuestemann).
65.
Teipeo-iav:
cf. Pind. N. i.
90:
ytiTova
5' (UKaXtatv
(Amphitryon)
A/oy
Ifiarov npocpaTav t^oxov,
opOofMVTLV Tfipeaiav
6 5i 01
({>pd^e
km. iravTi
aTpoTw,
TToiais
u/xiXTjcret rvxai^,
k.t.X.
67.
tjieXXsv:
the
imperfect
is correct here. Oratio Recta
would use
>AA
a
thing
is fixed from of old in
destiny

not
HfXXei. Odys.'i.
ii.
156 wppL-qvav
6' dvd
Ovfiov
d
irtp
reXeeaOai
e/xeXXov
:
Arist.
Vesp. 460 ap' eniXXofxtv
no9'
vpids
dnoaoPrjadv
tw
xp<^^<i>'
NOTES: XXIV. LINES
47-8^5 351
69. aiSopievos
:
Orhjss.
iv.
326
:
pLTjSe
Tt
fi' al5u/j.(vos /jKtXicrafo jxrjh" (\faipojVj
dW' (V
f^oi KaTaXe^ov,
k.t.X.
Kai
Sis,
'
even thus.' We should
expect
ov5' uis as the
ntence is
negative.
70. KXaxTTTJpos, 'spindle';
Odyss.
y'li.
197:
iTfifffTat aacra ol A.Taa Kara. K\w9ts re
^apuai
ydvofxivcv v-qaavTO
Kivw.
A. Pal. vii.
14
:
(jb
TpliXlKTOl'
Motpai
Sivevaai
vrjfia
Kar
iiXa/idras.
71. EuT]pi8a
: Teiresias
appears by
this name in Callim.
V. 81. The MS. version of this line is
hardly tolerable, though
we find such scansion as
yepaTovs (Tyrtaeus). ^-rjTpuov (Herond.),
vlos
{Odyss.), dpaios
as well as otus
t(,
ToTavra,
&e.
ftdvri
is an
obvious
gloss.
4)pov0VTa
SiSdo-Kci) : the
emphasis
is on the
participle;
'
thou knowest all I tell thee."
73. dpio-TOTOKcia
: cf.
Megara, 27
alvoroicHa. The sense there
is
obviously
'most wretched of
mothers,'
so here 'noblest of
mothers' not 'mother of noblest
sons'; Eurip.
Rites.
909
dpiaroTuKoio yivvas,
'noblest of children.' See
Kenyon
on
Bacchyl.
xi. 106.
74. neXXovTcov Be,
'
and treasure in
thy
heart the
happier
turns of fate.'
76, 77. iToXXai,
'
many
a dame of
Greece,
while she rubs the
soft thread about her knee at
eventide,
shall
sing
of Alemene
by
name.' The
important
word is dei'Soiaaj

the
participle,
irepl "yowaTt
: cf. A. Pal. vii.
726 (Leonidas;
:
Tj pLKvrj piKVOv TTfpi yovvaT09 dpKiov
iffro)
X<t/'t arpoyyvWova' ififpofoaa KpoKrjv.
'
The use of
KaTaTpC\|;ovTW (-ovai)
is rather
far-fetched,
but
expresses
the careful
twisting
and
rubbing
smooth of the
thread before
weaving, Verg. Georg.
i.
390
'
nocturna
carpentes
pensa puellae.'
79.
S
otppavov
: cf. the
prophecy
in
Pindar,
X. i.
105
:
avTuv
pAv
ev
elpdva KapaTojv p.eyaXai'
kv
ax^PV
davxiav
rlv airavTa
ypovov
voivdv
XaxovT e^aiptTov
oX^iois
(V
Swpaai, S(^dp(vov OaXtpdv
"H/Sai'
aKoniv
, . .
nap
All
KpoviSa aipvov alvrjativ Sop-ov.
80. dird
cTTtpvcov irXaTiJS,
'
broad of breast
'
;
cf. xiv. 68.
-irXarvs : cf. Simon.
Epig,
108 ov TrXarii vlkwv
aujparos
dXXd
Tfxya.
83! Tpaxivios
:
Soph.
Track.
1191 sqq.
:
Bacchyl.
xvi.
84. yafjiPpos
: cf. xviii. iB.
86. to-Tai
{ore)
: cf. xxiii.
34 ;
Iliad xiii.
817 ; Odyss.
xviii.
272.
Teiresias seems to
prophecy
a new
golden age
on earth as the
352
THEOCRITUS
result of Horaclfis' lahours
;
cf.
Vfig.
Ed. iv.
24.
The idea is
unusual in this
connexion,
but there is
liardly ground
for
suspecting
the verses as an
interpolation.
94.
fv
p.dXa
irdo-av : cf. xxv.
19.
95. vTrepovpiov,
'out of the land.' The
adject.
=
vir^p
tov?
opovs ;
cf. xiv.
55,
&c.
s
-iTtTpas
: the ashes are to be cast on to a desert
spot.
The
'
correction
'
pwydSo^
l/c makes nonsense.
96. ao-TptiTTOs
:
Verg.
Ed. viii. loi :
'
Per
cineres, Amarylli,
foras
rivoque
fiuenti
Transque caput iace,
nee
respexeris.'
Soph.
0. C.
490:
a'lTov crv t avros feet ris dWos avrl
aov,
iirnT
a<pfpTT(iv darpotpos.
Note the use of the nominative with the infin. here in command.
According
to the usvial use the accus. is
employed
Avhen the
person
to whom the command
applies
is not
present
in
person.
As here
Quint. Smyrn.
xii.
29
Xaot 5' dnb
v6a<pi
veeaOat :
Hesiod,
Op. 459 5^
tot'
ifpopp.rjOfjvai ofiws 5fj.uies
t Kai avros.
98. o-T|ip,va)
6aX\J>,
'
wreathed with wool
'
;
cf.
Soph.
0. T.
3
IKTTJpiOlS
K\a.5oifflV
f^aT(fX.p(VOl.
100. cbs
TiXidone,
'tliat
ye may
ever be lords over
your
enemies.' The
optative
is used in
primary sequence
as in
X.
45
(note)_
102.
|3apvis
: cf.
Soph.
0. 2'.
17
ffvv
yrjpa ^apus.
103.
v(ov
4)vt6v.
The simile is as old as
Homer,
Tliadx\iu.
56:
6 5'
dveSpafifv tpvei
iaos'
rov
pifv lyui Opfipaffa, <pVTov
uis
"^ovvlp
dA.co^s,
K.r.X.
Cf.
Quint. Smyrn.
vii.
645
o S'
dp
wKa Ofuiv
ipiKvWC Pov\^ ipvos
oTTOis
(pi9r]\is de^fTO.
104. KKXT)|itvos 'Ap,4)iTpu(uvos
:
Eurlp.
IF. F.
31
o5 ravrov
ovojxa
-irdis
jrarpos KiKK-qp.ivos.
The remainder of the
idyll
is
occupied
with a brief account of the
training
of the
young
Heraclos
;
it is somewhat bald and has little connexion with the
pre-
ceding
narrative. It is
probable
that here for once Theocritus
yields
to the learned
tendency
of the Alexandrian
school,
and
introduces
mythology
for
mythology's
sake
alone, especially
as the
majority
of the
legends
here alluded to are
t^carcely
known
elsewhere,
or not at all. An additional motive
may
however bo tliat
already
noticed
;
to
glorify
Heracles as the
last ancestor of the house of
Ptolemy,
and to
glorify
him
by
giving
him as
pupil
to a
group
of heroes.
107.
irio-KOTrov
eivai,
'
to be a marksman with the arrow
'
;
imaKoncs is tlio
adjective,
vid. Liddell and Scott. The
genitive
stands after it as after
imoTquaiv
or the like
(dfpoSifficuv dvaipayrts,
Xen. Oec. xii.
13).
Most editors now read i-nl ano-ndv eJyai
maruv,
but this is an
unnecessary
alteration.
108. tK
TraTtpoJv
: cf. xvii.
13.
NOTES: XXIV. LINES
94-129 353
dcjjveios
: with the dative liere and xxv.
irg,
and
Hesiod,
Oj).
120
;
elsewhere with
genitive. Eurytus
named witli
Heracles as the
greatest
of archers in
Odijss.
viii.
224
o'l
pa
nal
aOavaroKJiv
(pi^effKov irfpi ru^aiv.
no.
vp.o\-n-os
: MSS.
EvyUoArroy,
but
'
tres
Eumolpos
liabefc
Schol.
Soph.
0. C.
1046, quorum
nemo erat filius Philammonis.
Lege ^LXaiipaiv (vfxokvos
=
Philam. caniu
peritus,
et
intellige
de
Thamyri {Iliad
ii.
595)
Suidas :
^lAafifxaiv trtpos
ov
qSovai Qa/xvpov
Tov
QpaKosiTCLTepa yeuiaOai.'' Taylor quoted by Briggs.
iir. Join ocrcra airo crKcXetov
(7<|)dX\ovTi.,
'
all the tricks of foot
wherewith the nimble
Argive
wrestlers throw each other in
the bout.'
diro o-KsXe'cov: cf. vii. 6 iic jtoSos
(note).
I5poo-Tp6(j)oi,
'with a
quick
twist.'
Theophrastus irepl uifi-
fxaOiar
Kol naXniajv kv rw
0aXavfiq)
irvKva
ttjv tSpav arpetpetv.
114. 'irdfx(j.axoi
: Heracles is trained
(i)
in
wrestling ; (2)
in
boxing; (3)
in the combined exercises of the Pancratium: see
note on xxii. 66.
116.
^avoTT]!.
: of Phanote or Phanoteia a town of Phocis.
This
Harpalycus
is not elsewhere known in connexion with
Heracles.
120.
crvpLYY<i
:
Soph.
Elect ra
720, describing
the chariots
coming
close round the
tvirning-point
of the course
{vvaaa)
:
Kiivoi 5' vtt'
aOrr;!' taxaTqv arrjXrjV 'i)(o^v
e'xP'A"'"'''
0,61
(Tvptyya, df^iuf
t aveis
atipaiov
'i-mrov
dpje
tov
irpoaKeifxevov.
Amphitryon appears
as a
great
charioteer in
Pindar,
P. ix. 81.
122.
^T|paTO
:
Odyss.
xiii.
137
:
off' av ov5eTTOT
Tpoirjs (^r/par'
'OSvffOfvs,
iiirep dTTrjfiwv ^A.^e, Xaxuv
aTru
XrjtSos
aiaav.
124.
SieXvcrav
i(xdvTas
:
'
Commendatur
Amphitryo-nis peritia
ca eo
quod
nondum fractos currus servaverat
usque
dum lora
eorum
prae
vetustate soluta essent
'
(Briggs).
125. TrpoPoXaicp
: cf. xxii. 130.
wfiov
: cf.
Tyrtaeus,
ii.
23
:
'
fir]povs
T
Kvqiias
re /cdrai Kat
aripva
koX
aifiovs
daniSos
evp(iT]s yaarpi KaKvrpa/xevos.
The vaiTov of the MSS. would
only
be
possible
if Heracles were
pictured retreating
like
Ajax
in Iliad xi.
545 {o-niOev
5k aaKos
pdXfv ima^ouuv) ;
or the shield was
slung
on the back when
not in use
; Ap.
Rhod. iii.
1320,
of Jason
ploughing

<5 5'
dp
avTts iXwv aaKos tvOfro pwrai
e^oinOev.
129.
'IinraXiSas :
(i^i
son of
Hippalus ;
then tliis Castor is
not the brother of
Pollux, but another not elsewhere known:
(2)
(TTTraAi'Sas is read
by
some as a
by-form
of lirntvs : then the
story
of the next two lines does not suit Castor
;
besides, though
we have
bpaviTiSTjs
=
hpa-nirrjs,
and a number of comic forma-
tions, KKcmibrjs, ypafiuoSiSaaKaXiSrjs, &c.,
t7r7ra\t5as woilld necessi-
tate a form i'lTiTaXos or
imrdXrjs
: and there is no such word.
THEOCRITUS A U
354
THEOCRITUS
It is best tlioroforo to admit lioro the existence of Castor son
of
Hippaliis.
138. d(T4>aXa)s
. . .
Kop<Tcrai
: another
homely,
if not
comic,
touch.
d(7'4>aXca)S
: A. Pal. v. 182
xovs yap
(veifft 5vo
uafaXicuv,
'for
certain.'
Kopco-o-ai
: not
(Kopeffati'
as tlie
possibility
is
regarded
as
still
present ; Odijss.
xiii. 86 :
f]
5
fidk' aa<pa\iws
Bfc
tp-Trthov
oiiSe Ktv
iiprj^
KipKOs ufiaprrjauiv, i\a<pp6raTos TUTe-qvuiv,
139.
tir'
up.aTi,
: in the
day,
as
opposed
to his
square
meal
at
evening (bei-rrvov).
The
poem
closes
abruptly
on the
picture
of the
barelegged
Heracles,
but these
abrupt endings
are
fully
in the manner of
Theocritus,
and not the
slightest
attention should be
paid
to
the notice of the Juntine edition
areXis,
or that of
Callierges,
\e'nrei to Tf\os. See the next
idyll, Megara,
and Introd.
p. 29.
XXV.
On this
poem
see
Introduction, p. 29.
It falls into three
divisions:
^i)
11.
1-84
the
meeting
of Heracles with an old
labourer
;
his
inquiry concerning Augeas
;
their
journeying
toward the stables.
(2)
The
meeting
with
Augeas
is not
described,
but we have a sudden transition to the cattle stalls,
and
description
of Heracles
felling
a bull which attacked him.
(3)
Another sudden
transition,
1.
153: Phyleus
and Heracles
are found
going
to
'
the
town,'
the reason for the
journey
is not
given.
In the course of the walk Heracles tells his
companion
the
story
of the Nemean lion.
The title of the
poem, 'HpaKXrjs Aeoi'TO(puios,
is therefore in-
complete.
The
poem
rather describes a
day
in the life of
Heracles, ending
with his
personal
narrative. There is no
direct evidence that
any part
of the
poem
has been
lost,
or
that additions were
contemplated by
the author
;
nor is it
necessary
to hold such a view
;
the
abrupt beginning
and
transitions leave no
obscurity,
and are therefore
unobjectionable.
On the MSS. see Introd.
pt.
C. There are
striking
diversities of
reading
due
probably
to the fact that the
original
archetype
w^as
in
places illegible.
I have followed the n tradition
generally
(cf. Ahrens)
save where its
readings
are due to mere
guesswork
(e.g.
1.
i).
The best collation is
given by Ililler, Beitrdge, p. 96;
cf. ih.
p. 47
and 80 foil.
The dialect is
Epic ;
the
vocabulary
is
chiefly Homeric,
but
contains
many
words unknown to the old
poetry,
and not
a few
airaf Ktyufxiva.
I. The
speaker
and tho
question put by
him arc learned
from the labourer's
answer,
1.
7 sqq.
4. clvoSioio,
'the
god
of tho roads.' For this attribute of
NOTES: XXIV. LINES
138, 139
XXV.
1-40 355
Hermes, cf.
Soph.
Philoct.
133 'Ep/xfj^
u
TTf/xnaji'
Su\ios
fj-fijaaiTo
vwv:
hence the erection of the statues of Hermes at the street
corners.
5. Kxo^i>'0"6ai.
Hiller
quotes Diphilus (in Athenaeiis, 238 F)
a-^vods
iv Tah
dpats o,
ri larlv ti m
/xi] (ppdafi opOws
b^uv.
g.
vaovTOs . . . 'EXio-oiJVTOs,
'
of the
flowing
Elisus.' This was
a river of Pisatis
(Elis). dp,(})i
: adverbial
;
'
on either side.'
Bov-TTpao-iou (1. 11)
is in N. Elis.
Mt|vio\j (1. 15)
is the stream
which Heracles diverted into the stables of
Augeas
to clean
them.
12.
x<^P^^^

o'T^oC.
The
sheepfolds
are scattered in the
different districts of Elis where the flocks are
;
the cattle stalls
(]. 18)
are all
together
and the herds are massed in one
place.
16. OaXeGouo-i
itoit)v.
The verb is not
causal,
but intransi-
tive
;
and
n(\. noi-qv
is
cognate
accusative : cf. v.
154 ;
Nonnus,
Dion. vii.
346 Spoatpov Xfinwvos dvi^pvov
di'Oea
Totxoi ('
burst into
flower') ;
Herond. i.
52
iovKov di'diwras : Pind. 01. iii.
23
Ka\d
SivBpe
iOaWfv
^wpos.
ia|j.vai,
'
meadows.'
t8. 7rl
8|vd xipos<
'
^^
tliy right';
Isocr.
65
b im rciSe
iaGr]\i^os,
'
on this side of Phaselis.
'
ig.
ev
|xdXa
Trdo-a : xxiv.
g4.
The stable is all in one
place
not divided like the
sheepfolds.
20.
t7r7]Tavai,
'
in close
groves.'
23. (vdvs,
'hard
by'
of
place ;
cf.
Thucyd.
vi.
g6 ;
vii. 22.
24.
TToXiiv Kal
d9cr<|>aT0v
:
conjoined
like
/xaKpos
nal
dvapi6fn]T0i,
Soph. Ajax 646; iroWf) dndpcvv,
Odi/ss.
xv.
81;
no\vs
vfj.Ppos
dOfffiparos,
Iliad x. 6. See Lobeck in
Ajax,
loc. cit.
;
and cf.
Idyll
vii.
15,
note.
25. TpiiToXois
: see xvi.
g4,
note.
27. ovpovs
=
opovs:
the boundaries of the domain. The
labourer has been
describing
the various divisions of
Augeas'
domain : the
sheep lands,
the cattle
pastures,
the corn lands
(1. 25),
and labourers'
cottages.
The sense of the
present line,
*
the boundaries are known
by
the
gardeners (? vine-dressers),'
seems to be 'the fourth
part
of the domain

on the hills
about hollow Elis
(1. 31)
is
vineland,
with which we here have
nothing
to
do,
but
only
see the labourers when
they
come to
annual festival and
wine-treading {\Tjvoi,
cf. vii.
25).' ovpovs
irraai therefore is
equivalent
to iv
opots
o'lKovaiu. Meineke
gives
this sense but reads vaiovm. Hiller's
translation,
'
si scire
cupis
ubi tandem termini ditionis sint
interroga
fossores
'
;
hoc
est,
'
latissime
patent
fines.' seems
greatly
forced and un-
natural.
38.
KaKuiv
ej
: cf. xxii.
56,
note. Tlie line echoes Iliadxiv.
472
ov
fifv fioi
KaKos ('iSerai ovSe KaKuiv
e.
k.t.\.
40.
oiov : not
exclamatory,
but
=
7ret Tofoj' : cf. xv.
146; Odyss.
xviii.
74
:
q rd\a 'Ipos ""Aipos
(iriffrraffTOv Kaubv
t^ei,
o'lTjK
eK
paKfcov
o
ffpwv (myovviSa (fmivti.
Odysf!.
iv. 611
ai'fiaTos
th
uyaOoio, <pi.Kov TfKos,
01'
dyopevas.
For
*-n-LTrpiTi
cf. Pind. P. viii.
64 ([ivS.
to
yfvvatov (nnrptnei

naTipajf
iraialv
Xfj/ia.
A a 2
356
THEOCRITUS
44. TJ-yaYtv xpc>'>>>
: cf.
Odi/ss.
iv.
312.
46. KpivovicTL
: Iliad xvi.
387
elu
dyoprj
OKoXias
Kpivojni
Offiiaras.
The
king
witli tlic elders of tlie
j)eoi)lo
sits in
judgement (in
Ap.
Rliod. iv. 1 1
75
Alcinous (v
X*'P' aufj-nrpov txtv -x^pvaoio
bticaOTTuKov vno \aoi iOdas dva aarv
buKpivovro OtpuaTa'i

SieKpi-
vovTO is
passive

were
judged
with
righteous judgment).
In
the Homeric
age
the
king
would
hardly
have
coadjutors ;
cf.
Hesiod, Theog. 85
TinvTCi h avruv
opwai SiaKp'ivovTa Ofpuaras.
'These
Oeniares
refer to men's
rights
which
may
have become
a
subject
of
disjiute
and
require
the decision of an authorized
judge
'
(Paley).
50. dX\ov,
'for God makes man
dependent ujjon
man.'
(Eurip. )
RJiesus 106 :
dW oil
yap
avTus Ttdvr tniaraffOai
^poTujv
TtitpvKiV dWcp
5' dWo
TTpoaKfiTai yipas.
51.
810s :
Od]iHs.
xiv.
413
hlos
v<pop06s.
55. PiT] ^'uXfjos
: a well known Homeric
i^eriphrasis, itp^
ly
TjjKffj.dxoio
: is
'OSvarjos (Iliad
xxiii.
720) ; Ph] 'UpaKXrjiirj,
1.
154
of this
Idyll ; Odijas.
xi.
601,
&c.
56. Ti^tacri iroWois,
'after
many days';
as
xpuvai
-. hid
xpovov,
'after
long
time.'
58.
cos
TTov,
'
since even
kings
I take it think their household
will be surer for their own care.'
61.
I'va,
'
where.' kv
belongs
to the verb.
TTp.oiji<v,
'
find.'
66.
jjiT|
Ti
01,
'
lest
perchance
his word sliouM lie out of
season,
in his fellow's haste.'
67. antpxo^livov
:
genit.
absol. without
suliject
after dative.
Vid. Index.
oi : cf. vii.
25.
68. Kvves : cf.
Odijss.
xiv.
29
:
(^amvTji
5'
'OSva^a
iSov Kwes
v\aKufJ.ajpoi,
oi
pXv KeKKrjyovTts (ntSpanou
. . .
ciXXa
(Tvl3wT7]s
3)Ka voal
Kpai-nvoiai /xfTacrnuv
eacFVT' dvd
npuOvpov,
. . .
Tovs
p.iv o^oKXrjaas
aiviv Kvi'as dWv^is dWov
irvKvfiCFiv
XtOdSfffffiv.
71.
Tov Se
-yepovTa,
'
but fawned about liio olil man with
aimless
yelping.'
72. axpetov
: because the
dogs
are
bai'king
not at
any one,
as
is their
proper work,
but out of sheer
high spirits ;
cf.
Odyss.
xviii.
163 dxpitov
5'
kyiXaacff.
-irepio-o-avvov
: cf.
Odyss.
xvi.
4 TrjXiixaxov
5e
inpiaaaivov
Kvvi^
vXaKofxajpoi.
KXafovTt
: dual
participle
with
phual subject
and verb
(more
than two
being meant) ;
cf. xxv.
137.
This use becomes
not uncommon in late
authors, Oppian, Cy)ies.
ii.
165
:
old T6
\axv'i'](t'T(s dpinpeTris
fiSos
fxovffi
^avOvKOfioi liKoavpol 0-qpwv [lidiovTi
Kiovm.
Aratus, 1023 o\pi
Howi'Te KoXoiui Tho instances
quoted
from
NOTES: XXV. LINES
44-110 357
Homor ai-e all
doubtful,
Iliad i.
567 ;
v.
487 (a couple
are
addressed) ; vidMonvo,
Horn. Gram. 1
70,
1
73. Empedccl. Phys. 134
73.
diTO
x^v6s ocro-ov, 'just lifting
from the
ground';
cf.
xxii.
195,
note.
76.
Cf.
Odijss.
xiv.
527
:
Xaf^f
2' 'OSuffcreu?
OTTl
pa
01
PlUTOV
TTfptKTjSeTO VOCTilnV
fOl'TOi.
Odyss,
xvii. 200 :
to;
p-qTTjV, aTaOjxov
Se Kvi'f^ Kcu
jSwropei di'Spei
pvar'
OTTiaOe
/xfyovTfs.
79.
uis
-in.[AT]6s
: Liddell and Scott
give
'
thoughtful,'
but
this does not suit the context and is doubtful
;
the word
naturally suggests 'Ewifir)6(vs,
'
the man who
thought
when it
was too late.' In
Herondas,
iii.
94 (the only
other
place
where
the word is
used), Metrotima,
after
having
her
boy thrashed,
says epfai eTripijOecos
to)
ytpovTi, KapvpiOKe,
kKdova h oikov ravTa.
Buecheler translates
'
de
industria,'
but a better sense is
got
if
we take it to mean
'
I will
get
the
boy
thrashed
first,
and tell
the old man about it
casiicdln
afterwards.' Here then it will
mean 'the
dog
is
quick
to
fly
at
any
one
(1.
80
sqq.),
but slow tn
fliink whether it be friend or foe.' Recent editors 'emend':
iTnrTi6(s,
Ahi-ens
; (mKT]5(<i,
J. A.
Hartung ;
but we
evidently
want
something
in contrast to d
tpptuts rjoav
of 1.
80,
cf.
Plato,
Kcp- 376
a ttv av
(St;
wyvuna -xaKtiraivn
ovSiv 5i kukov
npo-nitrovdili-i.
83. faKOTov,
'
savage.'
app-rivcs

apparently
an
onomatopoeic
word

'
snarling.'
85.
The second
ejiisode begins
here. Heracles is come to
the stalls
;
the cattle are described
coming
in thousands over
the
plain,
like the clouds
i)acked
and driven
bj-
the south-west
storm.
87. |jieT*
auXia t : for scansion cf. Iliad xi. 10
ni'^a
re duvuv re.
[.'.STo.,
'
into
'
;
cf. vii.
24 ;
h.
hymn
Demet.
338 fiera Salpoi'm,
'to be
among
the
gods.'
93. dpiOfjios
ov)5'
avucris,
'
no count nor end.'
uvvcris, 'power
of
ending';
cf.
nprj^i^,
Odyss.
x. 202 ov
nprj^i^
ifi-f%'(TO pvpopivoiatv.
uexd : cf. i.
39.
97.
cTTtivovTO
St,
'
the rich fields were too narrow for the host.'
98. |xiitcT)0|i.u) goes
with
(pxap^vy's,
'
as
they
wound
along
lowing.'
For the structure of the line cf.
Hesiod, Theog. 157
nnrras
aiTOKpvTnaaKe {^Kat
is
(pdos
ovk
dvteaKi) yaiTji
kv
icevOpuivi
:
Odyss.
viii.
475
rwrov
drronpoTanwu (cut
Se ttKuov
f\(\enTTo) dpyi-
dSoVTOi vus.
100.
?K-r)Xos.
'idle'
;
a
post-Homeric meaning.
103. KtoXo-ireSas,
'
clogs
'
or
'
thongs
about the
leg
'
to
keep
the
cow from
kicking
the
pail
over.
irpicrTa56v iyyvs
: an instance of the same
redundancy
of
expression
as was noted in vii.
142 irfpl
iriSaKas
dp.cpi
: xiii.
24
dtp'
w Tore : cf. xxv.
147,
126
awdpia
: xi.
65.
105. ydXaKTOs
:
partit, genit.
after
-iriv[jievai,
cf. ii.
152.
no.
papiJ(f)povos,
'
deeply pondering.'
S'
358
THEOCRITUS
112, 113. 9u(j.6v
. . .
upT]p6Ta
: ;i modification of the Homeric
pptalv ^oiv dprjpujs {Odyss.
x.
553).
115.
ov
-y<ip
ittv,
'for none had. counted or
thought
that so
great
would be tlie
spoil
of one
man,
no nor of ten besides
'
;
cf.
Udyss.
X i \.
96
:
OVTlfl
TuaCfT] (C'^J))
livSpwv jjpijjajv
ovT
ijTTeipuio ixtKaivip
our'
axiTfji 'lddi:i]i.
ov5i
^wefiKoat il>(xiTixiv
iOT
atpivos
roaaovTov.
117. TTo\vppT)Vs
: the wealth is counted in
slieei> according
to the
practice
of the
patriarchal age.
-rrdvTcov k
pao-iX-qcov,
'
from a line of
kings.'
119. irepl -iruvTtov, 'surpassing
all
men';
a Homeric use of
the
pi-epusition ;
cf. Iliad v.
325 AtjittvAoi
. . .
irepl miarji
ruv
u/^ij-
Xiichj'i,
&c.
121,
122. voOcros . . . alV : tlie relative is here used in the
generic plural
after
singular
noun
;
cf.
Eurip.
Orest.
918 avTovpyds
ointp
Koi
jiuvoL aw^ovai yfjv
: Id.
Supp. 867 (piKois dXrjOijs ^v <pi\os
napovai
re Kal
fif) Trapovaii ,
wv
apidfxui
ov rroXvi :
Odyss.
V.
438
KVfA.aTOS t^ayaSvs,
rd r
iptvytrai rjireipoi'Se.
127. KvT)p.apYoi,

white-legged.' tXiKss, generally

taken here
to mean
*
black
'
on the
strength
of
Hesychius'
assurance
\if
HeKas.
In Homer e'At/ces
jSoCs
means either 'with
rolling gait'
or
'
with twisted liorns.' In
Hesiod, Theog. 298
t\iKwin^a
vvpi<p7]v
may
be
'
black-eyed
maiden.' Black
obviously
suits the conte.xt
lie re.
131. dpYTjcTTai,
'white'
;
cf.
Ap.
Rhod. iv.
974
of the oxen of
Helios,
ovbi t(s
ritv Kvavirj fifTO. Tr)ai Sepcas,
naaai. Si
-yaKaicn
dS6-
pievai xpvaioLOi nepdaat
KvSidaaKov.
134. irpoYevoiaTO {vpo-^iVoivTo)
:
optative
of
general
time in
historic
sequence.
137.
\vo-crovT : dual for
plural ;
see
above,
1.
72.
For the
phrase
cf.
Odyss.
ii.
152
IJaaovTo 6'
uXiOpov
:
Eurip.
Alcest.
773
ri
atfxvuv
Kal
TTfippovTiKos
liKfTTds ;
138.
crQivt'i <L: Iliad v.
71
TToaec w: xvi.
542
adivt'i
w,
&c.
142. xo-po''''t)
'
t^wny.'
145. cSpa^aTO
. . .
Kpaos, 'gripped
him
by
the left
horn';
cf. iv.
36.
148. liip-w,
'
throwing
the
weight
of his shoulder on the
thrust
'
;
cf. xxii.
124.
149. [ivuv,
'
the muscle
'
;
cf. xxii.
48.
The
passage
seems to
be imitated
by Quint. Smyrn.
vi.
236
:
dnoTTpodi
S' iirXiTo
ravpoi
nvpnvoos
uv
pa
Kal avTov
dfiaipLCLKiTuv itep
fuyra
-yvapinTe Pit) KpaTipoTo tcepdaros'
ol Si ol
dfX(poj
(i/cd/KaTOt /xvuifts ipeiSopiiuoio
TCTavTo.
153.
Here the
poet passes
to the third
episode. Phyleus
tells Heracles how a man of Achaea had come
among
them
with a wondrous tale of the
killing
of the Neniean lion
by
an
unknown hero
; surely
the unknown can be no one than
riiyleus' present companion.
Is it
so,
and will he tell how the
deed was done ? Heracles
acknowledges
his
identity,
and tells
NOTES: XXV. LINES n.-iSS
359
in a modest but
spirited
narrative lu)\v lie slew tlie beast. Tlie
transition is as
abrupt
as at
84,
ami we are left to
snpplj'
a number of details at our
pleasure.
154. o-TiXf'TTiv
: note that while in Homer the dual never has
the
augment,
later
Epic
adds it.
155.
The two had left the stalls
by
a narrow
path through
the
vineyards
where there was not room for both to walk
abreast.
Phyleus
therefore defers his
questioning
until
they
reach the broader road
(Xavfupos
k\(v6os).
o9v is answered
by tt) p.tv apa,
159.
156-158. |aviJcravTS,
'
when
they
had reached the end.
d(j,iT\iov
: a rarer form for
afXTitXwv.
xXcopd Oeovo-a,
'a line of
green among
the trees.'
x^^P"-
i^
cognate
accus.
(
=
adverb"). So
Hesiod,
Scut.
147
uhovrc^ XtvKd.
6eovT(s:
ttoltjv
\fvKa
Oeovaa",
Eerod. Att. v.
24
:
iroraixol
KeXaSdvii
pfovTfs, Ap.
Rhod. iii.
532 (see
Lobeck on
Ajax, p. 71 sqq.).
I have altered Meineke's
eeovaji
to Oeovaa since the
greenness
of
the wood would not make the
path
less clear. Theocritus
surely
means a narrow
gi*ss-.f/ro?n path, scarcely distinguishable
in the
green
wood.
Ap.
Rhod. i.
546
ikiVKaivovro KiktvOoi
drpands
us
x\oipoio SiiiSofjifrrj
irfSioiO.
162, 163.
The
reading
of tliese lines as it stands in the
MSS.,
though
awkward,
is not
incapable
of defence. Tr. 'But
now,
as
it
were,
am I
giving
mind to a tale which
long
time since
I heard of thee'
(lit. having
heard a tale of thee
long ago
I am
now as it were
giving
mind to
it).
Ciati
-rrep qualifies
tVi
<j)p<rl
j3d,\Xojjiai,
and
gives
a
hesitating
tone to the assertion. He is
not
quite
certain
yet
of the correctness of his conclusion
;
uaei
Trep
therefore
=
'
quasi,'
and
/SdAAo^ai
remains the main verb.
In 162
join
iraXat
irdYX^- cr(t)TpT)<ri
here
=
e/Liafs.
vl
^pio-i
: cf. Iliad i.
297
d'AA.0 St joi
(peoj,
av S' kvl
<f>pful
PdW(o
ayai.
164.
(is
jxt'o-os dKp,TJs,
'
in the middle of his
prime.'
For the
genitive
cf. Herod, i.
170
Ticuv
-ynp
uvai
piaov rfjs 'Icvfirjs
: St. Matt.
xiv.
24
TO Se -nkoiov
rj'brj /xtaoi' ttjs 9a\daar]s rfv,
'
ill the midst of
the sea.' More
usually
the
genitive
denotes the extremes
between which a
thing lies,
not the whole in which a central
point
is taken.
[Similar
are Anacreont. xii. 16
p.(aoi
St
KapSiT]S
l^ev
eSvvi : Iliad vi. 118
Ttvp-drrj
9eev aaniSos
dfKpaXoeaarjs.']
168. aivoXovTa
=
aiVor/ Kiovra: cf. xxiv.
73,
note. So
fiowo-
Kio)v
(Leonidas, 65)
=
ixovos
Xicnv :
fiovoKvKos,
Aratus
; alv6\vKos,
A. Pal. vii.
550.
178.
e'lT*
TiJp.ajs.
This clause
depends
on I'va
"Yvidco.
The
following
1
crv-y'
ckcivos
depends
on e'lir'
dye.
179.
a.Kov6vTea-a-iv
=
dKovovaL : cf. v.
16; Odyss.
i.
352;
xii.
311
K\atuvTrai. The form is
especially
common in Pindar.
180.
ov^ 'EXuK-qGev
: cf. xxii. 11. Note that Theocritus even in
the
Epic idylls
uses the article in the
post-Homeric
manner.
183.
'AiriSa :
Peloponnesus
;
'Airia
777,
Aesch.
Ag. 257.
187,
188. 'And some said ho told them traveller's
tales,
scattering
the words of an idle
tongue among
the
throng.'
Xapi56iJi.vov
: cf.
Eurip.
Oresf.
1514
Sf(X/a
yXwaari xapl^fi
TuvSoi'
ovx
ovTOJ
<ppovwv
:
Hesiod, Op. 709 ipevdea9ai yXwaaris
X-piv
:
Odyss.
xiv.
365 fxatpibiais ifivSioOai.
36o
TIIKOCRITUS
194.
Kara
<na.Q\>.-(\v,
'aright,'
Odi/ss.
v.
245
ini
aTaOfxr^v
"lOvvtv.
195.
TO. tKao-ra : liiud xi.
706
and often.
TovSe
ireXcipov)
: the
genitive depends loosely
on ra
tKaara,
all the circiznistance
concerning
this monster.
196. \e\i-tio-ai.
Homer has the
participle only \eXiJ}tJ-ivos
: we
find not
infrequently
in the Alexandrians verbs used in
parts
in which
they
are defective in earlier writers. Thus
Ap.
Kliod.
i.
765
has aKtots
(as
if from
aKioi,
cf. Homeric
aiciojv)
: Nicand.
Ah:e.
13 -nvvOfi-qs (akin
to
vfviwfifvos).
197. v6(T<\>iv -y' TJ,
'save
only
whence lie came.'
yoircpii' fj
does
not iicrur el>-ewhei'e.
200.
ipu)v |j[,T)VLoravTa,

in wr;ith with us for

(neglect, of)
sacri-
fiie.' The
genitive
stands after verbs
expressing
emotion

anger, envy,
or the like.
4>opcoviSTicj-iv
: Meineke
quotes Steph. Byzant. Xfyovrai
51
'Apyuoi vaTpojvvfiiKws

'HpaKXfTSai, -npo
8'
'HpaK\eovs VlfpafTSai, vpo
Tlepafois
Si
AvjKfiSai, npo
8i
AvyKecui
AavatSai
npu
bt A.avaov Kal
<^opajv(iSai.
201.
TTOTajjLos
u>s : the
syllable
before ws is
lengthened
in
Epic
verse,
Callim. Del.
193 dvOtpiKos ws,
&e.
iriCTTJas {ma(Vi),
'dwellers in the
meadows,'
'
lowlanders.'
The word is a new formation from Trfcros : cf. araSievs
(^araStov),
(lAcoevs f Alexandrian
writers)
from dXcud.
202.
B(xPLvaiovs
:
BefitBiva kw/xtj rrji Nf^eay.
o
tto\'itt]'s
He
jxliiviTrjs
. . . navvaats kv
'HpaKKeias TrpdiTT] Stpfxa
fi*
O-qpfuiv 'Bffx^ivi]Tao
XiovTos, Steph. Byzant.
203. d.y\6\Kopo\, (governing i6(v),
'
nigh
on his borders.' The
word is
simply
a more
picturesque
form for
dyxh being
formed
from
7X(
and
upopos
: cf.
d-yxovpos, Trpocrupovpoi, dyx^^ofioi (see
Hiller, Beitrdge. p. 81).
In the MS.
reading
the
lengthening
<>f
the
syllable {vaiov)
in the fourth arsis is unusual
excojjt
wlitn
the verse has weak caesm-a.
For iraOt)VTS we should have
ndirxoi'Tts.
206.
\)Yp6v,
'
supple
'
;
cf. i.
55.
208.
av;T64>Xoiov,
'
with its bark
complete';
=avTai tw
(pKoiw,
a
good example
of the
flexibility
of the Greek
compound
adjective.
Cf. the word avro^oti
:
avru^vXov, Soph.
Phil.
35
(
=
made of wood
alone).
211. 061X15: the r is
lengthened
before the
liquid
-X- accord-
ing
to
Epic
use
;
cf. xxii. 121
;
xxv.
241, 73, 257 ;
xi.
45 ; Odijss.
i.
56
aid 5e
pa\aK0t(7i,
&C.
213. veupLT)v
: a collateral form for
vtvpTj
: cf.
iyx^'^V- Oppian
has
oupatjj
for
ovpri {Hal.
v.
479).
So we find
KapxapijSojy (.xxiv.
87); ^fAeSofi'fL's (xxiv. 106); dfivxi^oy (xxiv. 126); KijSefxovevi
(Ap. Rhod.)
for
KTjSfpiaiv,
&c.
215.
n . , .
to-aGpTjo-aifii,
'if
haply
I
might
see
him';
cf.
Ridd xiii.
760 <poira
. . .
Sij^'iy/xft'os
ft ttov
((pfvpoi
:
Ap.
Rhod. iii.
113 ^7j p 'ipnv
(I
(XIV h(pivpoi,
&c. :
Sonnenschein, Syntax, 357.
216.
qfittTos,
'it was now
midday,
and nowhere could I mark
his tracks nor hear his roar.' ovhi
nrj dOpijaai SwdpT]v,Od!iss.
xii.
232.
The
reading
oiiS'
onj)
is indefensiljle
here, 2^uce
Meineke. The
sense so
yielded,
'
I could not mark where his tracks
were,'
is
clumsy,
and the order would
natui-ally
be
(ppaoOfjvai
"ixvia uttti.
219.
ovTiv'
tpoi|XT)v,
'
whom I could ask.' This usf ot the
NOTES: XXV. LINES
194-260 361
optative
is Homeric
;
Iliad
ii..687
oii
yap trji'
uari^
Oipiv
lirl
arixas
yy-qaaiTo.
In
primary sequence
Homer uses
subjunctive
with
or without fc : Iliad ix.
165 kXi/tovs orpwoixtv
oi 6
TaxtffTa
iXOwai: ih. xxi.
103
ovk ecO' offris Oavarov
<pvyr].
In Attic we
sliould here luive the aorist indie, witli dV : uvriva
ijpujTrjaa
dv.
Cf.
Plato,
PJiacdo,
ad init. oiiSels
d<piKTai
'uarti dv
ijpiiv dyytiKai
oios
t'
^v.
The abnormal instances in
Soph.
PliUoct.
691,
280
upwv
ovSiva offTiy
apveatie,
are due to the influence of the deliberative
construction
ovx eTxov
ocrris
dpKicreie.
220.
x^<>pov
:
Odt/sft.
xi.
43 (fii
5e
X'^ai^jot'
Stoi
ijpfi:
ih. xxii.
42.
224 sr/t/.
Imitated from
Odyss.
xxii.
401
:
(vp(v
f-rreiT
'OSvarja fxird Krafiivoiai vtKvaatv,
aifxmi
Kal
\v6pa) viTTa\ayiJ.(VOV
wi re
Ktoi'Tu,
us
pa
T(
lii^pojKws
(3ous
ipx^TCi dypavXuio'
Trdv S'
dpa
ol
(jtjj96s
re
Tiap-qid
t'
up(pOT(po:6(v
aljxaTuii>Ta TrtAei,
Stn'us S' fh wna IStaOai.
228.
SeSe-yiJ-svos
o-mroGe,
'
waiting
for liis
coming.'
Theocritus
uses
S65<7/ifVos
for tlie Homeric
5(yf/.evos
: Iliad ii.
794 Seyptfos
omroTe
vavcpiv dipopprjOiitv 'Axatoi.
The clause ovttuO' ikoito is
a
prospective
time clause
(Sonnenschein, Sijntax, 347).
230. TT]iJcri<os,
'in
vain'; Bacchyl.
v. 81
p-q
raiaioy
irpoiei
rpaxw
Ik
x^^p^^
oiarov
if/vxo-Taiv
tnt
(pBipivaiv
: ib. xiii.
17
ou
yap
SapaaiplipoTO'i
a'iBwv
xaXKu^
d-nXdrov 6(X(i
vdpav
bid
awparoi'
ioTptcpOr]
5' ovLirao)
tpdayavov
refers like Theocritus to the im-
possibility
of
killing
the bear with
ordinary weapons.
239. dvf^uXios
avTios : see v.
40 (note).
242. TTsp' iYvuT]criv,
'and lashed his tail aljnut his
flanks';
Iliad XX.
170,
oi' a lion :
ovpri
S
irXtvpas
Tf Kai
laxio- dpiporipoiBtv
paar'tfTai,
ee 5' aiiTui'
hnorpvi'ti naxiaaaOai^
yXavKiuojv
S' Win
ifitpeTai ptvei, f/v
riva
irt'c/icj;
uviipwv, rj
avTus
iJ>0i(Tai irpwrcv
tv
oplXw.
Note the elision of
irtpU),
cf. Find.
Pylh.
iv.
265
SiSoi
ipdtpov irep'
aiiTa?,
and tlie verbs
Vfpiaxf, nepoixtTai.
246.
'And his back bent like a bow as he
gathered
himself
together,
sides and
flanks,
for his
spring.'
250. 4)VYev
:
gnomic
aorist
;
'
flies from his hand.'
251.
aw
6p|j,f),
'with one bound.' The use of the
pi'eposition
makes the
phrase
more
picturesque ;
cf. ii.
136
:
Soph. Antig. 135
paivopiva
avv
uppd
: Find. N. x.
48 tipupcv
aiii' vohwv
x*'/"*^''
^e
viKaaai aOiVfi.
252. uOpoos
: cf. xiii.
51.
255.
KopaTjs, 'swinging
the seasoned club over
my head';
cf.
Eurip.
H. F.
992 i-ntp mpa
^aXwv
^vXov Kadf}Ke
ttoiSIjs Ij
^avOuv
Hapa, 'ipprj^e
5' unrd.
258.
irplv i)L
iKcr0ai.
'
before he reached me.'
260.
VvaTd?OL)v K64>a\fj
: cf.
Odyss.
xviii.
239
:
rjarai vevard^aiv KecpaXy, peOvovTi (oiKilii,
ovS'
upBus aTTJvai
SvvaTai.
Theocr. xxii.
98.
362
THEOCRITUS
264.
ivLov
: the back of the neck.
fj\acra
: witli his broken club or with his fist ? The
reading
is however doubtful :
rjXaaa
is
given by n,
but * has
ttpBaaa TTpoipdiii,
and it is
possible
th;it
irpocpdas
is
wrong,
not
itpOaaa:
;ind we should substitute sucli a word as
rri'ifav,
or
XpipLifas.
C.
Hartung conjectures
ia-naaa
-npoipOas
which is
attractive.
268.
TTpos
S'
o\jSa.s,
'
and I
pinned
his liind
legs
(itobas
ovpaiovs)
firmly
to the earth with
my lieels,
and held down his sides
with
my thighs' (not 'guarded against,'
this would
require
iipvXaaauixTjv ).
Heracles
gets
behind the
lion, griii|iing
his
tJiroat and
throttling him,
while he laolds his back
lirnilj'
with
his
knees,
and treads on the beast's hind
legs.
For
ovpaiovs
cf.
Aratus, 145 ovpaiois
vitb
'^ovvaai.
270. fAxPS
'
until I had stretched out his fore-limbs
(Ppaxi-
ovas)
and lifted him lifeless.'
275. Tp,T)TT)
: tlie
syllable
remains
long
in
hiatus,
as in Iliad
xxiv.
52
'i\Kir ov
pLr;i',
&c.
ov)8e
(X6V uXXt],
'
nor in
any way
besides.' This is Words-
worth's
conjecture
for the
meaningless v\ti
of the
MSS.,
but
is weak and
unsatisfactory.
Meineke's
i]\q)
is not
likely
to
find
supporters.
The
corruption probably goes deeper
than the
single
word.
276.
itI
4)p6CTi,
'set the
thought
in
my mind'; Odyss.
xviii.
158 T;l
5'
(ip'
knl
([>peai OrJKe
Oea . . .
fxi/Tjarripeaat (pav^vai,
277.
auTois . . .
ovuxecrai,
'
with
my
nails unaided.'
279. ia>xp.oio
here
='
battle,'
a new sense of the
word;
cf.
ofetas diiray.
Find. lY.
9. 84.
The 11
reading oippa pioi e'irj
is
hardly
right.
The rare
lojxp^oio
would never have been substituted
for it.
XXVI.
This
poem
tells in a few
rapid
strokes the
story
of
Pentheus,
his
spying
on the
mysteries
of
Bacchus,
and death at the hands
of the Maenads. The
description
follows that of
Euripides
in
the Bacchae with few
unimportant
variations. The motif of
the
poem
is hard to determine. Herr
Maass, writing
in
Hermes,
1891,
liolds that the
poem
was written as a
hymn
to Bacchus
for
performance
at a Coan festival. The end
certainly
suits
this view
(1. 33 xaipoi fitv Aiovvcos, ic.t.\.).
Others hold that
it is
inspired by
a
painting;
in this case the
ending
lines will
express merely
the
thoughts suggested by
the
picture.
The
story
was
certainly
taken as a
subject by painters
with
great
freqiiency,
but no
existing representation quite
tallies with
the
description
here.
Lastly
it is
possible
and
by
far most
natural to
regard
the
poem
as a
simple
narrative like Id. xxii
;
the search for ulterior motives is a weakness
among
critics
of the Alexandrian
period,
and the obvious is set aside too
often.
NOTES: XXV. LINES
264-279
XXVI. 1-26
363
I.
uaXoirdpavos
: cf. vii.
1170) fiaKoiaiv 'Epovres ipevOofiivoiaiv
dfioioi
: the word is
possibly
chosen as an intentional refine-
ment of Hesiod's
'A-yavr)i' KaWLndprjov (Tlieog. 975'.
See
generally Eurip.
BaccJi.
679
:
upijj
Z\ Oiaaovs
TptTs ywaiKeiajv Yopaii',
J})/
ypx'
if'^'>
t'-i" AVTUVuT],
TOV
SfVTepOV
firjTTjp 'AyavTj ar], rpirov
5' 'Ivu
x^pov.
5. Ki(xov,
'
made.'
6. Tcos
TpLS.
The article is used
regularly
in Greek in
mentioning
a
part
or fraction of a
larger
number
already given.
8.
u<}>d^tajs,
'in
holy silence';
cf. the use of the verb:
v<pr]p(iv xpr) Ku^iaTaaOai
rots
^nfrepoiai x''P"^("-^ (Arist. Frogs
353)'
vo8p7rTcov
: of
new-plucked branches,
as described above.
9. tOvjAapei,
'
was
pleased.'
Bacchus himself was the founder
of the Bacchic
worship ;
see
Eurip.
Bacch. 21 :
Iku
xopfjcras
Kal
KaraaTr^aai e[xas
TtAerds iV
e'irjy kpKpavfjs dat/xaiv ^poTois.
13. irapa^i,
'
dashed to
pieces
all the saci-ed
things
'
(Hiller) ;
opyia
includes the altars and sacred
vessels,
&c. The motive is
explained by
the
following
words : ra 5'
oiix opiovri jiifirjXoi
('
on which the unhallowed look
not').
15. p.aivTo,
'
raged
'
;
cf.
Ajax
8r
fitp-qvuT dvSpa.
|jiv
Te . . . Se
expresses
with the
anaphora
of
piaivovro
a
very
close connexion of the two actions
;
see Liddell and
Scott,
s. v.
fiiv
B. ii.
3 ;
Iliad v.
139
tcC
/xev
re aOkvos
wpafv,
'ivtira St t' oil
rrpoaanwei
: Theocr. xxv.
92.
17. epvcraicrai
: Aeolic form of
participle, epvaaaai.
19.
Note the
extraordinary abruptness
of the
style
here and
in the
preceding
lines. Each detail of the action is
sharjily
expressed
in
disjointed sentences,
each of a
smgle
line or
couplet,
without
any
subtle use of
conjunction.
22.
Compare
the account in
Eurip.
Bacch.
1125
:
\a0ovaa
5' wXivats
apianpav x^P'^j
TrXevpaiaiv
avTijiaaa tov
SvaSaifxovos,
OLTTiavapa^ev wpLov, ovx
i"''o
crOfvovs,
d\X' 6 deos
(vpLapeiav
iirtSiSov
x^po^^-
'Ivib 54 Tanl
Bcmp f^eipya^fTO,
p-qyvvaa adpKai, Avrouurj
t
ox^os
t ttos
fnetxf l3aKxaii'' rfv
h\ -nda
up.ov ^otj.
26.
-iT'v9-rip,a {UfvOrja)
: an instance of the fondness of the
Greeks for
seeing
ominous
significance
in names
; Eurip.
Bacch.
367
Tlei'Ofvs

itivOo'i : Aesch.
Agam.
686 'EXtVai' . . . i-nil
vpenovTws tXiva'i, tXavSpos,
kKiiTToKis
('Helen ship's Hell,
man's
Hell, city's
Hell'

Browning).
So
Shakespeare,
Rich.
II,
ii. i
'
Old John of Gaunt and
gaunt
in
being old,' though
here there
is less
thought
of the name as ominous.
:/>4
THEOCRITUS
27.
ouK
dXeyoj,
'
I care
not,
nor let another
give
hoed to liim
that is liated of
Bacclius, nay,
not if he suffered a harder fate
than tills.'
direxOofievo)
: wo
may
take this to refer to
Pentheiis,
or to
any
other w ho offended the
god ;
such as was
Ei-ysichthon
who
Toacra Aiuiuvaov
yap
a Kal
Adfiarpa xa\inTfi
ual rw
yap Aa^aTpi
avvajpyiaBr]
Aiovvaos
(Callim.
vi.
70),
and was
punished
with
insatialile
hunger.
29. e'lTf]
: the
suliject
must he a\Aos of 1.
27
:
'
Let not another
care,
but let him Ix' a child of nine
years
or
entering
on the
tenth.' The
only passage
which
gives any key
to the
meaning
seems to Iiave been overlooked
by
the commentators. In
Callim. iii.
14
Artemis asks her father : 60s 5t'
p.01 t^rjKovra
XopiriSas wKfavtvns,
iraaas eivatreas irduay eVt Traffias
d^irpovs.
Artemis' attendants are to be novices of nine
years
old. Add
to this the fact often noticed that children were initiated into
the Bacchic
mysteries (^1.
Pal. xi.
40)
and we
get
a
possible
(xjilanation.
'
But let him be as a
young
novice
of Dioiiyans,
as
one nine
years
old or
entering
on liis
tenth,
and let me too be
pure
and
pleasing
to the
pure.'
BcKciTto : cf. XV.
129.
30. euaYcoip.1
: cf. Callim. TiiI.
98 ivaytwv
ht koI
(vayleaut
liiKoifxrjv.
31.
aisTos : cf. Iliad xii.
243
tTv oicovus
dpiaros dfivvtaOai irtpl
Tidrprjs.
The
present passage
shows a curious
specialization
of use.
XXVII.
On the
authorship
of this see Introd.
3.
The
poem gives
in
dialogue
a rustic
wooing
between one
Daphnis
and an un-
named
gii'l. Style, language,
and tone are alike un-Theocritean.
1. The
beginning
is
abrupt,
but there is no
necessity
to
suppose anything
lost. The
girl tempts Daphnis
on
by
a
coy
reference to 'another
neatherd,'
and the
prize
he won
by
daring,
and
accompanies
her words
apparently
with a kiss.
2.
'
Eather Helen has
captured
the neatherd with her
kiss,
unforced.'
8.
\ir\ Kavyu
refers to the words
djvya Ktipav, 'you
will Jiot
always
be able to boast that
you
are a
young girl.'
<Ls
ovap
:
Theognis, 985 a7\pa yap
wOTt
voijixa Trapepxcrai
(lyXaoi fjjirj.
8'. Granted that this line stands where the author
intended,
and as he
wished,
it would seem to mean
'
and if I do
grow
old,
then life at
any
rate is milk and
honey
to me.' Then
after this line one must be lost in which
Daphnis
reiterates his
warning
of the shortness of
youth (dSu
tj
y-qp. conj.
Ribbcck\
9.
The
girl objects,
'the
grape
becomes the
raisin,
and the
dried robe shall not
perish,'
i.e. I tun
may change,
but 1 shull
NOTES: XXVI. LINES
27-31
XXVIII.
365
reliiin
something
of
my
sweetness and still shall
please.
For
the mode of
expression,
cf. A. Pal. v.
303
:
o/xcpa^
oiiK eiTtvfvaas' or'
^s aTa<f>v^V Trapeire/x'ipUj
fiT] <j)6ovfaTis
doiivat kolv
^pa^v ttjs araipiSos.
Nicet.
Eug.
vi.
635
:
croc
(pOivoirwpov KpuTrov {rj
iroios
\uyos ;)
eapos aWrjs
aus 5i
^dfuuf
KaWiojv
onajpoipvovs (VKpaovs
dAAov
depovs.
13. oijvov
r
partic.
ot
oi^voj,
'no lovesick tune.'
16. XCvov :
Ibycus, /r.
2
tpos
h
dnetpa
S'lKTva
Kvnptdus fie
PaWeu
18. This verse stands before
17
in tlie MSS.
;
it is
obviously
out of its
place
here. Hermann with some
probability
sets it
after 1.
2, dividing
it between the
girl
and
Daphnis,
but
marking
a lacuna of two half-lines and
reading d^e'A^o;.
I should
prefer x^i'^^o- f^'^i'^-
^^ ^^
belongs wholly
to the
girl
a line of
Daphnis
must be lost, Warton
proposes
kuI ft
7' 4'ti,
'
and if
you do,
I will scratch
your lips.'
20.
tvyov, 'you
ever bear his
yoke.*
22.
vofiov,
'
no one
sings my marriage-song
'
;
cf. 1.
25 ; Nonnus,
xlvii.
323
:
, , , ,
dlipos (Tju iifiivaios dfiSoufvrjs 'ApiaSvtjs
ical
xopos.
Musaeus, 274
:
rjv yanos
dK\'
dxopevTos' i-qv Ae'xos
d\\'
drtp vfivaiv
ov
ZvyiTjV "UpTjV
Tis
iiTfv<pT]ixr]aev
dotSus . . .
oir?6
-noXvaKapOno)
ri^
eTTtaKipTijai x^P*'!?'
oiix vpiki'aiov
duae
TraTrjp
Kal TTuTVia
/xrjTijp.
24. pt'^aijii
: the use of the
plain optative
in
questions
occurring
in Homer
{Iliad
xi.
838)
becomes
very
common in
Alexandrian and later
writers,
Herond. v.
76
ris ovk
efinTvoi ;
&c.
31.
vov
<^)dos
: i. e.
you
will renew
your beauty
in
your
children
;
so
O^ipian,
Hal. v.
89 naTpi 76 yi]pa(TKovTi
viov aOivos
vie?.
34. ofivvc
: on these forms see Dr.
Rutherford, Babrius, 50.
35. Sico^ai,
'
even if
you
wish to chase me.'
Perhaps
we
should read
y(
for
fie,
'
I swear not to leave
yovi,
and I swear if
you
like even to
pursue you.'
XXVIII.
This
graceful
little
lyric accompanies
a
present
of an
ivory
distaff to
Theugenis,
wife of Theocritus' friend
Nicias,
now
practising
as a , doctor in Miletus
;
see Introd
p. 34.
The
metre is
Asclepiad.
366
THEOCRITUS
Or more
strictly
-
V^
I
-^ ^
I
L_
!1
-^ ^
I
L
II -^ V^
I
-
W
I
- A
II
The dialect in
28-30
is Aeolic. The chief
peculiarities
of this
are :
(i)
the absenc-e of the
spiritus asper
in almost
every
case
(I. 4 Tpov
=
lep6v)
:
(2)
the
shifting
of the accent far back on
words, e.g.
6
iSaiv, 23 aet, 25 Tifiara,
&c. :
(3)
the
doubling
of
consonants, afiniv, ^iwov, xP/'^
=
X"P^)
M/AAaroi',
16
dixixerepas
:
(4)
in
conjugation
of verbs
;
a
large
number of verbs
appear
in'the
-fxi
form instead of -oj. Thus xxviii.
3 dipaua
=
Oapcovaa
{eiparim^.
So we have
vnaprr],
xxviii.
^vfiapTrjui
for
viiaprlw-.
ahriixeOa,
xxviii.
5: iror-qniva,
xxix.
30: SoKifioi,
xxx. 26
(So/a-
(jtoj/xi)
:
^Lkri,
xxix. 20
(ft\T]i.a)
: iOiXfiaea or
keiXr^nea {(0e\ets),
xxix.
4.
In the -co
conjugation
the
participle
is formed in
-oLCa
(xxviii.
ig) ;
the.
2nd
pers. sing, -j/s
for -eis
(xxix.^
14) ;
infin.
-T]v
for -ftv
(xxix. 35) ; et>i
has
participle
(ffaav
(xxviii. 16)
:
(5)
in nouns note the accus.
plur.
-ois for -ovs
(xxviii. 20) ; gen.
sing,
in -cv
(xxx. i, &c.).
As with the Doric used in the other
idylls
the Aeolic here is
not a
pure dialect,
but contains an admixture
of forms which
are not Aeolic at all
[xxviii.
6 ottws :
xaXivvTos,
xxix.
39 (Aeolic
would be
KaXeVros)
:
voiovra,
xxix.
31],
and others which are Aeolic
but
quite obsolete, PpaKij {
'^
poKr]),
xxviii. 11;
dirv for
ajro,
UpaiSiojs,
xxx.
27 ;
vid.
Legrand,
Etude, p. 252.
How much is to
be attributed
to Theocritus and how much to
faulty
trans-
mission is not to be determined
with
certainty ;
the restoration
or not of Aeolisms must
depend
on the taste of each individual
reader.
2.
7wai|iv:
dative after
Swpov
: cf.
Soph.
Track. 668 rwv (jwv
'HpaKXei Sojprjfiarojv
:
Eurip.
I. T.
387.
3.
NeiXtos -TToXiv : Miletus
;
Callim. iii.
225
:
XO-i^pf
XlTOlI'TJ
Mt\rjTCv iiTi^Hi-
<rt
yap irniTjcraTO
HfiKiiis
flffjxovrjv
oTi
pTjvfflv dv-qyiTO KfKpoiriTjOfV.
4. KaXdjjicj
. . . uTTa-iraXto. I have left the
Vulg. lectio, although
the last word is in the
hit^hest degree
uncertain. No satis-
factory
emendation is
forthcoming,
and the
only plausible
suggestion
is that the word conceals
i/tt' + the name of a hill
(Meineke).
It is
just possible,
however,
to
keep
to the MS. .and
explain
the word as a
compound
of virv and anaKos,
like vtto-
avxvos,
&c.,
the viro-
giving
the sense of
'
somewhat.'
It
is,
however,
then
necessary
to
suppose
that the first -a- is counted
long
on the
analogy
of such Aeolic forms as
eV(i')fa, ^iv{y)ov,
(jiiv
oAiyw (xxviii. Jtn.).
In that case translate 'where is the
shrine of
Cypris
of tender reeds.' There w.as a
temple
of
Venus at Samos called T(i (v
icnXdfiois
or tu If A.i: cf. Theocr.
vii.
115,
where the name Bi'/3Ais
is
probably
connected
with
fivPXoi
and <lerived from these rush-beds.
6.
Tip\\io^iai:
cf.
Odijss.
xvi,
25
I'W tiaiKOf
<p'iKov
tikos
Mjypa
at
Ovfiai T(pif/o/j.ai elaopucuv.
NOTES: XXVIII. LINES
2-25
XXIX
367
7. I'tpov (jjvTov
: cf. Iliad ii.
704 no5d/37;y, 6(,'oy ""Aprjos
: Theocr.
^'''-
44-
,
8.
iroXvfxox^t^j 'wrought
with toil.'
YYVT)|ji.vav,
'
made
'
;
the
pas^sive
of iroieo} as in Isocr. ii.
27
Tois
TTfxxyiJ.afft
Tois
fXTj
Sia aov
jejfvrjfjicvots,
&c.
9. 6\6x'^
=
^^"X'"''
Xe'ppas
=
x^'iPaj-
10. TTs'irXois : ace.
plur.
=
7rt7rAoi/s : ef. 11.
12,
16.
11.
^opioicr'
=
<hopiov(n {(popovai).
PpaKT] (paicrj),
'
raiment.' Tlie P
repre.sents
the
digamma
at
the
beginning
of words in Aeolic
;
so
PpoSo-naxefs
is restored in
Sappho ;
and we find
Ppaidia.s,
Theocr. xxx.
28,
and
PpaSivos
in
Sappho.
viSdriva :
Callim./r. 295
lias Ihanvov
KaipQjp.a.
The sense is
probalily
'
flowing,'
not
'
water-coloured
'
or
'
transparent.'
That
was at
any
rate the sense understood
by Antipater
in A. Pal.
ix.
567
vdarivovs
(popeovaa Ppax'iovas.
13. TTt^aivTo,
'would
get
shorn.' The use of the middle is
curious
;
cf.
Pseudo-Phocyl.
166
apovpai Krjia K(ipdp(i'ai.
auTotvti,
'
in one
year.'
1
5
.
|3o\\6(xav
=
e0ov\6fir]V.
d-Kipas,
'
idle.'
16.
dp,p,Tpas
. . .
x^v5
: see Introd.
17. 'E4>t)pas
: Corinth
;
cf. xvi.
83. Syracuse
was a
colony
from Corinth.
'
19 sqq.
OS . . .
diTaXaXKtfiev,
'
he knows
many
a skilful
healing
art to
keep
disease from men.'
voaois is ace.
plur. d7raXaXKp,6v,
infin.
dependent
on
<t>dpfjiaKa 5dt].
The form is
Epic
rather than Aeolic.
21.
'iT5d=^6Td
: cf. xxix.
38.
24. Kr(vo
=
kK(ivo,
Toj'iros=To 7ros : 'thus shall one
say
who
sees thee :
truly
a little
gift,
but
great
the love
;
and love makes
all
things precious';
cf. A. Pal vi.
227 6\ijr]v
Soaiv dW' d-rro
Ovpov
and the Homeric Soais 5'
0X4777
re
(pi\7] t_ (^Odyss.
vi.
208).
XXIX.
This and the
following idyll
are the most
purely personal
in
the
collection,
and
together
with xii show Theocritus in the
light
of a
love-poet.
While however xii was conventional in
form and
feeling,
these
open
the
poet's
heart more
unreservedly.
They
show a
pure
and tender
feeling
of chivalrous attachment
constant in
disappointment,
not without self-condemnation for
entertaining hope,
but still
hopeful
of a consummation of
pure
friendshiiJ.
The tone is reserved but breathes
sincerity,
and
seems to show that Theocritus knew
nothing
and would know
nothing
of the abuses to which tliese
friendships
led in Greek
society.
368
THEOCRITUS
The metre is
That is

r-j

^\^

\^\^

\^\J

KJ

Q
! \^ Kj

\^ \^

v^ v_/

v>'

A
Cf.
Alcacus, 25 avrpfipfi rdxa
tolv ttoXiv a. 5'
iXiTai ponai.
I. aXadia
=
a.\T]9(ia
: '"wine and truth" runs the
proverb,
lad'
;
cf. the
proverb
'
in vino
Veritas,' Theogn. 500 dvSpd?
5' vlvo^
(Sei^f
vuov :
Alcaeus, 53
divoi
70^ dvBpw-noi^ hioitrpov
: Sehol. Plato.
Sij7npos.
2l8 e (ctti 5e
qaijuaros
'AXKaiov
dpxr)
olvos w
<pik(
irai Kal
dKrjOfia.
3.
Tlie order is
KTqyu) ^liv p(i>
to. Kear'
(

KfTfrai)
sv
p-vxto
4)pV(Sv.
iyCi jjitv
: with
personal pronouns ^eV
is not
infrequently
used where no 5e clause follows
;
cf. vii.
50 ; similarly
Iliad i.
234,
&c.
4. eGtX-rjo-Ga
: 2nd
sing. pres.
indie, from
kOiXrjui.
Aeolic adds
-6a to the termination
;
Ahrens
{Dial.
Aeol.
\y. 139)
would write
f9(\fia6a.
<pi\iiu9a (Sapjiho, 22), exfic^a (Theogn.
1316),
&c.
<j>iXcei.v
is no Aeolic form. The line is imitated
by
Nicet.
Eugen.
v.
35
:
aov
fiTj (PcKhv
6e\ovTos e/c
^vx^ji nearjs
SoKui
TToOfivrjs Tjixiav {^cu^s x*"'-
Cf. Callim.
Epig. 41.
6.
{a^Sta:
so
^d5r}Xos
=
Zia5riXos, Z6vvv^os
=
^lovvaos.
iSeav, 'beauty.'
7. jiaKapeo-aiv
icrav : cf.
Sappho,
2 :
<paivirai fioi k^vos
laos Otoiaiv
iixfifv wvTjp,
(jOTis evavTios roi
l^dvei.
8. v
o-KoTip
: Lucret.
5
'
in tenebris vita ac maerore iacebat.'
0Ta
=
OT(.
otiK : the
negative
attaches
inseparately
to the verb and
forms a
single notion,
'when
you
refuse.' Hence ov is allowed
in
spite
of the
subjunctive.
g. 8i8<ov=5t5oi'a(, Ahrens,
Dial. i.
141 ;
cf. vii.
124 vdpKaim
12. 'Make thee a
single
nest in a
single
tree where no
poisonous thing
shall come.*
KaXia :
Leonidas, 91 {A.
Pah vii.
736)
:
fi^ <p6(ip(v, wvOpcuirf, TTfpiirKdviov
Plov
'iXKOiv,
dXX-qv tf dXXri?
fls
x^'J^' dXLvhoixivov
fif] (pOilpiV Kivti]
at
TrfpiffTfipatTO KaXirj,
fjv
OdXnoi
fUKKov trvp dvaKaiofievov,
k.t.X.
13. OTT1TT] p.T]Sv,
'
where it shall not come.' The sentence is
final
;
cf.
Soph.
0. T.
141
2
eKpiipar',
tvOa
nrj-nor' daoxpiaO' 'in,
&c.
15. p.a-rr]S
: 2nd
sing. pres. fiaTjjfu,
'
to search for.'
17. iyivfv
: cf. xii.
25,
note.
18.
TpiTaiov
: sc.
tpiXoy,
'
thou makest him a fi'iend of three
NOTES: XXIX. LINES
1-3S 369
days' staiuling.'
in contrast to
TpitTtjs iplXos abovo,
'a
friendship
three
years
old.' Cf. the
complaint, Theognis, 131
1 :
6/i^i'
5e
fieOrjica? dTifirjTov <pi\uTr]Ta,
oil
fjiev St]
TovTOis
7' ^aOa (piXos irpuTtpov
a\\'
i-^uj
iic navTcov a' fOuKovv eaaiaOai
eraipoy
viaruv KOI
Stj
vvv aWov
e^*"^^'! (fnXov.
d\K' 6
fiiv
(V
'iphwv ictifiai,
k.t.X.
ig.
avSpojv
. . . 1TVC61V : tlu'
only way
to
explain
this is to
understand
Tivev/xa
from vvitiv so that
dv^pcuv
shall
depend
on
Tiviv^a
not on the verb
;
'
you
seem to breathe the
spirit
of
swelling pride.'
It is
possible
that
di'Spwv
is a
gloss
and has
displaced
an
accusative, e.g. vfipiv (so Meineke).
Fritzsche
joins
TTvitLv with
dvSpajv,
&c.,
and
comi^ares
Arist.
Knights 437
<rvKO(pavT'ias Tivei,
but the
genitive
of a concrete
expression
like
di'Spoju
rSjv
vnep-
could not be so used.
21.
ciKotjaeai,
'
thou shalt be called'
;
cf. xvi.
30.
24.
Kf]^Ji(
: 'and has
changed my
iron heart to
yielding.'
For
f
cf. xxii. 112
; Soph.
0. T.
454 TV(p\ds
(k
S5op/coTos,
&c.
25. trtp
=
viT(p,
Ahr. Dial. Acol.
p. 151 ; Alcaeiis,
18
irep ^iv ydp
dpT\os iaroTtihav
e'xft
: cf. Theocr. xxx.
3.
'
I beseech thee
by thy
soft
lips
to remember.'
nihip)(oy.a\,
=
tifTipxopiai
: so ireSd
(l.
38)
=
^era.
For the
sense of the verb cf. Herod, vi. 68
701
div ae
fieTepxa/xai
tuiv Otwv
(l-ntiv TO
dXrjdis.
26.
6}Avda0T]v
=
Attic
dvafivqaOrjuai (so dfivdafie,
Find. P. i.
47

dva/xvaatif, Ahrens,
Dial.
pp. 141, 149").
Both in
vtp
and
nipvciv
the vowel before the
liquid
is counted
long.
29. 4>6pT|
:
3rd i)ers. sing. pres.
indie.
;
but these forms in
-?;
are doubtful. Ahrens would write
tpopn. {Dial.
Aeol.
p. 92").
30. PapStJTpoi,
'
we are too slow to seize a
winged thing
'
;
the full form of the construction is
ISpaSvTtpoi -q
ware
avWalSuv.
Similarly Thucyd.
ii. 61
Tairfivfi iip.uiv rj
Sidvoia
eykapriptiy
a
iyi'WTf
for
TavdvoTtpa tj
uare
(yHapTepuu.
35. dvt[jioicriv
: cf. xxii.
167.
36.
tv
Ov^o),
'
say
in
your heart,' Odyss.
xix.
209 avrdp
'Odvcratls
Ovfia) jxtv "^oowaav itjv fkiaipi yvvaiKa,
v6xA.T)s
: see note on
29 (<{>upr)).
37.
vtJv
\i.iv.
There is no need for
any transposition
of the
lines. The
apparent
confusion arises
merely
fioni the
para-
tactical structure of the
Greek,
where we should use a subordi-
nate clause :
'
If thou shouldst cast these words to the winds
and
say
iia
thy
heart
"
why
troublest thou mo ?
"
then,
ichile now
for
thy
sake I would
go
to fetch the
golden apples
or to fetch
back Cerberus the watcher of the
dead,
then I would not stir
to
thy
doors even if thou didst call
me,
but would cease from
the burden of
my
sickness.'
\pva-ia (idXa suggest
both an heroic
exploit
as of
Heracles,
and a
journey
to the limits of the world
;
cf. Callim. vi. 1 1 'iar'
km
hvaiids
ear' Itti
tcIs
fxtXavas
koi otto, rd
xpvata p.dXa.
38. paiT)v
: not a
wish,
but as in xvi.
67 ;
hence ow5 not
/xr/St
in the
following
line.
'O
THEOCRITUS Bb
370
THEOCRITUS
XXX.
On the
authenticity
of tliis see Iiitrod.
3.
The
poem
was
only
discovered in
1864 by Zieglei-,
and first
published by
Bergk
in
1865.
Yet the MS. in which alone it is
preserved
was
thought
to have been
thoroughly
collated more than once.
The metre is as in x.wiii. The
person
addressed is in all
probability
the same as in Id. xxix.
1. Tu>
x<i^^'n'il)
: of. ii.
95 ;
and for the
genitive
iv.
40.
2.
TfTopraios,
'like a
quartan-fever';
cLs is omitted as in
xiii.
24,
&c. The
point
of the simile is
explained by
1.
5.
The
fever cjmes and
goes,
and so his love as
yet
holds him for
a
day
and lets him
go,
but soon will
give
him no rest.
3. 4.
The text is here too
corrupt
to admit of
convincing
emendation
;
and no one's
proposal
has
yet
been
accepted by
another. I can
hardly hope
for better success.
KaXo)
fiv ^cTpiuis
of the MS. is
hardly
defensible. It would
not mean
*
fair in due
proportion,'
but
'
fair
enough,'
somewhat
disparagingly,
and this is not a
place
for
disparagement.
Both
sides of the antithesis
being
doubtful we can
hardly expect
to
reach
certainty
in restoration
;
but
granted
that
nanos fiiv
IxfTpiai y'
is the sense
intended,
if not the actual
words,
the
following
clause as
given
in the text makes
good
sense.
'
Not
very
tall is
he,
but all his
height
above the
earth,
all this is
gracefulness.'
Cf. A. Pal. xii.
93
:
OCTTf KaO'
vxpos
ov
fityas ovpavlr]
5'
dfi(ptTidr]\e X*^/"^

and
comically
in Arist. Acharn.
909
:
B.
iMKKvs 7a fiuKos
ovTOS. A. dXA* cinav KaKov.
Tw
-iT8a,
'
with the
height
he has.' irtSa
(/icrd) gives
the
accompanying
conditions
;
cf. Xen.
Synip.
ii.
15
koAo; 6 iraTs
uv
ofiaif
oiif Tofs
axvf-^^^^
*''' KaWiojv
(paivtrat. (For
the con-
jectures
of
others,
see
Ziegler
and
Hiller;
that of
Maehly
is
the most
attractive,
but fails to make a
good antithesis.)
5.
Tais : sc.
fjnipais
: a
strange ellipse
and not found
elsewhere,
the nearest
being Theophr.
Char.
30
rafs
Tfrapratj,
'on the
fourth of each month.' The end of the line is however
very
uncertain, rais 5' lai
(
=
ea) aixipms (Maehly).
6.
Taxa,
'
but soon there will be no
rest,
not
enough
for
sleep.'
oaov . . .
tiriTvx'nv
: consecutive

to<to{)toi' Hjan
kmTv\tiv.
Soph.
0. T. 1
191
ronoiiTov oaov SoKtiu :
Thucyd.
i. 2 oaov
dno^rjv
:
A. Pal. v.
138
ov 5' ocroi'
dfxirvfvaai
Paiov iwai
\;/)ofoi'.
7. ix^is,
'for
yesterday
in
i)a^sing
lio stole a
glance
at me
sidelong,
ashamed to look me in the
face,
and flushed red.'
NOTES: XXX. LINES 1-26
371
Si'
6<j)piJYiov (==d(ppvcvi'),
'with head bent and
looking
from
under the
ej-ebrows.' d'l>pvs
lias not here of couise
any
notion
of
'pride'
or
scowling (superciUose,
Fritzsche),
but
simply
forms
the antithesis to
TroTiSTjv
uvtios.
They say
in
Russian, gljaditj
b
pocUohja,
'to
glance
from inider the
brow';
opi?.
*
to look
boldly
in the face.'
XetTT': a
quick passing glance
: KKim'
(Kreussler)
is
pretty
but not
necessary.
Cf.
Ibycus, //.
2
ipos
avre
fxe
Kvavfois i/iri
P\f(pa.pois raKtp' ofifiaai htpKoptivos.
9. co'pos
=
o
itpos.
11.
icrKaXVos, 'calling my
heart before me.' Theocritus
gives
a new and
quainter
turn to such addresses to one's own
heart as the
Odyssean
rirKadi
dfi KpaSirj. Theognis, 1029 ToK^a
evf^e
KaKoTaiv
bf^ws drXT^ra
ireirovedii : Archiloch.
66,
&c. Cf.
A. Pal. V.
23
:
^"XV A'of
npoXi'^d (ptvyfiv
rroOov
'HXtoSwpas
. . .
<pr]ul fxiv
aWa
<pv/tiv
ov
fxoi
aOivor
fj yap dvaiSr}^
avT^
Kol
irpoXiyn
Kal
npoXiyovaa (piXu.
12. Ti
4'o-xaTOv,
'
what will be the end of this
thy folly
?
'
We
sliould
probably
scan ti
Vx7-or
rather than ti
tax'iTov.
14. wpa,
'time to bethink thee whether thou art no
longer
young
to look on. . . .'
4>poviv
takes the same construction as a verli of
fearing
here;
of. Xon.
C'ljrop.
i. i.
3 fieravoeiv ^itj
ov tuiv adwcncDV
77
to
ai'Opwvuv dpxftv.
15.
'Thou doest all that the
young
in
years
would do.'
apTi Yeys'JIA^voi,
cf. A. Pal.
Append. 238 nrjnoj yfvffdfifvou i'jPrjs
:
ib, vii.
76 dpTi
5'
dpoTpov yevo^tvov.
i8.
pCos tpiTsi,
/c.T.A. 'For his life
speeds
on swift as a roe-
buck, and to-morrow he will loose his sails for a
'^oyage
to
another
port,
nor
yet
does the flower of his
youth
remain
among
his fellows.' Three
warnings
are contained in the three
metaphors
:
first,
that the lad is active of mind and
body
as
a
deer,
and therefore no
companion
for an older man
; secondly,
that he
changes
his affection from
day
to
day (cf.
x.xix.
14 sqq.) ;
thirdly,
that his
prime
of
youth
will soon be
past (cf
vii.
120).
22.
6|X)j.ip,vao-K0p,ev(j>
=
di'afii/xvTjaKoixevaj.
P1 {"Pll^')

^/"?-
Hiller
compares aptly Horace,
Odes iv.
I-
37
:
'Nocturnis
ego
somniis
lam
captum teneo,
iam volucreni
sequor
Te
per gramina
Martii
Campi,
te
per aquas, dure,
volubile.s.'
He makes the
subject
the same as rw 5L Is it not rather
6 v66os
personified
?
24.
(\ini\\iay.av,
'
this
charge
did I make
against my
heart.'
/xf/x(pfaeai7rp6s
riva elsewhere
=
'
to
Liy
a
complaint
before a
judge':
Xen. Oec. xi.
23 ft /xefxipofia't
Tiva
vpdi
tovs
<pi\ovs ^
irtaivuj
(cf. Xtyuv
els
biicaaTds).
26.
5oKi|xoi (5o(/xa/<i)
=
'
thinks,'
B b 2
372
THEOCRITUS
Toi's : ace.
plur.
'
IIo tliinks to discover
fiisily
liow
many
s ol
IV.
411:
nines of stars tlioic are aljove our licadK
'
;
cf. Nicet.
Eugen
SoKfl *5e
fioi
Tif av
vapfXOri
Kal
<j>i>yr)
"F^pwra
rov
rvpavvov inrtpojixivov
Kal Toiis
e</)' vipovs ticfitTprjattv uaripas.
27.
oTTTTOcrcrdKiy

o7ro(Ta/is.
tvvc'a : the form of
expression
is cliosen because (jf the
mystic
nature of the number nine. Plato's
tyrant
is
729
times
as
unhappy
as tlic
perfect
citizen
(729
=
9'). Nicias, retreating
from
Syracuse,
has to wait
twenty-seven days (3')
because of
an
eclipse
of the moon. Ausonius
(If?, xi)
'
ter bibe vel totiens
ternos : sic
mystica
lex est.'
28. Tov
a.\x,<^(va-
Tui^
avxti'n.
^aKpov crxovTa, 'stretching
out
my net^k,'
like a liorse
pulling
a
heavy
load.
Nonnus,
D. xiv.
265
fh
(^vydv
avro/ct-
XfvoTov (Kovcrtov
avxfva
Tfivas
(Hillor).
31, 32.
'But
me,
the leaf of a
day,
that needs but a breath
of wind
(to
make it
fall),
it carries where it listeth.'
6vi\lOiV
=
dl'ifXQJV.
8t'i[Avov
: not for
Sevo^fvov,
but contracted from
Stufiivov

a Doric rather than Aeolic form. For the

contraction,
cf.
Herond. v.
19
twv at
yovvarwv 5ev/jiat.
EPIGRAMS.
The
epigrams given
here are those which are
preserved
in
the MS. of
Theoritus,
as well as in the
Anthology.
Two more
are ascribed to the
poet
in A. Pal. vii. 262 :
avSrjafi
to
ypafi/xa
ri
af)fj.a
re ical ris iin' avTcli'
TAavKTjs fi/Ji Tcupos Trjs dvofxa^op-ei'Tj^
:
and A. Plan.
253
:
dvdpojne, ^aifji nepicpfiSeo. fj^ij^i Trap' wpr]v
yavTiKos laOr Kal ais ov ttoAuj
dvSpl
/3io?.
The latter
appears
also in A. Pal. vii.
534,
under the name of
Automedon,
with four more lines added :
otiKatf
K\(6viK(,
(TV 5' (Is
Xinapfjv
Qaaov i\0(ii'
ynfiycv Koi\Tjs (finopos
(K
'S.vpiTjs,
tfiiropos
w K\(uViKC Siiaiv 5' ijno nA.ia5os
aiirr^v
TTovTOiropwv avrfi
TlKfiaSi
avyKariSvs.
The
authenticity
of these two is more than doubtful. Of the
others Nos.
15, 7, 9, 11, 16, 20,
21 are ascribed in the
Antlmloriy
to Leonidas of Tarentum or to
'
Leonidas or Theocritus.' llow
NOTES: XXX. LINES 2
5-;2~EPIGRAI\rS 2-5 373
they
came to be
confused, Ayhether
Leoiiidas is the author
of
any
of
them,
who is
responsible
for their insertion in the
Anthology,
are
questions beyond
tlie
compass
of this book.
I must refer the student to Geffeken's
Monograph (Leonidas
voii
Tarent, Teubner, -[896, p.
10
xqq.)
and the authorities there
referred to. It is
possible
that a collection of
epigrams by
Tlieocritus and Leonidas
(and others?)
existed befoi-e the com-
pilation
of the
Anthology,
and a confusion of
pages
led to the
error
(Geflfcken opposes this).
It is curious that
Meleager
in
his
preface
to the
Anthology
does not mention
Theocritus, unless,
contrary
to all
evidence,
we see our
poet's
name and not that
of
Asclopiades
concealed in the
pseudonym ^tKf\i5r]s,
v.
46
liKfXiSedi t'
aviiiois
dvOea
<pvufjL(va.
Did
Meleager
insert
any
of
Theoci-itus'
epigrams
in the collection ?
Epig.
2. The
Anthology gives
no name, but there is no reason
to
suspect
the
authenticity.
The
style
is
strikingly
like that
of Leonidas in liis
dedicatory epigrams ;
cf. A. Pal. 82
(Leonid. 82,
Geffck.)
:
Qrjpii
u
SaiSaXoxfip Tq
TlaWdSi
tt^x'"' aKafinr
Kai reravov vujtcu
Kapivjopavov
v
p'lova'
KOL vf\fKVf
pvKavav
T
(iinayta
Kai
irfpiayis
rpviravov
iK
Te'x>'aj
dvOiro
-jravadfievos
:
another indication of close connexion between Theocritus and
the Tarentine.
4. ciia\o(j>6pi
: cf. Id. ii. 120.
7rT)pav
: Id. i.
49.
pig.
3. To
Daphnis sleeping.
4. KaOaTTTOfievos kktctov,
'
with
ivy
bound about his head.'
6.
KiLfia KaTaYp6(jLvov
: the
gathering
drowsiness
(?) ;
but
KaTayfipoj
does not occur elsewhere
;
?
KaTfpxo/xevoy,
'
coming
upon
thee.'
Epig.
4. A
description
of a rude
figure
of
Priapus
to whom
the
speaker
will offer Sacrifice if the
god grant
him relief from
his
sorrowing. Possibly
Leonidas refers to this
epigram
in his
lines
(^A.
Plan.
261):
(pvXa^ earrjKa Upiijiros
. . . iiaaro
yap
marov
fx( QeoKpiro^
. .
14. dirocTTfp^ai
: cf. xiv.
50.
Aa<|>viSos
. . .
iToGovs,
'
love for
Daphnis.'
15. KeviGiJS,
'
and
promise
that I will sacrifice
'
;
the idea of
saying
is
given by evxeo.
r\v
8*
dvavevcTT),
'
but if he
refuses,
if I win
my quest
I will
sacrifice thrice as much.' The
prayer
for deliverance from the
love is but half-hearted
;
the real wi.sh is to continue in the
love and win.
Epig.
5.
4. KT|poSTc>) -iTvevp.QTi,
'the
breathing
of his wax-bound reed
';
cf. ix.
19 nvpi Spvii'cu,
'fire of oak
logs,'
and note on that
passage.
374
THEOCRITUS
JSpig.^
6.
,
1. TO
TtXtov,
'what is
thy gain
?' cf. viii.
17.
2.
8iy\t]vovs
(Lnas : the
adj.
contains a word of same
meaning,
as the subst. Sinoi: cf. A. Pal. v.
196 fvnXuKaftov
kikivvov, &c.
6. oo-Tiov ouSi
ri^pa,
'
neither bone nor ash
'
;
the first
negative being
omitted : Aesch.
Again. 532 Uapts yap
oiirt avv-
TfA^s v6\is,
&c.
Epig.
8. The
epigram
r( fers to a statue of
Aesculapius
set
up
by
Nicias and carved for liim
by Eetion,
but it
obviously
was
not intended to be
engraved
on the
pedestal.
3. iKveirai,
'entreats him with sacrifice.'
4. yXvivJ/aro, 'got
carved.' Note the use of the middle
voice,
cf. Dem.
520.
2
;
Hdt. ii.
135.
Epig.
9.
3.
TToXXds
irarpiSos,
'
instead of the wide fields of
my
native
land I lie in a narrow robe of
foreign
soil.'
4. t<j)crcrd(ivos
:
Aj").
Rhod. i.
691 uiof^ai 7/S77 yaiav icpiaataOai
:
Soph.
0. C.
1701
Sj ruv aft Kara
yds
okutov
flyevos.
Epig.
11.
3.
tiTi
|ivjs ^ivov
: cf.
S(iph.
Philod.
135
iv
<Va ^ivov.
4. viivoOtTTis,
'the
poet' ; doiSoOtTrjs,
A. Pal. vii.
50.
I should
prefer
avrai for atiTOis.
5.
itavTccv
depends
on
KT)8jx6vas.
Epig.
12.
2. QiQjv : as
monosyllable ;
'
common in
tragedy,
never in
comedy,'
Shilleto.
Tov
T)SicrTov
0u>v :
prose
would
require
rdy
rjSiarov
ruiv
Otwv,
since of two nouns thus
dependent
if one has the article both
would have it
;
cf. Pind. Is. vii. 8 riv
(piprarov
Otuiy.
Epig.
13.
'
'
5.
K crk^iv
dpxo|ji(vois
: cf. xvii. i.
Epig.
14. fis Kdi'o>'
Tpairf^irTjv,
Anihol.
1.
TpaTTtfa,
'
money-changer's
table.' 'bank.'
2. els
dvtXoii,
'
take
up
your deposit
wlien the account is
reckoned
up';
cf. A. Pal. v. 180
i/x'^e
ruv
\('jyov
(\9i
Xaffovaa
^pvvrj
rds
if/'fjipovi.
Epig.
15. In the
Anthology
the first
couplet
of the
epigram
is
erroneously
attached to the
preceding epigram,
A. Pal.
657
(Leonidas).
Hence
possibly
the
ascription
of this
epigram
to
Leoiiidas in the
Anthology
(see Gefifcken, o;>.
cit.
ji. 11}.
Epig.
16.
2.
TToXXtjs T)XiKLf|S,
'
fullness of
years
'
=
roWCji' Iriajv : cf.
Agathias,
A. Pal. vii.
734
(.i/Troi
t^s rofxifirji ffxnXtoi' TjXtKiiji.
The
explanation
of Hiller (ttoAAou'
ijXiKcuv^,
is
\iry unsatislactory.
5.
v
TOi|X(>>,
'in
proniptu' ;
cf. .\xii. 61.
NOTES: EPIGRAMS
6-19 375
Ejng.
17.
I. w
|tv
: cf. xxiii.
47 ;
A. Pal. vii.
544
:
<i7r 17071 ^Oiav
(vd/^nT\of
fjv
ttoO'
tKrjai
Kai TTu^iv
dpxaiav
w
^eve QavfxaKiav
lis . , . flSts
\aniTojvos
Tuv5' enl iraidi
roKpov^
k.t.X.
4.
Cf.
Idyll
xii.
4.
The metre of the
epigram
is
alternately
iambic trimeter and
hendecasyllable.
Epig.
IS. On a statue of
Epicharmus,
the first writer of
comedy.
The metre is at first
siglit
a curions mixture of
rhythms
:
1. 1=1.
5
=
1.
9;
1.
3
=
1.
7 ;
1. 2 1.
4
=
1. 6
=
1. 8=1. 10.
The first of these is a
rliytlim
of alternate trochees and
spondees
;
hut the
apparent spondee
should doubtless be counted as
a choree with 'irrational'
syllable;
thus

^ >

Kj

>

\y

>

\^~
A
The second will then be
And the third
J i

vy >^
I

v^
j
.
So that the
rhythm
of the wliole is choreic.
2.
ctipcov
: cf. Isocr.
24
c roi j
npwrovs
fvpouras TpOyeu^'iav.
3. xa^Ksov
.
<ive9T)Kav
: ef.
Idyll
x.
33,
and the lines of
Hermesianax
(Athenaeus, 597 a) quoted
in Introd.
i,
p.
ir.
5.
Toi . . .
TreSiopicTTaL,
i.e.
'
o't . . .
fj.f9oiJ.i\r]Tai
a
neSaop't^nv
quod
in
veSwpi^tiv
abiit. Dativus ttSKu
pendet
ab
ip-o
illo TrtSa;-
piarul quasi
dicas rofs woXiTai?
fiiOopiXowTts' (Meineke;.
The
statue is erected
by
natives of Cos resident in
Syracuse.
6. 01'
dvSpl iroXiTa,
'as if to their own fellow-citizen.'
7. o-ojpov yap,
'
for a store of
language
had he to
requite
those
that remember him. For
many
an uttei-ance did he make to
help
the life of men.'
pLflivapLtvovs
of the MSS. could
only
be
kept
if we
joined
it
to T(X(iv as a
command,
and
put
a
stop
at
p-qpiarwv,
'
remember
and
pny
him his due.'
9. iZ-Rf,
not ilrri,
Epig.
19. On the iambic
poet Hipponax,
noted for his bitter
satiric verse.
The
metre,
like that of
Hipponax himself,
is the scazon
iambic.
Epigrams
on
Hipponax
are
frequent
in the
Anthology,
but all
3V6
THEOCRITUS
make a different
point

the
danger
of
approaching
the
poet
even in death
;
ef.
Leonidas, 40 {A.
Pal. vii.
408;
:
drpefia
tov
TVfi^ov TTapa^d^frt fiij
tuv tc vnvcu
TTiKpov (ydprjTf a<pr)K dvanavupfvov.
. , . rd
yap irdrvpcufifva
Kt'tvov
prjfiara vrjixaivfiv
uide Kai eiV
'Ai'Stj.
Epig.
20. Tlie metre is
alternately liendecasj'llable
and
Archilochian,
tlie
system
of the latter
being
i.e. four
dactyls
or
equivalents
in first
half,
then four trochees.
The fourth of these is
represented by
a
single long syllable
held on to the
length
of three instead of two short
syllables.
1.
paicrcra
: cf. Herond. i. i
Qpiiaaa updaaet ttjv Ovp-qv
rts :
Theocr. ii.
70.
2. 68<S : the last
syllable
of the first half of the line
may
be
long
instead of short.
3. 7\jvd
dvTi :
synizesis.
dvTi
TT)Vta)v
<Lv
fdpi\]if
=
dt/Tt
TTjvwv
a
'lOpiipf,
ov iu
Ordinary
idiom dvd' Sjv
(6p(ip,
'
in return for her
nursing.'
Epig.
21. On a statue of Arcliiloelius.
The metre is 11. i and
4
Archilochian
(cf. Epig. 20),
11. 2 ami
5
iambic
trimeter,
11.
3
and 6 inmbic with
'falling rhythm.'
v^|-v^|-^|-v^|-v^| l-|-A
The fifth foot is
represented by
a
single long syllable ;
the
last is a half foot with rest.
I. crrdOi Kai sl'criSt : the first verb is
interposed
in the con-
struction,
Xen. Hellen. vii.
3 vf^eh
tous
irepi 'Ap\iav
oii
ipijtpov
ui'ffidvaTf
dwd
erifxcupijaaaOf.
3.
vuKTtt . . . du : west and east.
Epig.
22. On a statue of
Peisander,
an
Epic poet
of the
seventh
century
b. c. He wrote a Heracleis in two
hooks,
of
which
barely
a
fragment
survives. The metre is hendeca-
syllabic.
3.
ifraviiiQt : cf. vii.
5.
MEGARA.
See Introd.
3,
&c. The
poem
consists of a
dialogue
between
Megara,
the wife of
Heracles,
and Alcmene. The former asks
the cause of AUmeiie's
pallor
and
appearance
of
grief,
and in
the course of her conversation tells
briefly
the
story
of Heracles'
murder of his children. Alcmene in answer tolls of a dream
foreboding
fresh
sulfei'ing
to Heracles and woe to herself.
NOTES: EPIG. 20-22MEGARA. LINES
5-66 377
5. dvSpos
: sc.
Eurystheus.
9. <|)a<jcruv (\i.olcnv,
'
my eyes.'
12.
(r(})eTpT]<TLv,
'liis.'
13. crxT\i.os
:
exclamatory
nominative
;
cf. xii.
34,
note.
14. K-qpoiv
, . .
PfXsjjiva,
'
dread
weapon
of some
Fury
or
Spirit
of Death
'
(A. Lang) ;
cf. Musaeus
308
of Hero's
lamp,
Motpawv dv((patv
Kai ovk(ti Sa\du
'EpwToji'.
Hercules received
his arrows as a
gift
from
Apollo,
his sword from
Hermes,
his
breastplate
from
Hephaestus.
18. TO 6' ovp8'
ovap,
'
such a
thing
as has come on none other
even in his dreams.'
23.
Kax' auTovs. 'near
them';
Hiacl xvii.
732
dW ure
lij f
A'iavTf
n(Taarpp6(VT(
/car' aiiroiis
arairjaav.
25. T) pa:
MSS.
rj yap
ol: cf. xv.
112, note,
but
probably
in
all
places
where
yap precedes
ol and a short
syllable
is
lequired
we should read
pa.
Cf. Iliad ii.
665 ;
xi.
339 ;
xxiii.
865 ;
XXi v.
72.
27. aivoTOKeia,
'most miserable of
mothers';
cf. xxiv.
73,
note.
28. iToXXov . . .
56(iov,
'
the wide
halls,'
'
ampla
domus
'
;
cf.
xxii.
156 ttoWtj
Toi
'S.-ndpTTi
:
Epig.
ix.
3
-noWds
narpilos.
30".
Some such line as that
supplied by
Hermann seems
necessary.
Without it
'Aprtfii, k.t.\.,
becomes
quite
a
pointless
address to the
goddess ;
with it
Megara expi'esses
a double wish
either that she had been slain
by
Heracles or had died at the
hands of Artemis. This accords well with what
follows, 31-35.
35.
odi : sc. 'in Thebes.'
36.
01
[JLtV
: sc.
TO^f
f.
44. TTtTpTjs
. . .
triSVipov
: cf.
Idyll
x.
7 ;
xiii.
5.
45. AeCpeTai
: cf. v.
28, note,
and for the
expression,
Iliad
ix.
14
:
Iffraro
SaKpvxecuv
wi re
KpT]i>T} fifXavvSpos,

i]Te
KixT
aiyiXtnos TTtrprjs 5yo(pp6v X*'*' vSwp.
Psalm xxii.
15
'
I am
poured
out like water
;
all
my
bones are
out of
joint.'
46. TJiJiaO' o-iroCTtra, 'every day';
cf.
'
quotquot
eunt
dies';
'
quot annis,'
&c. : but
ijnara
is nominatire not
accusative,
iari
being supplied;
see
Odyss.
viii.
214
Trdyra
yap
ov kukus
dm, fxtr
dvSpdatv
uacroi d(0\oi.
56. [j,T]\(ov
: cf. xiv.
38.
62.
8ai(xoviTfj
iraiScDv : cf.
Odyss.
xiv.
443 Saiftovie ^tivwi'.
The
sense here is rather
'
poor
child
'

in
jjity

than
'
noble child.'
The latter
meaning
is
always employed
somewhat
formally ;
cf. xxii. 62.
65.
TO SeviTaTov aiei . . .
,
'
continually
to the last dav of our
lives.'
66
sciq.
'
In love with sorrow would he be who would count
them'; namely
the sorrows oh
exoAte<J^a.
The
vulgata
lectio here
yields
no sense at
all,
nor has
any
emendation of
single
words
proved
at all
satisfactory {dptOfirjaeti'
tv . . .
Oapaoiy, Hermann,
Ahrens, Meineke,
whicli is
beyond
the
understanding
of
any
but
them.selves).
I
conjecture
the
missing
hemistichs to be
something
like
dpiQixrjafnv
a
irep
OfiJs
dpfxiv tOr/icf d\yea'
tis 5t k(v
3VS
THEOCR. NOTES: MEGARA. LINES
77-134
fiiroi
i(f.
. .
,
'
Who could count the sorrows God has laid
upon
us? And who would bid us have
courage
in this our Avoe ?
Not sucli is tlie
destiny
laid
upon
us'
(i.e.
not sucli as to be
able, Oapp(iv).
77.
|XT)8ev,
K.T.X. :
dependent
on
larcu,
'
that I love thee no
less than if . . .'
78. f[
(i : for the
synizesis
cf. xi. 8r.
8r.
T<S,
'therefore.'
85. r\TTaT' ==T]TTaTi;
the
'
i
'
of the dative is
occasionally
elided
in
Epic
Greek : Iliad v.
5 darip' onwpvw fva\iyKioy.
93. cpSoi
: cf. X.
45,
note. The kind of
personification
whereby
the vision is said to do the hurt
{(pSot)
is
curious,
but
such confusions between a
premonition
and a cause are not
hard to
parallel
in
popular
lore.
96. 565Y|J-vos, 'having
received the task.' It is noticeable
how much
stronger
and vivid the verse becomes from this
point
to the end. The weaker strain of the
opening
of the
jjoem
nowhere
gives
the
impi'ession
of
easy workmanship.
Possibly
this is an evidence of
early date,
but there is no real
evidence.
114.
oLiK tOeXovTa : a touch of
quite
Homeric
simplicity
!
124. pivTis,
'and
may my foreboding prophesy
ill to
him,
and
may
God
bring nought
to
pass
besides.'
ADDENDA TO THE
INTRODUCTION
p. 4.
See further notes on Tlieocr. xvii. 108-12
(Addenda)
and Mitteis und
Wilcken, Grundzikje
unci
Chrestomatliie,'Nci. 103
=
lUheh
Papijr. 85 <// Upiws 'ApicTTOfiKov
tov
IlepiKaov 'AXe^dvSpov
Kal Oeuiv
dScX(j>I>v (i.e.
261
B.C.).
ih. No.
104
=
Ilihch
Papyr. 8g
'A\e(avSpoi
Kal 6foi
'A5(\(pol
Kal 6(ol
Evepytrci (239 B.C.).
ib.
No.
105
=
Amherst
Papyr. 43.
New divine
pairs
were added to the cult with each successive
reign.
Wilcken
argues
that the Alexander cult was established
by
Soter between
311
and
289.
Soter's brother Menelaos was
priest. Papyr. Eleph,
2 of
285/4
B. c.
fiaaiKcvovTos
UroKefiaiov
(Tit
n' fiTjvus Topniaiov ((p' lepicu^
MiV\a.ov tov
Aaayvv.
Apart
from this Alexander cult a 'Cult of Princes' was first
established when
Philadelphos
made his dead father into 0cs
acuTTjp (283/2 B.C.,
cf. Theocr. xv.
47,
xvii.
123), associating
Berenice with him as @tol
IcvTrjpts
after her death. Arsinoe
becomes Ota
(pi\dS\(pos
on her
death,
but
Ptolemy Philadelphus
associates himself with her as Qeol
'A5f\<poL
In his lifetime.
Wilcken, op.
cit.
99.
p.
6. Date
of Idyll
xvi.
See
Wilamowitz, TexIgeschicMe, p. 156,
who dates tha
poem
275/4 (cf.
his BucUiCi
Graeci, p. 163%
and makes it earlier than
Idyll
xvii. Hiero's
'
Strategia
'
in a
Carthaginian
war is
placed
shortly
after
Pyrrhus' departuie by Trogus
=
Justin,
xxiii.
4
'post profectiouem
a Sicilia
Pyrrhi magistratus
Hiero
creatur,
cuius tanta modei-atio
fuit,
ut consentiente omnium civitatium
favore dux adversus
Carthaginienses prime,
mox rex crearetur.'
Wilamowitz'
arguments (op.
cit.
pp. 151-74)
for the
sequence
of the other
poems,
and for
placing pi-actically
all Theocritus'
work later than the
'Hiero,'
leave me
wholly
unconvinced.
It is
noteworthy
that
making Idyll
xxviii an
early
work written
in
Sicily,
and before the
composition
of the Coan
group
of
poems,
Wilamowitz-Moellendorff has to admit an
all-important
earlier
sojourn
of Theocritus in eastern lands : 'Theokrit muss
irgendwo
im Osten mit Nikias die Freundschaft
geschlossen
haben,
also
friih au3 seiner sizilischen Heimat
fortgezogen
sein und seine
eigentliche Bildung,
also auch die fUr seinen Dichterberuf
fcTitscheidenden
Anregungen,
im Osten erhalten haben.'
But when and where and
why
this eastern
sojourn
look
place
38o
THEOCRITUS
remains
utterly iinexplainod by
Wilamowitz-MoollendorfTs
tlioory;
his whole
argument
is vitiated
by
the
interpi-etation
given
to vii.
93 {vid.
notes,
ad
Inc.)
: 'Er ist bereits ein
ange-
seliener
Dichter,
desscn Name "bis zu Zeus"
gelangt ist;
das
heisst,
bis
dorthin,
von wo die Welt
regiert wird,
an den Hof
des allerhochsten
Herrn,
eine unverkennbare
Hindeutung
auf
seinen Besuch in Alcxandreia'
[Textgesch. p. 161).
To such an
interpreter
one is
tempted
to
say,
as Wilamowitz himself
says
to others
{Textgesch. p. 179),
'
der tilte besser die Hand von Poesie
zu
lassen,'
or 'wer das nicht
empfindet,
mit dem soil man nicht
liber Poesie reden
'
{Textgesch. p.
1-22)
!
But,
in Plato's
words,
fx^i dypoiKoTfpov ^ Ta.\T]Qts
dTrdv.
[See
also
Addenda,
note on
xviii.
8.]
pp. 10-14.
Tlie Coan Circle.
Nicias.
According
to
Argum. Idyll xi,
Nicias
avfzcpotTijT^i
'^tyovev 'EpaaiarpaTOv larpov
uvto% Kai avrov.
This Erasistratus was
Physician
in
Ordinary
to
King
Seleucus
in the
years 294/3 (Plutarch,
Demet.
49; Galen,
xiv.
631),
and
was
jjupil
of
Metrodorus,
who married
Pythias,
the
daughter
of Aristotle. There is no reason for
putting
Metrodorus' birth
earlier than
360,
so on this score Erasistratus and Nicias could
well have been
fellow-pupils
of his in
290 B.C.,
but the state-
ment about Erasistratus'
appointment
at the court of Seleucus
cannot be reconciled with
tliis;
and I
strongly suspect
that the
text of
Argum.
xi is not sound,
ctd/^^oittjtij?,
it is
true,
does
not
imply equality
of
age (so Plato,
Euthyd. 272
c
upwvrts
ovv ol
TraTSi^ ot
crvfjKpoLTTjTai fxoi i^ov
re
KaraytKCi-cn
Kal rov Kuvvov KaXovai
yepovToStSdaKaKoi'),
but it can
hardly
bear
any
otlier
meaning
than that of 'fellow student' at school or
University (Plato,
SijmjK 206).
This Erasistratus was one of the most famous
doctors of the Coan Medical
School,
and the words
laTpov
uvtov
Kai avTov
('who
also was a
doctor') applied
to Erasistratus in
connexion with Nicias are absurd.
Hence I
suspect
that wo should read
ffvpKpoiTTjrrji ytyove
'EpaatarpaTOV (^pera
rov
Stu'a^ larpov
ovros nat
avroii,
and I would
go
so far as to
conjecture
that rov Stiya should be rov
QfoKpirov.
'
He attended Erasistratus' lectiu-es in Medicine
along
witli
Theocritus who also was a doctor.'
There
may
be a liit at Nicias' medical work in the use of
(7<pv^(iv
in
Idyll
xi.
71 (see
note
adloc, Addenda),
which
gains
new
point
if Theocritus and Nicias were fellow students of
medicine.
For further
sly digs
at the Coan
poets
see Addenda, Pref. to
Idyll
iii
;
Pref. to Psendo-Theocr, xxiii.
]).
18. Callimach.
E2>'^U-
''^ii
'
J^ffraKiS-qt',
&c.
On this Wilamowitz writes
{Textgesch. j), 176)
:
'
Ich kann es nicht
lassen,
das wundervolle
Epigramm
des
Kallim.xchos herznsetzon
'AcrraKiSijp
ruv
Kpjjra
K.r.\.
Ein Hirt ist ini Diktilischen
Gebirge
verschwunden,
d^ai'^s
iyivtro.
Da erziililen sich die
Hirten,
was sie sich audi heute
ADDENDA TO THE INTRODUCTION
381
erzahlen
wiirden,
eine Nereide hat ilin
geholt.
Aber damals
war die Nereide kein
Teufel,
und die
Entriickung
ins Feenland
kostete iiiclit die
ewige Seligkeit,
sondern verlich sie. Die
Hirten werden nun eine Ballade vom Raube des Astakides
singen,
er wird ein
ijpcjs
aliroKiKu^
werden,
wie es bislier
Daphnis
war. Was ist das also? Eine
Umbildung
eines
Grabgcdichtes.
Das Gedieht fiirs Grab und seinen Stein ist erst zum Gedicht
auf den Tod
geworden
: dies ist eine weitere
Umljildung.
"
Siiclit den verscliollenen Kameraden
niclit,
weint nicht um
ihn. Er ist entriickt in
seliges
Hcroentum.
Huldigt
ihm als
einem Heros."
'Natiirlich hat Kallimachos keine realen
Beziehungon
zu
krctischen
Geissbuben,
sondern litei'arische zu ihreu Volks-
liedern von
Daphnis
und zu ihrem
Volksglauben ;
daraus
nimmt er sich ein
Motiv,
wie Uliland von den
Provenzalen,
Heredia von den Griechen. Und seine nielodische Kunst
tragt
die Schlichtheit und die
ahnungsvollen Klange
des Volks-
liedes hinein. Aber Eibbeck
sagt
"
der
pp.
Astakides war
nilmlich ein
DichterkoUege
von Kallimachos und zwar ein
Bukoliker"! Und solchen
geschmackloseii
Unsinn Much sie dann
wieder !
'
I
quote
this as another
example
of that
discourtesy
in
argu-
ment which marks and mars not
only
Wilamowitz' book but
only
too much of modern German
scholarship.
There is no
evidence for the existence
(or disappearance)
in actual life or
legend
of
any
rustic hero Astacides

no evidence for the

Daphnis legend
in Crete. It is true
enough
that Callimachus'
relation to Crete is
jiurely literary ;
and it is true that to
speak
of Leonidas'
deathly?)
as a
'kidnapping by
the
nymphs'
is
a conceit of
fancy,
but what would Wilamowitz have made of
Milton's
Lycidas,
or Matthew Arnold's
Tlnjrsis,
if these had been
preserved
with no clue to their
meaning?
p.
20. For the sense
assigned
to
oSittjs
cf.
Nonnus,
xx.
167
dKrjfiovas dvSpas oSiTas,
and
NonnuSj
i.
76 v-^pus u5ltt]s applied
to
a
dolphin.
For
'
Lycidas'
see also Susemihl
{A.
L. G. i.
182),
who selects
Dosiades.
p. 25.
Callimachus. That Callimachus' chief interest is in the
explanation
of recondite
legends,
is well illustrated
by
the new
fragments
of the Ae'^ia. See
Oxyrhynch. Papyri,
vol.
vii,
No. loi i.
Antiquarian curiosity
forms the sole
connecting
link between
the
loosely
connected details of the collection.
p.
26. Hemesianax. See Athenaeus
597
a for a
long fragment
of his work. Scliol.
Nicander,
Theriac.
3
6
'Epfxiatai'a^ <piXo<;
tw
^iXtjTa
Kai
yvwpipoi fjv.
Schol. Theocr. viii.
55
o
'Epfx. (prjai
rur
Aaipviv epQjTLKois txdv
tov MivaKica . . . dW' u
pXv
in'
EvIBoias
to.
-ntpl
avTov
SiarlOfTai,
ovtos 5e (wt 2iKeAiay.
Argum.
Tlieocr.
ix;
An-
tonius
Liberalis, 39 ; Parthenius,
v. 22.
His
'
Lcontion'
published
in 288 was a collection of
amatory
legends, telling
inter alia the stories of
Polyphemus
and
Galatea,
of Menalcas and
Daphnis,
of
Arceophron
and Arsinoe
(see
Addenda,
Pref. to Pseudo-Theocr.
xxiii).
See
Rohde,
Griccli.
Roinan, p.
80.
382
THEOCRITUS
p. 36.
Nothing
is known of Theocritus' later
years
or of his
death. There is a curious
couplet
in
Ovid,
Ibis
549-50:
'Utque Syracosio praestricta
fauce
poctae
Sic animae
laqueo
sit via clausa
tuae/
on which
strange conjectures
have been
built,
as
by
the Latin
Scholiasts.
(i)
Schol. Cod.
36,
Semin. Pat. : 'Theocritus
poeta
bucolico-
rum,
ut niulti
fcrunt,
truncatui est
capito quod
dicax non
tantum in
vulgares
sed in
principes
fiierit. Sint
qui
dicunt
quom
ad euui locum dcductus fuisset ubi truncandus erat
pavore
perculsum
eum interiisse.
(2)
Cod.
Salvagn.
:
'
Theocritus
Syracosius qui
cum in Hieronis
tyranni
lilium invectus esset ab eo ideo est
capi
iussus,
ut eum
ad
supplicium
trahi siiiuilaret.
Interrogatus
si
deinceps
a
maledictis desisteret ille co acrius etiam
regi ipsi
nialedicere
coepit. Quare
ad certum
supjilicium rapi
iussit.'
See R. Ellis on
Ovid,
I.
c,
who believes that the
'Syracusan
poet'
is Pliiloxenus.
j>. 51.
On the conclusions to be drawn from the order of the
poems
and the existence of Scholia cf.
Wilamowitz, Textgcsch.
pp. 64-65,
and lb.
p. 107.
p. 47.
On the <!> MSS. see further
Wilamowitz, Textgcsch.
p. 69 sqq.
For the
authorship
of
xxv,
xxii and the
Megara, &c.,
ib.
pp. 'jgsgq.
For tlie n
group,
ib.
p. 84.
p. 50.
Artemidorus should rather be
placed
about
70
B.C.
His work on Theocritus was continued
by
his son
Theo,
who
published
the first annotated edition of Theocritus
(Wilamowitz,
Textgcsch. p. 124).
p. 53.
On the
supposed
lost works of Theocritus
(n^oirtSes,
'EXTTiSes, &c.)
see
Wilamowitz, Textgcsch. p. 129.
ADDENDA
TO THE NOTES
Preface.
The first
literary
treatment of the
Daphnis legends,
the
'Sorrows of
Daphnis,'
seems to have been that of
Stesichorus,
whose version is
preserved
in
Aelian,
V. H. x. i8, Cf. Diodorus
Sicul. iv.
84
:
^acpviv
Tov
PovKoKov
Xifovaiv
oi
fxtv ip6jix(vov "Epfiov,
01 5i viuv.
TO 6'
ovo/xa
kn Tov
av^^avros axft"' yfytoOai piv
avrov he
Hvficprjs,
TiX^ivia
Se
lKjt9r)vai
iv
b'ltpvri-
ras 6' vv' ai/Tov
PovtcoKovftivas /Sols
(paaiv
a5fK(j>as ytym'tvai
luiv 'HXioV
(liovKuKfi
be /card
jfjv
^iKfKiav
Aa(pvis
. . .
JipaaOrj
avrov
Hv/Xiprj
pia
Hal
ojn'iXriai
Ka\w vvti ical
vpSjTov imT\in)Tri (cf.
Th^ocr. viii.
93).
avv6T]Kas
5'
t-no'irjoi jXTjht fi'ia aKKri nXyjoidaai
avTuV /cat
oTeprfdiji/ai
rfjs vipfws
iav
irapaprj
Kat
tlxov vnip
tovtqjv
prjTpar Trpos AWtjAovs'
Xoovo!
6'
varfpov
^aaiXiais
6v/aTp(Js (paaOeiarjs avrov,
olvw9els i\vat
rfjif uixoXoyiav
Kal
InK-rjaiaai tjj Kopr]-
(k dt rovrov to.
^ovkoXikcL
fi(\rj vpuirov TjaOi]
Kal
tixif
vnoOeaiv to rrdOos to Kara, rovs
6<t>6a\fiovs
avTov,
Cf. Schol. Theocr. i. 66
f/pa "SvpcpTjs
6
Aa<pvis' i]
Zl
isvpipT]
anfaTpi<pfTO
avrliv bia
rijv vpos erepas yvvaiKas vpikiav.
And
Pseudo-Servius on
Verg.
Ed. v. 20
'
Adamatus a
Nympha
. . .
lure iunindo adstrietus est ne cum alia concumberet
;
dum
boves
persequitur
ad
regiam pervenit,
et ob
pulchritudinem
appetitus
cum
regis
filia consuetudinem miscuit . . .
Nympha
luminibus
eum orbavit.' Cf. Pseudo-Serv. Ed. viii.
68;
Schol.
k,
Theocr. viii.
93
ol Xoi-noi
<paat rv<p\o}9fjvai
avrov Kal
d\wfX(vov
KaraKprj^jiviaO^vai.
Cf. Schol. on i.
85.
In these versions
the
'
sorrows
'
of
Daphnis
seem to be his
punishment
by blinding
for an act of unfaithfulness. Of this
there is no mention in Theocritus. In
Idyll
i and vii.
73
Daphnis certainly dies,
whether as a
punishment
for a
guilty
love,
or from a broken
heart,
or other cause. The version
adopted by
Theocritus was doubtless
sufficiently
well known
to the circle for whom he wrote to make it
unnecessary
for him
to tell the whole
story
in
every detail,
and from
Idyll
i.
24
we
may
conclude that his version was different
from,
and was
regarded
as
superior to,
one told
by
'
Chromis of
Libya,'
whoever
be the
poet
whose name is concealed in that
pseudonym.
The
interpretation suggested
in the
original preface
to
Idyll
i that
384 THEOCRITUS
Daphnis pinod away suppressing
his love docs not occur else-
wliere,
but Jias the
possible
advantage
of
making
the
interpreta-
tion of
Idylls
i and vii
independent
of other sources. No
helj)
can be
got
from Nonnus' tale
(Dionya.
xv.
171),
in winch
Daplinis
is killed
l)y
the
girl
who will not return his
love,
although
Nonnus is
clearly acquainted
with Theocritus and
imitates his lines :
a iTuaa
Aafvts
afiSty 6
0ovKo\or
dfupl
Se
fiuX-ni)
-irapdivvs
aaTi.Btfoaiv iKtvOtTO
fidWov
ipinvais
TTOifitvirjs <pfvyovaa Purjs ntKos.
Finally
she
slays him,
and the
Nymphs
and the oaks and the
cattle mourned fur him :
Hal
Safia\is SoKpvat
Kal ianviv
axw/xivrj
/Sous.
Here, however,
as elsewhere in Greek
legend, Comparative
Folk-lore
may help
us. Whatever be the form of the
tale,
it
seems to have been
originally
one of the
many legends
which
told of the love of a
nymph
for a mortal man and of the fatal
consequences
of such love.
Compare
the stories of Paris and
Oenone,
Menalcas and
Evippe (in Hermesianax),
and of
Hylas
(see Rohdo,
Griech.
Rtmian, p. 117). Recently
Mr.
Ferguson,
in
the Classical
Quarterly,
vii.
3,
has
explained
the tale as one of
those which tell of the
perils
which result from
intimacy
with
a
water-sprite,
and
interprets
ePa
p6ov (i.
140)
as
'passed
into
the waters''was made into a well.' This translation of
'i^a
0001/ seems
improbable
: rather I should translate
'approached
the
stream,'
i. e. the stream which Avas tlie
water-sprite ;
then
iKKvoi Siva will describe the fate of
Daphnis
as like that of
Hylas.
A similar folk-tale
may underly
Hermesianax' version
of the Menalcas'
story
i'tv
(prjaiy 'Epfieaidva^ (paaOfjvai t^?
Kp-nvaias
(miriTrjs. {icprjpaias
is
given by
MS. k :
icvpnvaias vul^o. Kvvaias
W.-M.)
o /
Folk-lore,
however, supplies many
instances of
magic streams,
contact with Avhich is fatal to tlie unchaste. See
Halliday,
Greek
DivinaUon,
ch, vi
(on Ordeals).
We
might, therefore,
devise the
following interpretation
:
Daphnis
has sworn never
to love a mortal woman
(i. 96)
: he is
inspired
with
passion,
and
although
he will not
yield
to it
yet
he is found
guilty,
for
though Aphrodite
would restore him
(i. 139), yet
when he
approached
the wizard stream
(e/Ja
p6ov)
the
spirit
of the waters
drew him under and
swept
him
away.
For after all
Aphrodite
is
only
one of the
new-fangled gods.
The
'Olympians'
are of
small account to the
people
of the Greek
country-side
: it was
Pan,
and the
Nymphs
and the
'people
of the
Hills,'
the
spirits
of corn and
wild,
that
they
feared and
propitiated,
and it is
this side of Greek belief that Theocritus knew and used as
background
if not as
vtotif
in his Pastorals. With this inter-
pretation
of ePa
puoy
we
get
a new
point
for Lacon's words in
Idyll
V.
15-16 ;
and v.
20,
'
I did'nt steal
your coat,'
or
fiavtis
(s
KpaOtv dXoii^av
and
at Toi
niaTtvaaipLi,
to.
Aaipvibos d\y(' upolfiav
ADDENDA TO NOTES: I.
15-107 385
which now will mean not
merely 'may
I be as miserable as
Daplinis,
but
may
I be
put
to the ordeal of the
mysterious
water and declared
guilty
if I believe
you.'
15.
ou
Otjiis
. . . Tov ITava
8SoiKafjis. Perhaps
a survival of that
superstitious
dread of the noontide which is noticed in
Frazer,
Tabuo and the Perils
of
the
Soul, p. 88,
and attributed
by
him to
the fear caused
by
the
disappearance
of the shadow. But is
there
proof
that in latitudes
just
outside the
tropics
this
super-
stition
attaches,
as we should there
expect,
to the noontide of
the summer solstice ? See
Lucan,
iii.
423.
20. iKo. I take this now as a historic
aorist, referring
to
some real contest with 'Chromis of
Libya' (wlioever may
be
concealed under that
name),
whose version of the
'
Sorrows of
Daphnis'
was
acknowledged
inferior,
29.
The
design
of the
cup
is still in
dispute.
(i)
Mr.
Edmunds,
in Class.
Review,
vol. xxvi.
241,
takes d 5e
(in
1.
30)
to mean the
kKixpvcos
and
A(f
as
adjective qualifying
k\ixpvaos. According
to him the
cup
has an
upper
and lower
band of floral
decoration,
between which stand the three
figure-
groups,
but he makes the mention of the lower band
begin
in
1.
55 (aKavOos).
But iravra
nipnri-rrTaTai
is
against this,
and
ivToaOfv in 1.
32
is then
unintelligible.
If it does not mean
'inside the
cup'
it must mean 'within the
bands,'
and both
bands must therefore have been mentioned.
(2)
Mr. A. S. F.
Gow,
in Journal
of
Hellenic
Studies, T913, i, brings
forward
arguments
for
believing
that the ornament is inside
the
cup,
and
gives examples
of metal
cups
so decorated.
46. Ilvpvaiais. Xlvpvos
iruKii
Kaplan, Steph. Byz.
See Wilamo-
witz, Textgesch. p. 227,
note. This
interpretation
commits us
to a Coan
setting
for the
piece (cf. Wilamowitz, op.
cit.
162}.
Thyrsis
is then a Sicilian resident in
Cos,
and this suits tlie
designation Qvpais
o5'
dif
K'irvas
very
welL Amend the note on
1.
57 accordingly,
and read
'Sicily'
for
'
Cos' in the first line of
that note. The
reading iropOnti
Ka\v5wvico can however be
retained,
if we make the coaster come from Aetolia to
Cos,
as
the instances of
iropOfievs
there
quoted
show we
may.
There is
no
Tepa?
about this as Wilamowitz thinks
{Textgesch. ]\ 37).
51.
*itI
|T]poicri,
With
explanation
No.
(4) ^tjoos
is
dry
un-
palatable
stuff.
Xenoph.
Oec. Z.
36
6
irjpds
atros onais Ka\u)s
t3ft)5t/ios yiyvTjTai lirnitXriTiov.
Mr. Edmonds
conjectures aupaTiaSov (see Suidas,
s.v.
aKpa-
ri^w),
'before she set him
a-breakfasting
on
poor
victuals.' The
construction of
Ka6i(co
with accusative
participle
is well known
{KKaiovras KaO'i^ti, &c.),
and this
certainly yields
a
good
sense
with little
change.
52. dKpi8o0Tipav.
*
They
weave little baskets of dried
grass
and
put grasshoppers
in them
'
(R. Kipling, Jungle Book).
107.
The MSS. insert here the line
cDSe KaKov
^ofi^evvri
vorl
afxavfaai p.i\iaaai.
The
passage
of
Plutarch, Quciest. Nat.,
referred to is extant
only
in the translation of
Longolius
:
THEOCRITUS C C
386
THEOCRITUS
'
Unde
apud
Thoocritum iocose Venus ad Anchisen a
pastore
ablegatur,
uti
apuni
aculeis
propter
adulterium
pungatur.
"To confer ad Idani
|
confer ad
Ancliisen,
ubi
quercus atque
cypirus | crescit, apuni str(!pit atque
bourn melliflua bombis
"
|
et Pindurus
"
parvula
favorum fabricatrix
quae
Rhoecum
pupugisti
aculeo domans illius
perfidiani
''
'
(see
Schol.
ApoU.
Rhod. ii.
477).
The bee in Greek folk-lore is an
agent
for the
punishment
of
infidelity
or uncleanness. Wilamovvitz
accordingly gives
to
this
passage
the new
interpretation
:
'
Get thee to Anchises on
Ida : there are the
oaks,
the
grass,
the bees
'
;
i. e. that is the
spot
where
you
succumbed to
passion ;
and what did Anchises
get
from it ? The bees blinded him. See Servius on Aeneid
ii. 12
[W.-M. Textgesch. pp. 229-35].
But the value of Servius'
passages
seems
very doubtful,
when we find him
writing
on
Aen. ii.
687
'
contra
opinionem
Theocriti
qui
eum fulmine
caecatum fuisse commemorat.' Is the Theocritus of the
passage
necessarily
the
poet?
If
so,
the
'fuhnine
caecatum' can have
nothing
to do with this
passage. Further,
AVilamowitz'
explana-
tion would
only
be
apposite
if
Aphrodite
were
persuading
Daphnis
to be her lover! The
blinding by
bees is told of none
in Greek folk-lore
except Rhoecus,
and if Theocritus had found
it in some obscure Anchises
legend
he could
hardly
have found
a better
way
to leave it
unexplained
and to baffle his readers
than
by writing
the line w5e
(or
ai
bt)
KaXov
dof^BfvvTt,
If the
sense were what W.-M.
suggests
we would
require
a line with
some venom in it.
In 1.
105
S) cannot be 'where' : see Dialect,
60. It means
'
whence.'
o,
which MSS.
give,
is no Doric form. We must
read ov . . . Povk6\os :
'
Is it not said that . . .
'
fso
W.-M. and
others). Possibly
ov
Sex^rai
. . .
povic6\os,
in which case
6
PovKoKos is
Daphnis (cf.
1.
116).
125.
Areas. Of.
Nonnus,
xiii.
297
:
""ApKuSoS
ov TTOTi
fiTjrTJp
KaWiarw Atl
Tiicre, TraTTjp
5e
pnv
ks tiuKov
darpaiv
arrjpi^as
(m\eaae
\a\a^T]iVTa Bowttjv,
II.
Excursus A. The Magic of the Idyll.
The distinction drawn in the
original
note between Fire
Magic
and Philtre
Magic
was not a
good
one. We should rather
distinguish
as our modern
anthropologists
tell us between
(i)
Prayer
or
Cursing ;
this is
open
and
loud,
and the
speaker
of
the
prayer
or curse is
merely invoking
an external
power
who
will
grant
his
petition
without his aid.
(2) Magic proper,
where the
I'oquired
effect is
produced by bringing
the
'
mana
'
of the
operator
to bear
upon
the
person
who is aimed at
through
the medium of
something
which contains
part
of his
})ersonality

his
picture,
his
spittle,
his
footprint,
his
clothing,
his
name.
ADDENDA TO NOTES: I.
125-
II
387
&c. This is the so-called
'
sympathetic magic
'
which some
would subdivide into
'
liomoeopathic
'
and
'contagious magic,'
according
as the medium is a counterfeit of the victim
(his
likeness, &c.)
or
something
whicli once has been in contact
with him.
[See, however,
Jevons in
Reports of
International
Congress for
the
History of Religion, 1908,
i.
8,
who maintains that
this is an
unnecessary
refinement : the
name,
the
likeness,
the
shoe, &c.,
are not
only symbolic
of the man or like the man :
they
are the man for the
pui-pose
of the
magic worker,
and
by
sticking pins
into a wax
image you damage your enemy just
as
directly
as if
you
stuck them into his
fiesh.] (3) Magic simple
and
proper may
be combined with invocation to a
'
deity
'

the
transition
stage
from
magic
to
religion.
This
phase
is shown
in
Theocritus,
ii.
14-16,
where Simaetha invokes Hecate 'to be
with her
(papfiaKa
toCt'
epSoiaa xipeiova f^'qre
Tt
KipKrjs, &.C.,
and
not
infi'equently
in the Defixionum
Tabellae,
Greek and Latin
;
e.
g.
Def. Tab. I.-G. iii.
3, App. 98
:
^i\t] yTj 0OTj9(i fioi' dStKOvpLevos yap
viru
"EvpoTTToKiiiov
Kal sivo-
(pwvro'i
KarabSj avTovs.
There are three
points
of folk-lore and
magic
in this
idyll,
which deserve closer examination :
(a) TTOTadaofiai aavxa.
Line 1 1.
(l)
the
meaning
of
KaTaScrr/ios, KaTahioj,
&c.
(c)
the
Xvy^
and
pufx^o's
of lines
17, 30,
&c.
(a) iroTaticrojjiaL ao-vxa.
Where the
magic-worker
uses some
article or instrument as a medium to
convey
his 'mana' he
directs or informs it
by 'singing'
over it in monotonous
crooning voice,
see F. B.
Jevons,
'
Graeco-Italian
Magic,'
in
Anthropology
and the
Classics;
and
Spencer
and
Gillan,
Northern
Tribes
of
Central
Australia, <^c.,
xiv :
'
The irna and takula
(
=
short
pointed
sticks or
bones)
are used
by
the
ordinary native,
and
it is a
striking
feature of these tribes that
any
native can use
them. In the Arunta tribe a man desirous of
using any
of
these
goes away by
himself to some
lonely spot
in the
bush,
and
placing
the stick or bone in the
ground
he crouches over it
muttering
the
following
or some similar curse as he does so :
"
Ita
pukalana purtalinja apinia-a,"
"
May your
heart be rent
asunder."
'
Cf.
Ovid,
Metam. xiv.
57
'
magico
demurmurat
ore,'
and
Justinian,
Instit. iv.
185
'
qui
susurris
magicis
homines
occideruni.'
The
recurring
refrain of this
Idyll ivy^,
i\Kf is Simaetha's
'
low
singing.'
(6) KaraSeo-jios.
See note on 1.
3.
This word and the verb
KaraSeo}
(or KaTaSlSTjfii) ,
never
Karadovfiai,
came to be used
especially
of the method of
magic
known from the Defixionum
Tabellae,
in which the
'binding'
is effected
by writing
the
victim's
name,
sometimes with a
spell
added
thereto,
on a lead
tablet and
transfixing
it with a nail. The
purpose
is
nearly
always
to cause death or
suffering.
The form of words
may
be
(i) simply
the name
; (2)
as
TtXcuviS-qv Karabw,
Def. Tab.
40 ; (3)
with
elaboration,
as Def. Tab.
107
oiy euros o
//oAii/35os ari/xos
kuI
xpvxpus,
ovTQj (Kuvos Kal TO. fKe'tvoj
oLTLpLa
Kal
xpvxpa
effTOj Kai tois
fifr'
tKtivov d
irtpl ipiov \iyouv
Kal
liovXtvoiaro,
C C 2
388
THEOCRITUS
Very rarely
we find Devotiones used for
Love-spells.
A late
example (third century
a.
d.)
is the Tabella Hadrumentana
(Def.
Tab.
78)
with a curious
jumble
of Old Testament names.
Wax
may
be used instead
of,
or
along with,
lead. Def. Tab.
55
ToiiTovT
eyuj Karadihrj^i
awavras if
fjioXv^Sci)
Hal (v
icrjpai.
Simaetlia, however,
is not
using
the method of
Defixio,
and
hence avoids the word
Karahiiaa).
The
Scholiast, being
less
precise
in his use of the
vocabulary
of
magic
than
Theocritus,
paraphrases tcaTaOvao/xai by KaraS-qaw,
(c) 'Ivyl
. . .
'P6p.pos.
I take these words to
signify
one and
the same
thing,
and that
thing
to be some form of the familiar
'
Bull-roarer,'
an instrument of
magic
known
throughout
the
world. In its
simplest
form it is made of a thin slat of wood
about 8" X
3", sharpened
at the
ends,
and
suspended
at one
end
by
a
piece
of
string
about a
yard long.
Take the end of
the
string
in
your fingers
and whirl the
thing rapidly
: a
deep
buzzing
noise is
produced.
Its uses in
magic
are
manifold,
but
it is
specially
used in
Initiatory ceremonies,
in
love-charms,
and in wind- and
rain-making.
Clement of
Alexandria,
Protrept. 17, Dindorf,
mentions it as used in
Dionysiac mysteries
{kwvos
Koi
pofi^os
Kai
iraiyi'ia Kaixrreaijvia),
and the Scholiast on
the
passage explains
kwvos as
^vXapiov
ov
e^rjirTai
to
a-napTiov
kqi
(V rats TeKerats eSovuTo
(? eSiveiTo)
'iva
pot^rj,
cf.
Hesych.
s. v.
That the
Ivy^
is identical with the
pupBos
seems clear from
Suidas,
s. i\
ivy^.
ean 5e Kal
opyaviuv
ri
'ivy^ KaXovpevov, onfp
eiw-
Oaaiv ai
(popf^aKiSes arpetptiv,
ws
KaTaKTjXovpevdi
roi/s
dyaTTcupifVovs'
^<TTi
Se Kal
ijpviuv Ti,
<
irpoaKfiTai Trjy aiiTTfV dvvapiv e'x*"''
<''^*''
beaptvovai
rois
rpoxLOKois.
Note here that Suidas
distinguishes
"ivy^
the bird
(wryneck)
from
ivy^,
the
magic
'whirler.' It
may be, however,
that the
popHos
was made in the
shape of,
or
inscribed
with,
the
design
of a
'
wryneck,'
or even that the
bird
(or
feathers of the
bird)
were tied to the
p6p$os
: cf.
Hesy-
chius.
ivy^
:
<pi\Tpop
anb
ivyyos
tov
opviov.
dnb 5e tov
opvtov
Kal TO, KanaKtvaa
p(va
(h
epoorai ivyya's
KaXovai. It
is, however,
clear that the
pufxPos
is not a
wheel,
but a
whirler,
and that the
refrain verse of the
idyll
is
just
that 'low
singing'
which
accompanies
the
employment
of the
magic
instrument.
(The
Scholiast on ii.
17
mixes
up
the
pof^Pos
and the
Krjpivbv
p.ipr]pa
in a
hopeless fashion.)
For the use of the
*
whirler
'
or
*
bull-roarer
'
in
love-magic
see
Roth,
Ethnol. Studies
among Queensland Aborigines, 325
:
'
The
charm is
swung
at
night
at a considerable distance from
camp
by
males
onlj',
in the belief that the women whom
they
are
bent on
marrying
will
reciprocate
their
passions
with increased
fervour. The female referred to
experiences
herself as
becoming
more and more enamoured.' Cf.
Spencer
and
Gillar,
Northern Tribes
0/
Central
Australia, p. 473
:
'
To obtain
a woman
by magic
the man
swings
the little
Churinga
(i.e. poppas)
called
Namatwinna, usually spending
the
night
out in the scrub while ho does so. The whole time is
spent
in
singing
and
continually swinging
the little bull-roarer.'
Simaetlia, however,
is
using
'
attractive
'
and
'
destructive
'
magic indifferently.
With the
pupPos
she
*
draws him
home,'
ADDENDA TO NOTES: II
389
but with the
wax,
and the
bran,
and the
laurel,
and the hem
of his
garment
she works
bodily peril
for him.
Excursus B. Philinus.
In the Preface to the
Idyll
I
adopted
the view of WilamoAvitz
that Philinus was the Philinus of Cos who won the Stadium at
Olympia
in
264
and in
260,
and that the dramatic date of the
Idyll,
if not its date of
composition,
was before
264.
Wilamowitz,
^j-atos wn
Jtos, 184
:
*
Die Zauberinnen erwahnen
den
Sieger
der
Olympiaden 129
und
130 (264
und
260)
als
jungen
Mann und besten Liiufer. Dies habe ich durch Com-
bination von 2.
115
mit den
Olympioniken
des Africanus
erschlossen und halte es fiir
zwingend.
Natiirlich kann
Philinos in der Heimat der beste Liiufer
gewesen
sein ehe er in
Olympia
lief. Der Dichter
fragt
kaum etwas nach einer
pan-
hellenischen Beriihmtheit.'
1. In his
Textgeschichte, pp. 163-4,
Wilamowitz so far modifies
this that he
prefers
a later date when Philinus' name was on
every
one's
lips
:
'
Die beriihrnte Person wird
herangezogen,
weil
sie beriihmt ist
;
in Kos konnte das Philinos schon vor seinem
Hollenensiege sein,
daher kann Theokrit das Gedicht auch
friiher, wenig friiher, gemacht
haben als
264 ;
aber noch
besser,
als der Name in aller Munde war.'
2. But whether this is Philinus the
Olympic
victor or
no,
it
does not follow that the scene of the
poem
is Cos
[see, further,
Excursus
C, Artemis].
Coan athletes were famous in the
Greek world for
grace
and
style; Damoxenus, ap.
Athen.
A. XV. 6
=
Kock,
iii.
353
:
vtavia'i T(s
lacpaipi^n'
(h
Irwv taws kKKaibtK
fj
(nraKaidfKa
Ka)os' Oeovs
yap (patTfr' 57 v^aos (pepeiv
OS firei ttot'
kjj.^\i\piie
roTs
Kadrjfj.(vois
q Xafi^avoov rT]v a<palpav fj SiSoiiy, a//<z
iravTis
i^owfitv
. . .
J7
5'
evpvOfjLia,
rb 5'
-qOos, 17 ra^tr
6'
oat],
Cf.
Inscript. Cos,
Paton and
Hicks,
No.
137.
A smart little runner from a
neighbouring
island would
attract attention in
sporting
circles and
among
the
girls just
as
much in the third
century
b. c. as in the twentieth a. d.
3.
There is abundant evidence that athletes went on
regular
tours from
meeting
to
meeting,
not
only
to the
great
Pan-
hellenic festivals but to the local
sports
which were held in
every city,
and of which the number and
importance
increases
largely
from the third
century
onwards. Victories in these local
contests
brought
considerable fame.
Further,
the records show
that the career of an atlilete was in
many
cases a
long
one. He
could win
prizes
in the
boys'
class
(iraidts),
in the intermediate
class
{dyev(iot\
and the men's class
(dVS/oes) ;
cf. Pausan. vi.
3.
1 1
'0\uft7rittds fuav /j.(v
iv natal dvo 5' aWas
dvSpaiy,
and other
examples
below.
390
THEOCRITUS
Tlius for runners we have the
following striking
records :
(a) Demetrius son of
Aristippus (I.-G.
v. 2.
142)
had to his
credit
OA.V/U7ria
ADDENDA TO NOTES : II
391
fessional
pot-hunter Asclepiades
of T..-G. xiv. 1102 retired at
twenty-five
after six
years
in the
ring,
and an unusual case is
mentioned in Pausan. vi, 6.
3,
in which the father of a suc-
cessful
competitor
in the
a-yivtioi
class entered for and won the
hiav\ov.
]
Of Philinus,
we do not know in what
order,
or in what
classes,
his victories were
gained,
nor the date of his Isthmian
successes. We have therefore no
positive
evidence for his
age
in
264.
There
is, however,
no
certainty
about the identification :
the evidence is not
'zwingend,'
as Wilamowitz
regards
it.
Still less is there
any
need to
identify
the Philinus of
Olympia
with ^iKivos 6
naXOaKui
of
Idyll
vii.
105.
The name is common in the Coan recoi'ds :
(a)
Paton and
Hicks, Inscrip. of Cos,
No.
368 (viii), p. 253.
Date about
230
b. c.
(i) Philinus,
son of Dardanus and
Agesion, grandson
of
(2) Philinus,
son of Phocion and Menito.
(3^ Philinus,
son of Philiscus and Nicotere.
(6)
Paton and
Hicks,
No. 10. Date
263
b. c.
(4) Philinus,
son of
Philippus.
(5)
Philinus and
Biton,
sons of Kratidas
(another
Theo-
critean
name,
v.
90 !).
(6)
Philinus, son of Euteridas.
(7) Delphis (!),
son of Philinus.
(c)
Paton and
Hicks,
No.
45 (a).
Date 260 b. c.
(8) Philinus,
son of
Philo,
victor as
choregus
at the local
Dionysia.
(d)
S. G. D. I.
3591,
b.
36.
(9) Philinus,
son of Diodes of Cos.
(e)
S. G.D.I.
3694.
Philinus of the deme
Phyxa (Theocr,
vii.
130^,
father of
Timogenes.
(/) Galen,
xiv.
683.
Philinus. a noted
physician, pupil
of
Herophilus,
leader of the
exptrimpiital
school of medicine.
Date about
250
e. c.
TTJs (fiTTdpiKTii alpiaews TrpoiaTrjKe
^tXivoi
K<o?,
6
TTpciiTos avTfjv
anoTenvo/xevos
dwo
rffs XoyiKTJs alpiatoji,
rd?
atpopfxas
Aa/Su/r
irapa
Hpo(pi\ov
ov
Sf] cLKOvaTTj's (jfVfTOT (see Susemihl,
A. L. G. i.
818).
Surely
some one of these
may,
even if no others
existed,
serve us for ^iXivo's 6
fiaXOaKus
! and even for o
xapieis
^lAivos.
To fix the date on the evidence of such a name is as
dangerous
as it would be to fix one on the mention of 'Mr. Pitman the
famous oarsman.'
ExcuKsus C. Artemis-Hecate
;
and the Scene of the
Poem.
The identification of
Selene, Hecate, Artemis,
as Powers of
Magic
and of the
Underworld,
is made
complete by
Theocritus.
Schol. on ii.
33 ^i' rrpo
tovtov
'Ekuttju
eKaXeae
Tavrriv
vvv''
h-pTipnv
Xtyet
5ia to vnuvai nva Koivwviav rais Otais. Schol. Arist. Phit.
594 rfjv 'EKaTTjv
Iv rah
TpiuSots irifiajv
5ia to
Trjv aiiri^y 'SeXrjvrjv
ical
'ApTe/xioa
Kal
'EKaTTjv
KaXuaOai.
On the whole
question
see
Farnell, CuU^, ii,
ch. 16
; Roscher,
Lexicon, 3182
(Mondgiittin) ;
ih.
571 (Artemis)
and
1896.
392
THEOCRITUS
Proclus in Plat. Ci-af.
112, 169
un 5
noWf] rfjs 'AprtfiiSos
xal
7) trpos ri^v iyK^crfiiov 'Ekclttjv
tvojui's kol
fj vpbs rfjv Kuprjv (pavfpbv
toU
Kai
oKiya
to)
'Optpd vapa^(l3\r)icuai
. . .
"'Aprtfiiv 'EKaTrjv 'Opiptvs
fj
5'
dpa
5l
'Ekclttj
TiaiSui
p^iXrj
avOt \nTovaa
ArjTovs eiinKoKafwio Kopr) vpoaf^rjaar' "OXvtiitov,
war ovhtv
Gavixaarbv
d real
ttjv
iv
t^ K6pr)''ApT(ftiv 'Ekolttjv
oKXoit
KiKXrjKa/xfv.
The earliest known
example
in literature oi such identification
is Aesch.
Supp. 676
:
'Aprffxiv 'E/caTTji'
fVVCUKU/V \6xOVS ((pOpfVtlV.
In the
Inscriptions
we have sucli
conjunction
of
names,
so far
as I am aware,
only
in Inscr. Delos
(Dittenberger,
St/U. 588. 45)
(l>ia\ov 'EmKTTjTos 'Afiopyios 'AprepiSi
'EKarti and I.-G. xii.
359
(Thasos) 'ApTffxtSos 'EKarrjs,
but close association in cult is
proved
by
the
epithets
that are common to Hecate and
Artemis,
as
h'oSla
(nKpavfjS awreipa.
Dittenberger,
Or. Gr. Ins. i. 18
'AprefiiSi "Scorfipq;
ib. i.
441
dyajva
. . .
'EkAtti 'S.wTiipa 'EnKpavu (from Stratonicea).
The
association was
especially
close at
Ephesus,
and in Caria
(Farnell,
ii.
506).
See also I.-G. xii. i.
915 'ApriftiSi 'Zwrdpa
with
'
Hecatae deae
imago rupi
incisa . . . duas faces manibus
tenentis,
ante
quam
canis sedet oculis reti"o ad dominam suam
conversis.' Hiller von
Gaertingen,
ad loc.
In the Defixionum Tabellao the name of Hecate seldom
appears.
The usual formula is
Ad^arpi Kovpa U\ovtuvi,
Ofots rois
naph. Aafiajpi
iraat Kat iraaais
(S.
G. D.I.
3536. Delos),
or the like.
See I.-G. iii.
3, Suppl. p.
x. But in I.-G. iii.
3, Suppl. p. xiva,
we have
trrtopKi^cu rr)v rpiuivvpoi' 'S.eX-qvrjv^
and i&. xiiia 'AX^aia
'K.upr] 'Ekcitti.
Now there is
very
little evidence for a cult of Artemis in
Cos,
thougli
we find mention of the month
'AprapLiTios (P.-H.
Inscr.
of Cos, 382. 43 h, &c.)
and a mutilated
inscription [ib.
No.
372)
has u
Sd/xos
u
'
AXaaapviTWV
rdv
"ApTffJtv.
There
was, however,
in
Cos a
joint worship
ofAdrasteia and
Nemesis,
which is
associated,
and sometimes
identified,
with Artemis
(Farnell, Cults,
li.
499,
who
quotes Harpocration 'ASpaareiav,
01
fiiv rfjv ai/Trjv
Xiyovffi rfi tif/jifaei. ArjfirjTptos
Si 6
'SK'f]^'tos''ApTffiii' (prjaiv
(tvai
ttjv
'ASpdaTfiav
inru
'ASpdcTTOv
tivus
ISpvf.ifVTjv).
Evidence for a cult of Hecate in Cos is
given by
Inscr, Cos.
S. G. D. J.
3731
'Exdra
(fi
woXfi oh' (Tri-noKov TfXdav. ib.
3708
'EKnra
'STpariq.
But there is no evidence that the names
Artemis-Hecate,
were here associated or
interchanged,
so that Theocritus could
write dXffos Is
'Aprtpuhos meaning
ft'y 'E/fdras dXaos
;
nor is there
any
evidence of a
Kavr]<popia
in a Hecate cult.
(See Farnell,
ii.
519 ;
ii.
602.)
The Festival of Artemis
(Hoeate)
in Theocr. ii is
clearly
one
of considerable
importance.
There was an elaborate
-nofx-nfi,
and
presumably
an
dywv jv/jlpikus,
at which
Delphis
and Philinus
ran as
competitors (ii. 115).
ADDENDA TO NOTES: II.
1-14 393
To find such a festival and
ayoov
we must leave Cos for the
Carian mainland or for Rhodes. There the cult of Artemis
becomes of
high importance:
(i)
At
Myndos. Head,
Hist.
Num.,
s.r.
'ApTafxn
WwSia.
(2)
At
Kindyfe
or
Bargylia. Strabo, 658
to
t^s 'A^t')U(5os
Itpov
TO
T^s
Ku'SuaSos
?)v
5e ttotc koi
\ojpiov KivSvr}.
Cf.
Inscripf.
Priene, 47 (referring
to
Bargylia)
fv rai
dywvi
toi
awTtKovfitvai ~rj
'ApTffJiSi
7TI
Kiv^vahi.
(3)
At Cnidos. S. G. D. I.
3502
etKova
xpvcrtav
avvvaov
rq.
^ApTafitTi 'IaKVv9orp6<p(v
Kal
'EvKpavfi
aj Kal aiiTcis
i(p(vs virapxfi
Sid
/Ji'ot). Here was held the Festival of the
'laKworpoKpia. (S.
G. D. I.
3501. 3512.)
(4)
Mention of Artemis is
specially frequent
in Rhodian
Inscriptions.
See I.-G. xii.
i, p. 234,
and S. G.D.I, vol.
iv,
p. 672;
I.-G. xiv.
730 'ApTa/xiTia TTavrjyvpis.
(5)
There was an
important temple
at Stratonicea
(Idrias)
in
Caria,
where annual athletic festivals were
held,
under the
name
'EKaT-qaia
ku
iTparoviK-fja.
P.-H. Inscr.
Cos, 105 ;
Ditten-
berger,
Or. Gr. Inscr.
441. 133.
It is therefore more than
likely
that we should transfer the
scene of
Idyll
ii from Cos to Rliodes or to Caria.
Myndos
is
excluded from the manner in which
Delphis
is described in
29
and
96.
He is
obviously
a
foreigner.
Stratonicea is excluded
by
the fact that it is far from the
sea,
and inconsistent with
1.38.
Rhodes, Bargylia,
and Cnidos are
equally
suitable
(see
under
(2), (3),
and
(4) above) by
site and
possession
of an
ayoov yv^viKus.
The name
Timagetos
is
typically
Rhodian.
(Wilamowitz,
Texlgesch. p. 163.)
It has
already
been shown
(Excursus B)
tliat tlie mention of
Philinus does not bind us to a Coan
setting,
whoever this
Philinus is.
I.
8a<j>vai.
For the use of Laurel in
magic, &c.,
cf. Callimach.
Iambi
{Oxijr. Pap.
loii.
220)
:
Ttj S' oThos
ovmp
oiiK
tyuj irapa (p\i^
Ti's 5' ov
fi( fxavTis fj
Tis 01)
dvTr)p
'4\k(i
}
Kal
TlvOtTj yap
iv
Sa(pvr; fxtv 'iSpvTat
Ba<pvjjv
5' deidfi Kal
5ci(pVT]v vwearpajTai,
and Clem. Alex. Strom, v. 8.
48,
who
reports
that
Apollodorus
of
Corcyrasays
that these lines were chanted
by
Branches wlicn
he
purified
Miletus of the
plague.
6
(liv yap iTnppaivojv
ro
irXijOoi
ocKpvrj^
K\ahoii
wpoKaTTjpXfTO
Tov
vpivov
uSe ttois
'
fxe\Ti(Te
w values
'
'EKafpyov
Kal
'EKaipyav.
Cf. also
Theophrastus, Trtpl 5(t(nSaifi.
with Jebb's note ad loc.
14. Sao-TrX-fJTi.
On this word and its new-coined masculine
form
baairXTjTfi^
see
Schneider,
Callimach. ii.
677,
and the in-
vocation in
Papyr.
Paris
2854
:
veprepia vvxio.
t' diSajvaia OKoria re
^(TDX*
fo'
SacrrT\fJTt Ta<fwis
evt Sairas
ex*""''^
vv^ (pflios x^s (iipv.
Cf.
Dietrich, Nekuia, p. 52,
who
gives
other
examples
of the
vampire,
the
blood-sucking demon,
from Greek sources.
394
THEOCRITUS
29.
TaKoiO' vtt'
tpcoTos.
The
figurative
use of
TqiuaOai
occurs
frequently
in
magic papyri.
See
Archivfiir Religionsivissenschaft,
xvi.
p. 550 d^ov
5e
(jloi aiiTTjv
vnd tovs
kfiovs
iroSas
epcuriKTi
imOvixia
TTjKOnevrjv
ev iraaats
wpai'i Tuxfptvati
koI
rvicrepivais
dd
fiov luixvqOKO-
fxiv-qv
'icjs av vn6 aov
^aariC,ofji(vrj
'iXOrj
ttoOovto.
fit.
But actual fever is intended in Defix. Tal>.
=
Cnidos,
S. G. D. I.
3537
dvaliat ixtrd
twv ISiwf TravTWV
nap'x Annarpa ireTrprjfitvo^
: and
in Latin Dirae as
'Proserpina
tradas illam Febri
quartanac
tertianae cottidianae
'
(see
Am. Journ. Phil,
xxxiii, Suppl.>
So in T. Middleton, The Witch :
Eecat. Is the heart of wax
Stuck full of
magique
needles?
Sfad. 'Tis
done,
Hecat.
Hecat. And is the farmer's
picture,
and his
wife's,
Lay'd
doune to the fire
yet
?
Stad.
They
are
a-roasting
both too.
Hecat Good.
Then their marrowes are a
melting subtelly
And three months sickness sucks
up
life in 'em.
36.
TO
xa^Kiov.
o
xf^^^tos (VOfjit^ero KaOapbs
(tvcu koI airfXaOTiKus
TWV
fiiafffiaToiy SioTTfp irpuT
naaav
dfoaiuaiv
koi
diroKaOapaiv
avrw
iXpUbvTo,
Schol.
See
Frazer,
Taboo,
p.
226
;
Ada FraU Arval.
pp. 128-35 ;
Miss
Harrison,
ProZt'fiT. 591
and
141.
For the
employment
of bronze
{diroTpoirrjs
evfita)
at
eclipses,
see
Livy
xxvi.
5
'cum aeris
crepitu qualis
in defectu lunae cieri
solet.'
Ovid,
Met. iv.
334
:
'
Sub candore rubenti
Cum frustra resonant
aera auxiliaria lunae.'
Tacitus,
Ann. i.
28,
&c.
45.
XdOas.
Forgetfulness may
be
produced by magical
means.
Cicero, Brutus, 217
'
Curio . . . subito totam causam oblitus
est,
idque
veneficiis et cantionibus factum esse dicebat.'
53. Kpdo-n-sSov.
Fortheuseof a
portion
of the victim's clothes
see
Eurip. Hippol. 513
:
Set S*
tf
(Kfivov
S17
Ti Tov
noBovniVov
aT]fJ.(iov fj Xuyov
Tiv'
rj
imrXcuv dno
Ka^tLV, awdx/zai
5' l/c Svoiv
fiiav x^piv.
Cf. Hollis.
The
Nandi, p. 51 ;
Tromearne.
The Ban
of
the
Bori,
p. 167 ;
Frazer.
ihigic Art,
i.
205 ',ai
excellent tale of a Prussian
who
being caught looting,
fled,
abandoning
his
coat;
and
straight-
way
died
upon
the news that the coat was
being
cut to bits
by
the man from whom he
stole).
58. (Tdvpa.
For the lizard in folk-lore and leechcraft see
Aelian,
Hist. An. xvii.
17 ;
F. H. G. I.
232 Ti>aiOs
St ical
'SeoKXiji
6
jarpos Xtynvai
ras
(ppvvas
Svo
ijirara
f
x*'"'
'"^^ "^^
^'''
dTroKTiiyfiv
TO 5i tKfivov
TT((pvK(vai dvTiva\ot', <Tw(eiv yap.
60.
<})Xias
Ka0'
vTTtpTtpov.
For
<p\id
-=
'lintel,'
in
Ai>.
Rh<><l.
iii.
278
:
SiKa 5' vTTu
(pXifjv TrpoSpv/xqi
ivi
Tu^a
Tavvcriras.
ADDENDA TO NOTES : II.
29-166 395
Elsewhere it
=
*
door-post.'
It is
noteworthy
that in Cnidos
leaden Defixionum Tabellae were
suspended
in a
public place.
Plato, Laws, 933,
mentions tablets buried tm
Ovpan
tir ktrl
TpioSolS
(It' TTl
fJLVTjftaa'l.
vTTotxaaoeiv
is
'
smear
secretly,'
not smear underneath. Failure
to see this has caused endless trouble to the editors
; however,
KaO'
vnipTipov
is not
satisfactoi-y,
and I
conjecture
kuO'
viripOvpov.
Cf.
Herodas,
ii.
65
:
Tj Ovprj KarripaKTac
Tjjs olKLr/i /J.fv, Tfjs
TtKfCJ
TpiTTji' fiioddv
TO.
vnepOvp'
6-nra
;
in which
passage
the use of the
phrase Ovprj KarripaKTai suggests
Theocritus'
Ovpas dpa^tv,
as Herod, ii.
34
ovS'
^\eev
vpos r)jv dvpav /xtv vvktos,
ov5'
exaiv
oadas
T^v oIk'itjv ixpTJiptv,
suggests Theocritus,
ii.
127-8.
<p\tas
KaO'
vvipOvpov
then
=
on the lintel of his door. For the
end of the end of the line I once
suggested
aoat Se koi
vvv,
but
qaai
is not the
right
word. The Scholium as eri
ivZixirai
KaTaSfOTJvai
avTov does not
help
us : there was no time-limit for
a
spell ; unless, indeed,
it
points
to
something
like as tn Kaiv
^
=
'
while
they {Opuva)
be fresh

and therefore
potent.'
66.
KovTi<})opos.
See also
Menander, Epitrep.
221 :
(nd TO
7'
(TTl
TOVTCp
TO
TTIS
6(0V
<p(pUV
Kavovv
(/xoiy'
olov re vvv kar w tclKov
ayvfj yafiajv "yap.
67.
a\o-os h
'ApTt'jiiSos:
see Excursus
C,
on Zd. ii.
68.
O-qpCa -rro[nTVo-K.
For beasts in
religious processions
see also
Athenaeus,
201 c

the
gi-eat voixirr]
of
275/4,
^^ which
were led
2,400 hounds, 450 sheep
of different
breeds,
26 Indian
and 8
Aethiopian oxen,
a
polar
bear
(a
white one at
any rate),
14 leopards,
16
panthers, 5 lynxes,
a
giraffe,
a
rhinoceros,
and
24 big
lions.
Xaiva. The lioness was one of the animals associated with
Hecate in Cult. See
Farnell, Cults,
ii.
597 ; Roscher, Lexicon, 3176
(Mondgottin) ; Porphyr.
de Absiin. iii.
17 17
Se
"EkAtt] Tavpos
kvwv
Xiaiva aKOvovaa
[xaWov
viraKovn.
70.
For
p^o-o-o
as a
proper
name see P.-H.
Inscrip. of Cos, 301
Qpaaaa Xlapvaaaov.
76.
tA Avkojvos : ef.
Herodas,
v.
52 Trapa
ra
MiKKaKTjs.
Arist.
Wasps, 1440.
164.
TToeov
k, p. 23. Perhaps rightly.
166.
Compare Eurip.
Ion
1150
:
fifXafiTTcnKos
Se
Niif aadpcuTov (vyois
oxrjfx
i-TiaWcv
doTpa
5'
wnaprtt
Oca.
396
THEOCRITUS
III.
Preface.
{add)
While I adlierc to tho view
expressed
in the Intro-
duction
(p. 28, &c.)
that we should not
interpret
the
Idylls
of
Theocritus as veiled
literary
criticism I am now more inclined
to see
passing
allusions to the
poet's friends,
made in a
playful
way
and sometimes with a touch of malice. If the identification
of
Tityrus (Theocr.
vii.
72)
with Hermesianax is correct
(see
Introd.
p. 20).
there
may
be a hit at Hermesianax' talo of
Arceophron
and Arsinoo in the use of
itapKvvToiGa
here
(1. 7 ;
see Preface to Pseudo-Theocr.
xxiii, Addenda).
31. Koo-KivofiavTis. According
to
Halliday,
Greek
Divination,
p. 218,
the answer 'Yes' or 'No' was
given by
the unconscious
movement of the
person
who held the sieve :
compare
tho
planchette. Halliday
refers to
Pliny,
N.H. xxxvi.
142,
and
XXX.
14 ;
Philostratus, Vit.
A2mII.
vi. 11
; Tylor,
Primit.
Culture,
i.
127 (ed. 2). Similarly
the
involuntary twitching
of
parts
of the
body
are
interpreted
as
signifying
'
Yes,'
'
No.' Cf. 1.
37
aWtrai
6(p9a\fius
. . .
Halliday, op.
cit.
172 ;
Artemidor. Onirocrit.
p. 269.
'Aypoiu
as
proper
name
(with vapalfiaTu
as common
noun^
in
line
32
is
preferred by Wilamowitz, Textgesch. p. 135 ;
but for
napaiHaris
see S. G.D. I.
4833
and
4859.
40. Hippomenes.
The version is
apparently
from Philetas.
See
Rohde,
Griech. Rom.
p. 79
; Philetas,
fr.
15.
50. Endymion.
See
Roscher,
Lex. s. v.
'S.eX-qvrj,
and for a
Folk-lorist's
interpretation
see
Frazer, Bying God, p. 90.
IV.
6. For Milo's feat cf. also Theodorus in Athen. x.
412
e
{Frag.
Hist. Graec. iv.
513)
WiXwv
i]a6ii /xvas KptSiiv
eiKoai Kal Toaavra's
dpraiv,
o'ivov T
TpHs X'^'"^
imi'tv iv 5
'OXvfima ravpov avaOip.fvwi
tois
wp.oi%
TiTpafTT)
Kal rovTov
TTtpievi'YKa?
to ardStov
p-trdi,
ravra
5anp(v(Tas
fxvvos
axjTov
KaTi<pay(v
(v
fua ijfxtpq.
For the sense
assigned
to
yxe-r'
afwv
cf. Polemo in Athen. x.
436
:
ov
^aO'iiv olvoTruTr]v 'Epaai^tvov tj
5U
((pf^r^s
UKpijTov (pavfpwi 4'X^^
ixo^f^c- Kv\i^ ;
It
is, however, possible
that we should
regard
'
Milo
'
as
a fictitious name
(chosen
from tho association of the name
with
athletics)
for the trainer who
actually
took
Aegon
to
Olympia.
20-22. For sacrifices
by SyjfioTai
see
Theophrastus, Characters,
Xxiv
l^x) irepi fxtKpo\oyiai,
with Jebb's
note,
and Inscr.
Cos, 383.
For tlie division of
parts
of tho sacrificial beast
among partici-
pants
seo also Inscr.
Epidaur. (I.-G.
iv.
914)
Tin 'AaaKXairwi
Ovty
I3uv
fpfffva
teal
hofiovaoii
libv
tpaeva
Kal
hopova.019
Pi)v
OfKftav
(TK(\os TO
TrpaTov
Poo^ vapOevTo
tul
Oiot,
tu S
arepov
toi
lapofivajxovfs <p(p6rr6o-
tov Si
fifVT(pd
toTs doiSois
SovTo,
to 5"
aripov
Tot's
<ppovpoTs
SovTo Kal TtvSoaOiSia.
Inscr. Cos
{S.G.D.I. 3636-
P.-H.
37)
'ixaSi
0ov9
6
Kpi$fh
ADDENDA TO NOTES; III.
.v
IV.
49 397
Ovfrai
Ztji/I UoKtrji
Kal
tvSopa (vSiperaf yfprj
tov
^o5s
tSii
IfprJL 5(pfxa
Kal aKeXos'
Upa lapdji -napfx^i
re koX
Tjnaros TJ^tav
Kal
/coiX/as
fjixiav, Ovatpopojt
5e tov autKeos tov tu>v
UpovoiSjv
SiSoTai
CLKpiaxi-ov,
vwTov
SiKpeas, vndi/xaia, al^aTiov
60(\os
TpiKijjXios,
NeffTo-
piSais
VWTOV
SiKpfas, laTpots Kpias, av\TjTdt Kpias, xaXK^wv
Kal
Ktpapiiaiv tKaTepois
to
Kf<pa\atov,
Ta Se dWa
Kpta
Tcis iroXios.
These confirm the
interpretation given
in the note
(2),
and
Scliol. there
quoted,
that Battus
hopes
that this
pestilent
town-
sliip may
sacrifice a beast off which
they
won't
get
a decent
meal.
A further clue to the
meaning
is
possibly given by Athenaeus,
639 d,
who
quotes
Macareus
(author
of
'
Coan Sketches
'

rd
KwaKo)
as
saying
that while
generally
it was a custom at
many
festivals for masters to entertain
slaves, yet
in Cos oTav
Ty"Hpa
Ovwffi 5ov\oi oil
irapa-^'ivovTai
hm.
t^v evai-xiav.
Such exclusion from
the Hera festival
may
be what
gets
Battus on the raw.
(2)
The
suggestion
in
my
note that
Lampriades
is an
epony-
mous hero of the deme should be
rejected.
In Herondas
iv.63
the
son of
Lamjrrion
is called UaTaiKiffKos from the notorious TlaTaiKicov
6
K\(TTTr]i (Aesch.
in Ctes.
189 ; Diog.
Laert. vi.
39).
The
patronymic AannptaSrj^ may suggest
the same
person,
and
quality ;
in which case ol tw
AaimpidSa
will mean
'
those
Charlie
Peaces,
the townsfolk.' See P. Giles in Class.
Review,
Dec.
1902,
who
suggests
'Sons of Belial.'
(3)
I can find no
convincing explanation
of
a/iroxpao^A""''
The
explanation
of the word as
=
Svarpowos by Greg.
Cor.
107
is
clearly
a mere
guess.
For Ahrens'
conjecture KaKoypafff^wy,
cf. the words
jpaaofiaTa,
Inscr.
Arg.
I.-G. iv.
554 (Fraenkel,
ad
loc.)
and the
Cyprian gloss Kaypa.
=
KaTaypds (Hoffmann,
Dial, i.
p. 136).
23. 2TO(ji.d\ijivov.
The name
'2,Toixa\itMvr]
is known as that of a
village
in Cos
(Strabo, 657),
and
^ ^To/xaXi/xvt] Kakovfxevrj (Strabo,
xiii. I.
31)
is well known to all Homeric critics. It was
a
TvcpXov CToixa

i. e. the river loses itself in shallows

(like
the
Australian
Murray) (Leaf, Trotj, p. 385).
47.
KaKov . . . Stoo-oiv. Cf.
Menander, TlepiKtip. 209
:
fttya
rl aoi KaKov
Stuffoj.
49. Suspicion
that the
reading
of the line is
corrupt
is aroused
by
the forms tide for
aWe,
and
rtv
for
^s.
Ahrens
ingeniously
conjectures ireierjy,
but the form net cannot be
proven
for
Theocritus.
eWe, however,
is
given by
all
good manuscripts
in
iv.
20,
and the
Koivrj-form appears
in Doric
inscriptions
as
early
as the third
century
B.C.
^v, however,
is not
Doric,
nor admitted
in Doric.
jrcLTa^a
is
given by
MS. k alone.
iraTo^w
the rest.
For the
\ayojP6\ov
see Anth. Pal. vi. 106 :
TOV tK KOTivoio
Ka\avpoTra,
Tav iruKa
Trjyoi
TToWaKi
0onPr]Tdv
(k
X^P"^ T;poj3oAti.
49. (2)
Other
examples
are Inscr.
Elis,
iS. G.D. I.
1149
to) Ad
'OXvfimo}.
Inscr.
Cos,
P.-H.
119
es Tbs 9ebs
'SffiaoTos,
Herodas,
i.
30
u
^aaiKivs
XPV'^'^^^ (Nairn,
ad
loc).
398
THEOCRITUS
52.
KaKus oXoLTO. Cf. ;il30 :
KaKuv Koicaii ai diro\eafiav 01 Oeoi
(Poet. ap.
Athen.
150 c).
01 Ka/ctar'
drroKov/Jievoi
SiKas
Ktyovres TrepnraTtiTf
(Menander,
Epitrep. 11).
So in statements /m/cos Kafcais dncj\(To in Demosthenes. The
instances show that the formula is
equivalent
to a
vigorous
oath.
V.
21. oviSv
ip6v.
Cf. Athenaeus,
234
d
evpiaKofiev
rov
Tiapdanov
lepuv
Ti
xpTJfia.
28. For the construction cf. also Demosth. Phil. i. 12
rJTTep (rvxrj)
del
0i\Tiov
q -qp-tls TjfxCJv
avrwv
imftfXovfJifOa {sell.
emfjLe^iiTat).
36. Compare
also
Dinarchus,
cont. Dem.

66 nalv
6(p9a\fioTs
iKaaros
vhSjv rrjv -narplav
tariav o'tKaS' dntKOwv ISdv
ToKfiTjatt ;
83. KApvta.
I know no evidence for the
Kapi'ea
in South
Italy.
We have it in Cos
(Paton
and
Hicks,
No.
38) ; Sicily
(Gela) fifiv Kdpvuos
I.-G. xiv.
256;
but the absence of evidence
for South
Italy
is not sufficient to force us to transfer the scene
to another
place. Inscriptions
are few in South
Italy,
and
wherever there was a Dorian
community
there was
probably
a
Kdpvea.
121. cTKiXXas. See
Artemidorus, Onirocrit.,
records some of
the folk-lore of this
plant.
aKiWa
yfojpyois fiiv d<popias
fffrl
ar]p.avTLKT)
bid to
fiTjbiv (bJaStnoi/ ex*"'; T'oip.tai
5
dyaO-q
on
(pvCd
ffVfi^elSrjKev avrfjv
Xvkojv ilvai
(pOapTiKtjv' dyaOi)
5' dv
nr]
iraat rots iv
(ppovriSL
Kol
XviTTi
ovai.
KaOapaiosydp
di'ai
vivop.LCTai.
See also on
Id. vii.
107,
and see G. H.
Macardy
in Class.
Quarterhj,
ix. 2
(i9i5)>
on
popular
Greek herb-lore.
VI.
38. XvKOT*pav.
So
Pindar,
Neni. iv.
132
aTaXnv
Uap'tov
\i0ov
XfVKOTfpnv.
39.
TTTwo-a. Cf. Theocr. ii. 61 : vii.
127. Spitting
drives
back the evil from the threatened
person.
See
Theophrastus
28
(16) (nepi S(t(xiSaLp.ovias)
'The
"superstitious
man" is otos
fiatvoptvov
ISuiv
fj iTn\T]UTov (ppi^ai
(Is koXttov nrvcrai.'
Pliny,
N. H.
xxviii.
4. 7
'
despuimus
comitiales
niorbos,
hoc est
contagia
regerimus ;
simili modo et fascinationes
repercutimus
dextrae-
que
clauditatis occursum.' Cf.
Frazer, Taboo, p. 279,
note
4
:
'To
spit upon
the Iiair before
throwing
it
away
is
thought
to be
a sulficient
safeguard against
its use
by
witches.'
Frazer, Dying
God, p.
61 : 'When a Masai
perceives
the flash of a meteor lie
spits
several times and
says,
Be
lost, stay away
from me.' See
HoUis,
The Masai
(Oxford, 1905), p. 316.
Cf.
Mayor
on
Juvenal,
vii. 1 1 a.
40.
Tavra . , .
tJtSiSa^t.
He would
hardly
need to be
taught
that
spitting
averts an evil
thing,
and what
Cottytaris taught
ADDENDA TO NOTES: IV.
52
VII.
65
399
liim was
perhaps
the art of
'
Lekanomancy
'
or divination
by
the reflection of an
imago (1. 35
h ttuvtov
iaeliXcrrov).
See
Halliday,
Greek
Divination,
s.v.
p. 150; Augustine,
de Civ.
Dei,
vii.
35 ; ]?ausanias,
vii. 21. 12.
Or we
may
see here an instance of that fear that if one's
reflection is cast on
water,
his reflection and his soul with it
may
be
dragged
under
by
the water
sprites.
See Frazer.
Taboo,
p. 94.
VII.
31. 6aXvcrids,
&c. The festival is not that of Harvest but of
the
Winnowing (see
1.
156).
Hence the time of
year
is late
summer
(1. 143
waSev
Oeptos
fid\a ttiovos,
waSe 5'
onajpas).
See
Frazer, Spirits of
the Corn and
Wild,
i.
47,
who shows that in
ancient Greece firstfruits were offered at the time that the
grapes
were trodden
(1. 25
Xavby tTn
6puja/(i9,
and cf. Aii.. Pal.
vi.
225
_
'HptLaaai,
TiKva dtcjv
5(^aaOe
. . .
Spd-yfiara
Kal
x^'^P'^^^
^'^
KaXdp.rj'i crre(pavovs
daa' dnu
AtK/xrjTov SeKanvfTai).
Harvest was in June
(airov aKfid^ovros).
This
offering
of the firstfruits was not so much a tliank-
offcring
for
blessings past,
as a
propitiatory
sacrifice for the
coming
season
(clo
ut
des,
not do
quod dederis),
made at the autumn
ploughing
when the farmer is
looking anxiously
for rain.
Xenophon,
Oecon.
17
(ttaSdv 6
(ifro-najpifoi xpocnj 'iXdri,
vdvTi^ irov 01
avdpwTToi npus
tov 6(uv
diroPKiTrovaL,
dirure
/Spinas ryy fjiv d(pr]crti
avTovs
a-nupdv.
So at Eleusis there was the Festival of the
TrpoT]pu(TLai (Hesych. s.v.),
and in
Sicily
the sacrifice to Demeter
was held when the
sowing
of the corn
began.
Tlie
concluding
lines of the
Idyll (d
6e
ytkdaaai dpdy/^ara
km
fj.dKwvas
kv
diitpoTipaiaiv e'xoiffa)
refer
clearly
to some form of the 'Corn
Maiden
'
(or Kirnbaby).
See
Frazer, Spirits of
the Corn and
Wild,
i.
208, 140, 135, 151, 157 ;
who
quotes (^inter alia)
from Hutchin-
son,
History of
Norihumherland :
'
I have seen in some
places
an
image apparelled
in
great finery,
crowned with
flowers,
a sheaf
of corn
placed
under her
arm,
and a sickle in her
hand,
carried
out of the
village
in the
morning
of the conclusive
reaping day,
with music and much clamour of the
reapers,
into the
field,
where it stands fixed on a
pole
all
day, and,
when the
reaping
is
done,
is
brought
home in like manner. This
they
call the
Harvest
Queen,
and it
represents
the Roman Ceres.'
58. tuxara. 4)UKia.
Rather
=
'the seaweed far
up
on the
shore
'

the seaweed that has been thrown

by previous gales
beyond high-water
mark. Cf. Iliad ix.
7
noKXbv hi
vapl^
d\a
<lwKos ex^vav.
65.
lireXeaTiKov. llTeXfa is
possibly
the same as the
n'A7;
in
Cos which is mentioned in S. G. D. I.
3325 ;
cf. Paton and
Hicks,
p. 213.
Of the Coan wines
(i)
one was dark and
dry, chiefly
valued
for its tonic
properties ;
cf.
Hippocrates,
v.
233 (Littr<5)
koI inviTw
olvov
avarrjpbv
Kwov ws
p-eKavraTov.
Cf.
Marquardt, Privat-Leben,
P- 439-
400
THEOCRITUS
(2)
The other was a
light
sweet wine
;
see
Athenaeus,
i.
32
d iKavu/s 5e Kal u Ktvoi rfOaKaTTO^rai and 26 Ij
rjSvv yap
dvai rov
olvov
trapiyy^tonivris OaKauffr]';.
93.
The
only indisputable
instance known to me of ZeiJs
=
TlroXf-
fiaioi
is Anth. Pal. vii.
i^iQaKal
Aia
OptipanivTi
Kcus. Such
phrases
as
'AfppodiTTj-BepfviKr) (note
on Theocr. xvii.
50, Addenda)
in the
Papyri
are no
support
for the
use,
and few will follow
Wilamowitz in
seeing
here
'
eine unverkennbare
Hindeutung
auf Theokrit's Besuch in Alexandreia
'
(W.-M. Textgesch.
p. 161).
96.
On
sneezing
as a
lucky
omen see also Athenaeus 66 c
oTi 5i
ifpav fvufii^ov TTjP Kttf>aKi]v brjXoy
ix rov Kal Kar'
aurijs o/xwdv
Kal Tovs
yiyvofj.ti'ovs
an'
aiirrjs iTTapfxovs irpoaKvvfiv
ws
lepovs
: and
Xenophon,
Anal. iii. 2.
8,
&c.
107.
o-KiXXais . . .
jxaaricrSoitv. Farnell,
Cults
0/
Greek
States,
v.
435, suggests,
as an
explanation,
that
'
as the
plant
was
supposed
to have a
quickening
and
purifying effect,
the
object
of this
discipline
w\is not
punishment
and insult but stimulative
magic, whereby
the
life-giving power
of the
deity might
be
restored.' For the
quickening
ofifcct of the aKiWa see
Athenaeus,
iii.
77
e
(quoting Theophr.
H. P. ii.
5. 5) ttju avKTjv
iav iv
okiKKt)
<pvT(v9ri
OaTTov
irapaytviaOai
Kal vird
(Xkw\tjkoji' /xi) 5ia(p6fipf(j0ai'
Kai
iravra rd ev
OKiWr) (pVTtvOivTa
Kal Bclttov
av^dueaOai
Kal
ifi^Xaarfj
ykyvtaOai,
But Theocritus
surely
took the
ceremony
to be one of
punish-
ment
(see
1.
no),
and instances of the
punishment
of a God
(or
a
Saint)
for not
doing
his
job
are familiar
enough.
See
instances
given
in
Fi-azer, Kingship, p.
101.
111-14.
That
is, may your
summer
pasture
be in the
tropics,
and
your
winter
pasture
in the frozen north. Pan is
regarded
as a
shepherd
who
changes
his
pasture
from lowland to hills
according
to the season. Cf.
Vergil,
Ed. x.
65.
115. BupXiSos. Kaunos,
son of Miletus and
Areia, being
enamoured of his own sister
Byblis,
wandered into
strange
lands to
forget. Byblis hanged
herself. The fountain was
called after her. For various versions of the tale see Anton.
Liberalis, 30; Ovid,
Meiam. ix.
441 sqq. ;
Schol. Theocr. vii.
115 ;
Parthenius, ii,
and
Frag. 32.
See
Kohde,
Griech.
Roman, p.
lor.
138. Compare
the
description
of summer in the Greek
dells,
in Poet. Anon, in Tebtunis
Papyri,
i.
p. 3
:
(ov6a.
5'
iyyiKpojv' opvea
Si'
l<piTdv ipfijxov
Spios aKpois
fwl K\aiai
TTlTVOi
TjfJLfy' (fltVVpt^ fTlTTV^l^fV
Ke\aSov
vavTOixtyfj,
Kal tol
fiiv dpxero
TO. 6'
fie\\tv,
T(i S'
iaiya,
rd 5'
i^iuoTpet'
tot'
opr]
XaXfvat
tpaivah, iptXtprjixos
Si vaTraiai
\d\os
dvTapiU^fT dxcu"
trLOaval S'
ipyaTiSis aifioTTpoacuiroi
fiiXiaaai
Oafxival OipiO's eptSoi
XtTTOKevrpot (ovOunrfpot TrrjXovpyoi ^apvaxfi^
SvaepojTts
daKfTTTfis to
yXvKv vtKrap pL(\n6ppvTov upvovat.
This
overloading
of
epithets
is characteristic of the
Dithyramb
(cf.
Timotheus),
and stands in
sharp
contrast with the
simple
description
of Theocritus.
ADDENDA TO NOTES : VH.
93
IX.
3 401
146. PpaPiXoicri.
AiheiiAeus,
u.
4gtK\fapxos
5' u
TlfptTTaTTjTtKus
<pT](n
'PoSlovs xal 2<eAia)Ta$
^pd^vKa
KaKtiv ra
KOKKVjxrjXa,
ihs Kat
QfOKpiTOS,
6(TtI Si TOVTO TO
CLKpoSpVOV piKpuTlpov'fliv
TTj
TTeptipOpd
TUIV
KoicKVfxi)\a}Vy
TTJ
S'
(SajSr)
to
avTo, nXfif oX-ifou dpipiiTtpof.
148.
The
praise
of the excellence of the water is seen to be
in
place
hei'e when we remember that the Greeks were fastidious
about the
quality
of the water wliich
they
mixed with their
wine. See
Athenaeus,
i.
33
b Kdio) be Kal MwSia)
Knl'AXiKapvaa-
aicu Kai navTi
Tip
iKavuis
TiOaKarTcvpivw
avi'ctSfi rd
ffKXrjpd
twv hhdrojv
olov
KpTjvaia
koI
ij[xl3pta
tdv
rj
diavXin
piva
Kai TrXeiova
xP'^vov
icaOiara-
piiva.
Athen.
42
e
noWaxov
5' ilal
Kprivai
al
ptv TroTipiinpai
Kai
olvcoSecTTfpai.
Athen.
38
d. There was an altar to
Dionysos
at Athens ev tcu
TWV
'Vlpujv Upai
in
memory
of the
discovery
of
mixing
water with
wine,
and near it an altar to the
Nymphs, inrupi'rjpia
Toh
xpoj/xtvois
T^s Kpaaiojs.
VIII.
Preface.
Wilamowitz-MoellendorfTs
argument
is as follows : 'Bekannt-
lich sind seine Gedichte deshalb tiZvWia weil sie
jedes
fiir sich
ein eTSos bilden : das tun sie weil sie als Einzelwesen. zu
existieren bestimmt
sind,
und zwei Jahrhunderte
lang
so
existierfc haben. Darin
liegt,
dass sie cinen einzelnen Titel
fiihren mussten und in der Zeit des Theokritos musste der
Dichter selbst seinen Werken Namen
geben.
Daher
tragen
seine Gedichte alle auch in den
spateren Sammlungen Namen,
zum Teil sehr besonders
gewahlte.
Die
Homonymie
aber ist
damit so
gut
icie verboten. Schon deshalb wiirden BovKoXiaaTal
und
7'
unecht sein.'
On this
argument
W.-M. would doubtless condemn as
spurious
Tennyson's
Northern Farmer

Neio
Slide,
or
Lockskf/
Hall
sixty years
after
!
2. us
4)avTi.
Who
says
? It looks as if Theocritus was here
drawing
on some known
literary source,
and as if this were a
case of that
peculiarity
noted
by
E. Rohde
{Griech. Roman)
that
the Alexandrians do not
invent,
and like to
appeal
to their
authorities,
dpdpjvpov
ovSev dei8aj
says
Callimachus. Cf.
Apoll.
Rhod. i.
18, 59, 123, 153 ; Ovid,
Metavi.. xiii.
733.
51.
Schol. k has
npds
tuv
Tpdyov (prjffiv
w
KoKe,
which lends
support
to Ahrens'
reading
16'
'
w Ka\e' Kat
Xiye 'VliXojv,'
&c.
Cf.
Wilamowitz, Texlgesch. pp. 35-6,
who would also read al
aipa'i (unnecessarily)
and ws lidOos or Is ^dOos vKas
eliminating
the false form Sj. See note ad loc.
IX.
3. d<j)vTs t'tri, conj.
Edmunds : which makes
sense,
but the
lines as we have them were so read
by Eustathius,
or his
original authority
(Eustath. 1627. 30),
and his scholiast
(see
Ahrens).
THEOCRITUS D d
402 THEOCRITUS
41.
F(ir
reaper songs (Chanties)
see
Athenaeus,
618 d
;
Aribtoph. Froijs 1296,
with Tuckers note. For the whole
ques-
tion of the
Lityerses song
see
Frazci-, Spirils of
the Corn and
Wild,
p.
216. We
miglit
well
regard
this
specimen
as a sort of
chanty
sung by
the
reapers
to their work
(ahiov
uvtws
fpya^rj).
XL
71. o-<|)tii;iv.
See
Addenda,
Introd.
p. 10-14
on
'
Nicias.'
Ill the use of
a(pv(ftv,
I think we have a
sly
hit at Nicias'
medical studies under Erasistratus
;
foi-
according
to
Galen,
V.
76 (quoted by Susemilil,
A L. G. ch.
xxiv, p. 793), Hippocrates
and Erasisti'atus used the words
atpv^dv
and
acpvyjxvs
not of
normal
pulse
but of violent
throbbing
; not of -naaav
apr-qpiwi'
liivqaiv,
but of
rtiv ixeydXTjv
Kal
atpoSpnv r) rfjv ataQTjT^v
aiirai rai
KapvovTi KLvrjcnv.
Cf.
Galen,
v.
761 'EpaaiaTparos
'ioiKtv ov
r^v
icara
(pvaiv
iy
dpTtjpiais Kivrjatv 6vop.a.^(iv a^pvypbv
dAA.a
fxuvijv rtjv
i-nl
()>Xeyfxoi'^,
But this view did not
gain acceptance
for
(Galen,
viii.
498) ^ Tlpa^ajupov
re teal
'HpoipiKov xpfjais
'in koI
fls ToSe
Kparti' acpvyp.uv yap
ovtoi vciaav
apTrjpiuiv KivrjOtv rijv
alaOrjTTjv
KaXovai. There would be still further
point
in this
if we could
accept
the
theory
fliat
Praxagoras
the doctor is
Praxagoras
the father of Theocritus
(Paton
and
Hicks, Inscript.
of Cos, Append, i);
but see
my Introduction, pp. 8-9.
XII.
14. Perhaps -naXiv,
ws fcai 6
&eaaa\6i,
einoi
(Wilamowitz)
should be
adopted,
urroi is then in the same construction as
cjiairj.
diras is more familiar as a Laconian term than as Thes-
salian.
For
fiaTTvijKos

daTtvuv

see
Aelian,
V. H. lii. 12 aiiroi ol naiSfs
SiovToi Tujv
ipaaruiv
(lanvuv aiiTots.
AaKfSaipoinouv
5e kariv
avTrj
^ (paiVT} Ipav
b(iv
(?
rrv(ii') Xtyovaa.
35. tmpujTai
is
regarded by
Wilamowitz as
'
korrekt ionisch
'
{lexUjesdi. p. 27).
37.
For the omission of the verb in
//tj <pav\os tTTjTvpcj
cf. Dion.
Hal. de
Lysia,
ii.
477
vwoTrTttico
/xtj-ttot'
ov Avaiov 6
\6yos,
where
lari is
understood.
I have restored the
vidgata
lectio
<pav\ov
as
dpai^ovai
is more
easily
understood than
dpai^fTai.
XIII.
Preface.
For various versions of the
Hylas story
see
Rohde,
Griech.
Roman, p. 113,
note.
Wilamowitz-Moellondorff
(Texigesch. p. 177')
sets forth once
more the
theory
that this
poem
was written to
reprove
Apollonius
Rhodius and liis
school,
and in like manner
ADDENDA TO NOTES: X.
41
XIV. 6
403
Idyll
xxii was
designed
as a corrective to the New
Epic.
In
addition to the
objections
to tlie
theory
which are mentioned
in
my
Introd.
pp. 27-31,
it should be noted that the
Argonaut
legend
had
already
been treated
by
Philetas in liis
TryAei/jcs.
(Schol. Ap.
Rhod. iv.
1141
(v
Tr]\i(pcu
kv
rrj
tov 'A\kivuou oIkIo. tuv
fajjLOV
TOV 'laaovos Koi
ttjs MrjStias yijfvfjaOai (prjai),
and also
by
Antimachus,
whose
'Lyde'
was
widely
read
(tj's
ovic
dvfXi^aro
AvdT]v, Asclep.
in An. Pal. ix.
63),
and whose 'Thcbais' was of
huge compass (Porphyr.
ad Herat. A. P.
136).
The
Argonaut
saga
was told in the
'Lyde.'
Schol.
Ap.
Khod. iv.
1153
iariov
OTi
Ttfxaiov XifOVTOs
iv
KipKvpa
tol/s
70^011? axOijuai
. , .
'
Avrifiaxoi
iv
Av^Tj
iv
Kukxois TrKrjaiov
tov
rroTafxou f^tyrjuai avrfj <pr]ci
tup
'Idaova. Cf.
Antimachus, frag. 74
to
pa
ol
dyx^^^X^^ KpijxaTo
TTfpl
-ndaaaXov alii with Theocr. xxiv.
42,
on which Duebner
justly
remarks:
'
Haec ita
comparata
sunt ut non temere
suspiceris
Antimachum
quoque
ilia de
Ampitryone
dixisse et
Theocritum idem
argumentum
aeinulo studio tractasse.'
In his treatment of
legends
Antimachus was
garrulous
to
a
degree,
and
preferred
the recondite to the
familiar,
the
obscure to the obvious. Cf. An. Pal. vii.
409
:
OTixov
a'iviaov
'AvTifxdxoio
i
Tijv arpiTTTOv
Kat
dvifiParov arpairov
dKKois
Haiiai.
He was one of Callimachus' betes noires. Callim.
frag. 74
b
(441)
Avdr]
Kal
-naxv ypap-fxa
koi ov
Topov. If, therefore,
we desire to
find a
poet
to whose manner Theocritus is
opposed
we need not
go
further than this Antimachus
(see
also
Rohde,
Griech,
Homan,
P- 23).
Wilamowitz'
argument
that the association of Hei-acles and
Telamon
'
proves'
imitation of
Apoll.
Rhodius is
sadly
weakened
by
the fact that these two were associated in the
expedition
against
Laomedon in the version
adopted by Isocrates, 192
a.
7. irXoKajitSa <{>ope'CvTOS
=
Kaprj KO/xoaivTa.
There seems to be
here some
unexplained
reference or
allusion, perhaps
to some
literary
source known to
Nicias, perhaps
to
painting.
But see
Legrand, Etude, pp. 224-6,
who
rejects
the
theory propounded
by
Brunn
(DJe
griech.
Bukoliker nnd die Bildende
Kunst, 1879)
that
Theocritus is
frequently
indebted to
painting
and
sculpture
both for
subjects
and for details.
73. TJpajgs
. . .
Tipu)T]o-.
Cancel the note ad he. The
point
of
the
pun
and
jest
is that the
rjpojes,
the
Argonauts,
made fun
of Heracles when he
rejoined

'
You're a nice sort of
^pcus
:
more
ripwrjcras
than
fipoji
about
you

a nice sort of
skipper,
aren't
you, skipping
off like that and
coming
overland on foot.' The
reduction of the heroic
style
to the 'familiar' and
colloquial
is
thoroughly
Theocritean. See Introd.
p. 29,
&c.
XIV.
6. The
wandering Pythagorean
teachers are a favourite butt
lor the wit of the New
Comedy.
See
Athenaeus, 165
D d 2
404
THEOCRITUS
TlvOayopiKui 8u^as
tivai
vp-Uiv
tujv KvvikZiv
rpoirov t^rj, KOfiuiv
koi
pvnwv
Kai
dvvTroSrjTwv
. ib. i6r
e,
and Starkie on
Aristoph.
Cloiids
103. Liician,
Zeics
Trag.
i.
uxp"^ ipi\oa6<pov
to
xpuifi Ix'*"'-
Antiphanes, ap.
Athen. 60 d :
ouSet?
Kpiais napovTO's
laO'in
Ovfiov
oiid' 01 SoKowTfs
TlvOajupi^fiv.
15. pipXivov
olvov . . . See
Archestratus, ap.
Athon.
29
b :
Tor 5' OTTO
^oiu'iKTjs lepois
Tov
0vli\ivov
alvu/'
01)
piivToi
Kuvo)
-ye (i.
e.
Lesbian) -nape^tau)
avruv eav
yap
i^aL(l>vr]<i
avTov
jtvaTJ firj -npuaOtv
(OiaOus
(vcjSfji pifv
aoi
Soffi
TOV Af a
l3iov
(ivai
fiaWov e^f "yo-p
tovto
\puvov
5id
/ji.rJKOs
duXaTOv.
The
origin
of the name Bl^Xtvos
was
disputed
in
antiquity.
Even Athenaeus did not know. See Schol. Theocr. xiv.
15 ;
Athenaeus,
ii.
31,
who
quotes
various views.
38.
TO. ad
SaKpva
MSS.
(rd Sdicpva k, D)
cannot be
right.
red
is the
only
Doric
form,
and must be restored
(with Ahrens).
[Other conjectures are, TTjvcp
red
Sditpvoi paKa ptovri, Alirens,
taking pa\a
=
cheeks,
a
meaning sufficiently
well known.
Tiji/oj
Tfd
SaKpva ;
dAA.d
peovTco
Wilamowitz
(peovTOj 3rd plur.
imperat.
and normal Doric
form), Textgesch. p. 41
note. In tlie
Megara passage
Wilamowitz misunderstands Kara
liXetpdpojv
and
mistranslates
'
vher die Brauen
'
(!)
: hence he would read there
y\a(l)vpwv
and take
utiKojv
as
=
'
cheeks.']
43.
alvos. Defined
by
Ammonius
{de diff. Vocah.)
as
\6yos
Hard dpdirXaffiv
pvOiKTjv
diro
dKuyojv (woov ff <pvTUJV

a
good example
is affV)rded
by Callimachus,
Iambi
{pxyr.
Papijr.
No. ion.
2 1 1
sqq. ).
The alvos refers not to the manner of
Cynisca's departure,
but to her total loss. In this tlie Scholiast is
right,
and
ravpovs
should
certainly
be restored for
Kevravpovs
in the text of the
Scholium. The sense
is,
'
She 's as hard to
get
back as a bull
that has taken to the bush.'
44.
eiKari . . . Mr. Edmonds
conjectures
e'lKaSi :
explaining
'That was on the 2otli. This is the
8th, 9th,
loth. So in
a week
{S(k' dWai)
it will be full two montlis.' But the Greek
of rat 5'
uKTui,
Tal 5' ivvea is
impossible ;
a
Greek, running
off
days
of the month in
succession, says rerpdi nefXTrrds e/frds,
&c.,
not
Ttaaapis
vivre
*,
and the
repetition
of the article
is bad.
51.
The
proverb
occurs in
Demosthenes,
1. 26
(1215)
yekaaavTa
5'
tcpaaav
avrov
flTTfiv, dpri fiiis ttittt;? yeverai.
ifiovKtro
ydp 'AOTjvaios etvai,
which shows that it was local Athenian
slang ('we
are in the
soup
'
!).
The Scholiast
explains rightly irapai/xia
iari
Xiyerai
Si (irl tuv
eh
drjSis Trpdyixa
i
p-neauvTOiv
Kal
SvaSLf^tr-qTois diraXKaaaopevaJi'.
For
<paai
of.
Menander, Epitrep. 223
:
dyvTj ydfiajv ydp. liaaiv, Tjp.ipav Tp'nrjv
TjSrj KuOripLai.
ADDENDA TO NOTES: XIV.
15
XV.
48
405
yevjieOa.
Tnckor in Class. Ecr.
xii,
1898, ingeniously conjec-
tures
fxvs ytvfxa
re.
The
conjecture ixvs yev/^a
ti
-riaa-qs
is in some measure
sup-
ported by Herodas,
ii.
4 ifw
Se
^ivs dprov;
where
Tpaiyco
is under-
stood
(see Nairn,
ad
loc),
but the
presence
of the verb in the
Demosthenes
passage
is
against
its omission here.
53. 'EirixaXKoj
can
hardly
be
riglit
as a
proper
name
(= daughter
of
Epichalcus). vTToxd\Koj (adject.),
which is
given
ns V. I. in Schol. and
k, might
be
explained
as
=
ki'/SSt/Aos (so
in
Phitarch,
de Ednc.
Liberis,
and
Plato, Bep. 415
b
;
cf.
inru^vXos).
Edmonds makes ras
eTnxd^Kw

'Mistress
Brassbound,'
con-
temporai-y slang
for the soldiers' shield.
I do not know on what
authority
he
proposes
this. It is not
probable.
XV.
3. tx*''
KaXXicTTO
=
'
It will do
nicely
as it is.' See Plutarch,
Moral. 22 f (V
rrj avvrjOtia
''
/foAcus
"
(paftiv
"
s'x^"'
"
'^'^^
X'^'P*"'
K(\fvoi.iev
orav
fir] SichfiiOa fir)Biv \afxBaveiv.
15.
Wilamowitz emends
excellently
to :
(Xf-fO/if^
Se
irpoav Orjv
TraTTira, v'trpov
. . .
dyoparySfiv),
('We
said the other
day,
"
Daddy, go
and
buy
. . ."
') dyopaaSttv
is infinitive
=
imperative,
19.
TTOKcos. One of the
many examples
of a
poetical
word
reappearing
in the
spoken koivtj. (See Mayser,
Gram. d.
Pap.
p. 29.)
30. p,T| 8t^
ttoXv
XatTTpi.
E. Schwartz. A
very good conjec-
ture. Cf. Herodas, vi. 10 vvv avrov
tKpidaaus
rt teal woeis
Xafxvpbv
or' larl
x/'''? ^TjcTTpi,
where the word is used in abuse of a servant
in a
passage resembling
this.
Nairn, adloc, quotes Asclepiades,
Anth. Pal. v. 181 :
\riaTr]V
cv
Ofpairovr' ixofuv.
38.
KaTo.
Yvtofiav.
Cf.
Epist.
Priv. Graec. 2
(Flinders Petrie,
Pap.
ii. II.
2)
ft
eppwcrai
Kal rd \onrd aoi Kara,
yvwixrjv iOTi,
KaXw
av
exoi.
toCto KciX' tiTres. The
reading
is
very
doubtful, lea uirt^
k, M,
Junt. KaKuv MSS.
plerique.
Ka\' has no
good supjjort.
val
KaXuv ihas D. The Scholiast has tovto
dKrjOts UTres,
but this does
not
prove
that he had Ka\6v in his text.
43.
Tav auXciav. Cf.
Theophr
.xxiii
[TTtpi diriaT.)
d 6
pox^os
(U
rrjV Ovpav rfjv
aij\(lav
ip^e^Xrjrai. Theophr.
xxi
{tt.
KaKo\oy.)
(TTi
Trjv Ovpav ttjv
avXeiav VTraKovdv.
48.
For the evil
reputation
of
Egypt
and the
Egyptians
cf.
Aristoph.
Clouds
1129
:
war taais
^ovXrjaiTai
Kav fv
AlyvnTcp Tvxf'f
ujv
pidWoy fj Kpivai
kukws.
Schol. Ven. ad loc. dis enl
Kardpa^'
(vel cLj
Xtjarfvo/xevrj
SifPdWero
T) AiyvnTos.
See
Starkie,
ad
loc,
who
quotes AiyvTrrid^fiv
as
=
'
to
4o6
THEOCRrrUS
be a lieatlien Cliinoo.' Arist.
Thesmoph. 922 ; Cratinus,
in
Kock,
i.
119.
50.
For Mciiieke's
tpivoi
of.
Sopliocles. ap.
Athen.
76
d
(
=
frag.
183
Nauck)
Ttinajv
eptvus, dxpdoi ^v^
$
Ppwaii'
ciWovs
t^tptva^fis
Xujcp.
64.
<I)S Zevs
uyaYtv "Hpav.
Additional
point
is
given
to this
by
Calliniaohus in
Oxyrli. Pap.
loii.
4 "Yipav -yap
Kori
<l>a(Ji,
&c.
Witli Scliol. Townl. H.
296
tov Aia
<paai
tv
'S.apiw XaOpa
twv
yovtojv SiaTTapOtvtvaai ttjv' Hpav
. . ,
74.
KeU
u>pas KTJTTsiTa,
'next
year
and for
alwayis.'
Cf. also
Plato.
Up.
vii.
346 i^(V(
Tov ivtavruv
-ovtov,
els 5e
upas
diriOi :
Arist. Clouds
562
eh ras
wpas
rds ere
pas.
h.
hymn,
26 :
Koi av
fi(v
ovTcu
\arpe, Tro\vffTa.(pv\'
cu
Aiuvvatj
Sos 5'
ijpds \aipovTas
is
wpas
avTis
iKtaOai,
Ik 5' avO'
wpawv
ts roits ttoWovs (viavrovs.
Somewhat
differently
Arist.
Thesmoph. 950
Ik twv
upuv
eh ras
iiipas. Isyllus wpats f wpuiv vufxov
au Tuvde ne^ovTas.
('
Year
in,
year out.')
81.
TuKpiPta ^pa.\iL\iaTaL. Compare
the
description
of the

Pavilion in the
great vopivq
of
Ptolemy Philadelplius, Athenaeus,
196 e-197
b
ipiXal
6t
UtpaiKal Tfjv
dva
fieaov
twv ttoSwv
xdipav
eKciXvmov, uKpi^r) ttjI' (vfpapLfxiav
rwv
IvvtpaapLtvwiv exovaai i^wS'twi'.
87.
Cf. Callimachus
[Oxyrh. Pap.
loii.
277) ^ii
twv
aTpvTwv
ola
KWTiWi^ovai.
A mere chatterer is
xe\ibuvwv XaXiarepos (Theophr. xix).
100. On this and similar
Hymns
see Sikes and
Allen,
Homeric
Hymns, p.
Ix
'
As new forms of art
appeared,
the
rhapsodic hymn
lost its
dignity
and
importance,
and its
place
was taken
by
different forms of melos. The hexameter
hymn
continued to be written for
private
rites and
mysteries,
or on
a smaller
scale,
in
unworthy hands,
for the
public
service of
cult centres. A
glorified specimen
of the later sort was inserted
by
Theocritus in Id. xv.'
For short ritual
hymns
in the
good
classical
period
see Adami
in Jahrh.
f.
class. Phil.
1901, pp. 213-62.
Other
specimens
are
afforded
by Isyllus
of
Epidaurus ;
while the new
fi-agments
of
Pindar's Paeans
give
us an
example
of the ritual melos.
Callimachus' so-called
hymns
are not intended for
any festival,
but are
only literary
curiosities.
Mr. Matthew Arnold in his
essay
on this
poem deplores
its
utter lack of
religious feeling.
So,
I
think,
did Theocritus him-
self
deplore
the
perversion
of a
deep-felt
Eastern cult
(even
if
it was one of
'
Ye l)eastlie deuiccs of
ye
heathen
')
into
a fashionable
show,
in which the chief
jterformcr
is a
pro-
fessional artiste from the
'
Variety Stage
'
;
and in this
Idyll
he
intentionally
mocks at the
insincerity
of Hellenistic cults
as
practised
in the
capital
of the Ptolemies.
Away
in
Syria
and Palestine there would still be
'
women
weeping
for
Thammuz'
(Ezekiel
viii.
14); believing
in Thammuz
;
but
here in Alexandria the cult has become an occasion for
theatrical
display
and ostentation (aKovw
xP^h-
Ka\6v Tt
Kocrfxeiv
ADDENDA TO NOTES : XV.
5c
XVII.
50
407
rdi/
Baa[Ki<Taav)
as
thougli
a mediaeval Passion
Play
were
per-
formed in a Music
Hall,
and the
part
of the Madonna taken
by
a
popular
dansmse.
103.
The
wpai
are
perhaps represented
in the
iro/jLir-q
of the
festival as
tliey
were in the festival of
275/4 (Atlienaeus, 198 b)
in which there marclied
symbolic figures
of
'Eviaurus, ntvrfTrjpis,
and
ripai Ttaaapis duaKtvaap-ivai
Kal
(Kaarr] (pipovaa
tovs Ibiovf
Kapirov?.
139-
YpaiTpos.
So MSS.
except
h
(6)
and s which have
ytpalraTOi.
The use of the
comparative
for
superlative
becomes
very
common in the
colloquial koipt} (hence
it is
justified
in
'
145) j 6.g.
Tehtunis
Papyr. 33
iv
fid^ovi d^iufiaTt
Hal
Ttujj
Kei/Afyos.
See Moulton in Class.
Rexiew, 1904, p. 154.
An
early
example
seems to be
given by Lysias,
xiii.
67 rirTapes ahe\<pol
. . .
TOVToiy eis
/xiv
6
TrpeaPvTepo^.
143. iXaSi,
K.T.K.
Wilamowitz,
with some
probability, keeps
the
reading
of
k,
viz. : is vtov
ehOvpitvaais,
i. e.
'
be
propitious
now and next
year.
It was well with us when
you came,
and
when
you
come
you
will be welcome
'
{Textgesch. p. 50).
XVI.
Preface.
The dialect is a mixture of Doric and Ionic foi'ms. and the
determination of the
original reading
is uncertain. The
family
of MSS.
represented by 23, L,
and M here
goes
asunder from the
rest. See Wilamowitz' collation iii
Texfgesch. pp. 56-61
and ih.
p. 65.
I have not
attempted
to introduce
uniformity,
and
the
original
cannot have been uniform. The same
irregularity
is found in the text of
Isyllus
of
Epidaurus
which is
preserved
in
contemporary inscriptions.
44.
K61VOS doiSos. In view of the mixture of dialect in the
poem
no
exception
can be taken to the form kcivos which is
given by
all
good
MSS. The verse is
quoted by Herniogenes
irepi
iSewv
(Spengel,
ii.
389)
with Seiv6s
;
and the Scholiast of
Herniogenes
Oeios
(so M, 23, L)
lareov Iv roh vvv
<pepo/xfvois
GeoKpiTuois
'
(
1j.f1
Oeios doiSus'
yfypanTaf
no\v 5' fKei tu 'Seii'os'
o'lKeiOTfpOV.
Cf.
Wilamowitz, Texigesch. pp. 58
and 61.
XVII.
14.
The form
AayjSa?
(with r)
is attested
by
Heliodorus
{Grammat. Graeci,
I. iii.
367. 30).
50.
as 8' diTtSao-o-aTo
rijids.
Mitteis and
Wilcken, op.
cit.
i. 2.
134,
note that in
private
cults
many
of the
Egyptian queens
are
equalized
witli Greek divinities. Thus we have
'AippodirTj
BeptviKT],
in
Papr.
cit. toC
dvSpus dvoiKoSofirjaavTos
iv tZ avTov
Toircp
Upuv 'Svplas
Otoii Km
'AcppoSiTTji 'BepeviK-qs.
Date 222 b. C.
4o8
THEOCRITUS
79.
Sec
Flinders Petrie, Paji.
iii. n.
75
wliich sliows that in
the
Fayiim,
in the tinio of
Euei'gotes
I.
134,315'
'ai-onrae' were
phmted
with
whuat,
26,260
with
barley.
Aroura'
=
2,756
sq. metres.)
80-94.
For the
population, &c.,
of
Egypt
in Hellenistic and
late times see
Jouguet,
La Vie
viunidpcde
dans
I'Egyple
romaine
("Paris
1911), p. 44,
who
quotes
Diodorus,
i.
31.
6 km
yilv
rwv
ap\aiojv y^puvcuv ei^f KWfxas a^ioKoyovi
Kai irv\ts TrXeiovs tujv
fxvpiojv
Kol oKTama
y(j.Kiojv
iis hv ran
upats dyaypacpals opdv
imi
KaTaKexwpi-
ap.ivov'
kiTi 5^
IlToA.6|j.aLOU
to-0
Aayovi
irXeiovs twv
Tpicrfiupiuv
ijpiOixTjOrjaav,
wv to
ttXtjOos SiapLeptvrjKev
tajs twv KaO'
Tjpdi XP'^^^'''
Wilcken
(Oslraka, p. 4881
estimates the
population
at
7,000,000.
'
Each noma
(ro/xos)
had its
metropolis
which was at once the
religious
centre and seat of administration. These "metro-
poleis
"
had no sort of
autonomy
and were
legally
no more than
big villages.
That their names are often
compounded
with
-TTuXefi has no
juristic significance.
The names are
generally
translations of
Egyptian
names which denote a
place
as "the
town
"
of such and such a
god.
In addition to the
metropolis
the Nome was
composed
of numerous
villages
with the
village
lands
subject
to the administration of the Nome-officials in the
metropolis
'
(Wilcken,
Grundz. nnd
Chresiomatliie,
I. i.
8).
90.
vdes : of.
Athenaeus, 203
d to, 5' eh rds
vqaovs irepLnrupeva
irXoia Kai rd's aWas nuXtts wv
r/px^
koX
rf)v Ai(3vr]v
vKeiova
^v
rwv
rerpaKoffiwv.
112. Aitovwov . . . Kar'
dyuivas. Among
those who took
part
in the
procession
at the
great TrevTerrjpii
of
275
were 4>iAi-
OKOS 6
TTOlTjTTjS IfpfVi
WV AlWVvaOV KQl vdvTfi 01
TTepi
TOV AlWVVGOV
exvirai (Athen. 198 c).
An
Inscription
of
Amorgos {I.-G.
xii.
7. 506)
records the
establishment
by Ptolemy,
son of
Soter,
of an
djwv laoXvuviKos
(i.e.
under
Olympic rules), yvpLviKui
km
ptovcxiKus
kuI
Imrucos,
to
be_
held in
Alexandria,
to which
representatives
from the
islands and other states were invited.
TOV
djwvos
ov
riOrjaiv
o
PaaiXevs
TlroXe
fiMOi
tw
varpl
kv
'AXe^av-
Speia laoXvjxinKuv.
kol vvv (k
voXkwfx Trapafivopavois
rot's
avvkSpoi?
SieXfyrjaav ^iXokXtjs
koi
Ba/rx'"'', StSoxOai
rw kolvw twv
avvtSpwV
eneiSTj
6
0aaiXevs
Kat
aojrfjp IlroXffj.aToi
noXXwv Kai
fxeydXcuv dyaOwv
aiTtos
("yevero
roTs re
vrjaiwrats
Kai roTs dXXois
EXXrjat
ras re iruXeis
eXevOepwaas
Kai roiis
vufiovs
dnoSovs Kai
rfjfj irdrpiopL
woXireiav
vdaiy
Karaarrjads
Kai rwv
eiacpopwv Kovtpiads,
Kat vvv 6
PaffiXevs
TlroXe-
fxatos SiaSe^d/xevos rfip.
0aaiXetav
irapd
rov
Trarpus rfiv avrrjv
evvoiav
Kai
tTTtjxtXeiav Trapexufevm
SiareXft (s re roiis
VTjatwrai
Kai rovs aXXov?
"EXXrjvai
Kai
Ovaiapt
iroieT rw
irarpl
Kai
dywva riOrjaiv taoXvfiviKov
yvpLviKov
Kai
ptovaiKuv
Kat limtKuv . . . Kai
vapaKaXei
is ravra rovi re
vrjatwras
Kai rovs dXXovs
"EXX-rjvas, \pr}<pi(raaOai
rov
dywva vvapxeiv
laoXvptiriKov -npoarjKetf
ndai rots
vrjaiwrats reripLrfKoatfi irpCrepov
rov
'SwrTJpn TlroXefxarov
IcoOeois
rt^at?'
rw
PaatXei
UroXefj-aiqi irapa-
KaXovvTi ev re rot? dXXois avXXa
pt^dveaBat.
Cf. I.-G. xii. 12.
527 arecpavwaai
avrov ev re rots Atwvvaiots rots
npwroLS
Kai ev rois
yvp.viKO~.at dywvtaat,
oh avvreXei d TroXts paaiXeT
nruXeptaio).
ADDENDA TO NOTES : XVII.
79
XXVI
31 409
XVIII.
8. Wilamowitz'
attempted
defence of the
reading ireptiT\iKTois
(given by
M
=
Triclinium)
is
priceless:
'Die
Miidchen,'
he
writes
(Texfgesch. p. 62),
'
Hechten die Beine
niclit,
sondern sie
spreizen sie,
sie maclien
lange
Schritte. Es
geniigt
auf
Pollux, ii.
172, 173
und was Betlie dazu bemerkt zu verweisen.
Fiir athenische Madclien Wiire ein solcher
Reigen unanstandig,
fiir koische ohne Zweifel audi : dalier
gibt
ihn Tlicokrit den
Spartanerinnen
: es hat Lokalfarbe.
yvfMvdddo/j.ai yap
ical tiotI
irvyny dWoixai.'
I ! !
We will tlierefore
keep TTipi-nXiKrois.
PSEUDO-THEOCR. XXIII.
Subject.
Hermesianax in his tale of
Ai-ceophron
and Arsinoe told how
Arceoph
ron
hanged
himself for love
,
and how
Arsinoe, looking
out
scornfully upon
his
funeral,
was turned into stone
by
an
angry
Aphrodite.
The motive was thus the
vengeance
of a Goddess for
lack of revei-ence
(Pseudo-Theocr.
xxiii.
63).
Cf.
Plutarch,
Amaf.
766
d
TTjc Topyov?
iaais
ttoivtjv
ovic
aKrjKuaTf ttjs Kprjacrrj;, TiapaTtX-qaia
rrt
napaKVTTTOvarj naOovarj'i. ttXtju (Keivq p\v airtXiOwOri vapaKvipaaa
tov
epaaryy
iSuv
eKKo/Ji^onevoi'.
The
story
told
by
Plutarch was told
by
Simmias of
Rhodes,
and the theme is used with variations
by Ovid,
Metam. xiv.
696-761.
See
Rohde,
Griech. Rom.'^
81-4.
See Antonius
Liberalis,
MeL
39.
The
story
came to be known
under the title of
17 TrapaKvnTovaa.
See Preface to Jd.
iii,
Addenda.
XXVI.
29.
If there is
any reference,
as was
conjectured
in
my
note
ad
loc,
to the
part
of children in
religious ceremonies,
it is
worth
adding
that the Priesthood of
Dionysus might
be held
by
'
a child. See
Dittenberger, SyJloge, 369 i^ioTOj
b\ Kal waiSl
wvuaOat,
and
Inscript. Cos,
P.-H.
27,
the
priesthood
of
Dionysus Tliyl-
lophorus being put up
for sale it is
stipulated
a
npiapiiva
'iarai
iiyifjS
Kal
uXoKXapos
Kal
p.T] vecoTepa
erwv SeKa.
Another
explanation
is
suggested by
Sir J. G.
Frazer,
Byivg
God, p. 163,
and
Spirits of
the Corn and
Wild,
i.
24.
It
may
well
be that
Theocritus,
who
had,
as we have often
noted,
a keen
interest in
by-ways
of
folk-lore, picked up (or observed)
some
dark
rite,
at the nature of which he is content to hint. Child-
sacrifice could
hardly
be mentioned
openly.
In 1. 28 read
pof-qaai (e
coni.
Ahrens)
and translate :
'
I care
not,
nor let another care for him that is hated of
Dionysus,
even
though
he suffer worse
things
than
this,
and be nine
years
old
or
entering
on his tenth.'
I incline now to the view that the
piece
was
designed
as
a
hymn
for a local festival.
31.
The MSS. have
ovtoi^,
not ovtos. Wilamowitz
keeps
ovTws,
and translates 'It is thus that the
Eagle
hath honour of
Zeus,'
i.e. becaiise the
eagle
is
(vayrjs.
The
explanation
of aUros
=
olcovus
=
'
omen' is
certainly
im-
possible (see
note
p. 364), Might
we
not, however,
take aUros
as in Inscr.
Brutt.,
S. G. D. I.
1658 fifj
vttu rov avrov auTuv e\9ot
=
'
under the same
roof.
4IO
THEOCRITUS
Tlie ceremonial character and ceremonial
language
of the
piece
would
justify
the unusual
meaning.
Epigr. XIV. 2.
MSS. have
\pri<pov irpos \uyov (XKOfxiv-ij's.
Cf. Hibeh
Pcqnir.
i.
17
(p. 65)
TO 5j
avriXioOiv uXiyov fiiv eikrjnrai, irpoaavaXiaiciTai
5 to
SjTrAdffioi'* 5io Sff (\Kfiv ras
tfT](f>ovs

which
apparently
means
'
balance the account.'
THE MSS.
Much
unnecessary
confusion and trouble has been caused
by
the absence of a uniform method of
denoting
tlie MSS. The
rational
system
of Ahrens was modified
by Ziegler
and
Hiller,
and
completely
abandoned
by Wilamowitz-Moellendorff,
with-
out
any corresponding advantage.
The
following comparative
table will enable the student to
refer from one edition to another. The
sigla
of this edition are
those of Ahrens and
Ziegler.
On the
symbols
* and 11 see
Introd.
pp. 47-9.
THE MSS.
411
For a discussion of the
intei-relatioiisliip
of the MSS. and their
comparative
value tlie reader must refer to Hiller
{BeUruge)
and Wilamowitz
{Textgeschicliie^, using
the collations of
Ziegler
and Ahi-ens in
siipplement
of their data. In tliis edition absence
of a critical note is not to he taken as
indicating
that the MSS.
are in full
agreement.
I have
only
noted variae leciiones whei'e
the text is
seriously
in
dispute.
A fresh revision of the MS.
authoiity
was made
by
Wilamowitz
in his
Texfgcschkhie
der
griech.
i?)'AoZ(AcT
(Berlin, Weidmanii, 1906),
and the results are
incorporated
in his edition of the
text,
Oxford Classical
Texts, 1905.
The
publication
of the new Arsinoe
papyrus
is awaited with
interest.
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
BIBLIOGRAPHY
The
following
are the chief works which I have been able to
consult and which have been of use for the
study
of the
dialect :
Ahr. D'aill.
=
H. L. Ahrens. Be Graecae
Linguae
Dialeciis.
Gottingen, 1839.
Allen. F. De Dialcdo Locrienshnn.
(Cui-tius,
Sfudien, iii.
206.)
Barth,
H. De Coornm Titnlornm Dialecto Diasertallo.
Basel, 1896.
Beermann. Be Dialecfo Boeotka.
(Curtius,
Slurlicn, ix.
r.)
Rrausc,
J. LautlcJire der krclifichen Bialckie. Halle,
1908.
Brugm.
=
Brugmann
und Dclbriick.
Vcrgleichende
Grammatik
der
indogermctnitfchen Spradi.cn. Strassburg, 1897-.
Brugm.
G. L. P. S.
=
Brugmann,
H. Be Graecae
Linguae
Prodiic-
Hone
Suppletoria. (Curtius,
Sfudien. iv.
60.)
Buck
=
C. D. Buck. Inlroduction to the
Study of
Greek Bialects.
Boston, 1910.
Cronert,
Mem. Gr. Here.
=
Cronert Mcmoria Graeca Hercidaniensis.
(Leipzig.)
Curtius,
E. Greek Verb.
English
Translation.
Principles (/Greek Etymology. English
Translation.
Ditt. Or.
=
Dittenberger.
Orientis Gracci
Inscriptiones
Selectae.
Leipzig, 1903.
Ditt.
S?/Z/.
=
Dittenberger. Sylloge Inscriptionum
Graecarum.
Leip-
zig, 1893-.
Doerwald. Be Duali numero in Bialectis Aeolicis et Boricis.
hostock,
1881.
Frlinzel,
A. Die Kovsonanfenassimilation in den Benknialcm der
le^h.-aeot. vnd durisclien Mundarten. Gablenz a. N.
1906.
Giles,
P. Mamial
of Comptaratire Philology. London,
Macmillan.
Gram. Graec.
= Grammatici
Graeci,
ed.
Lonz,
&c.
Leipzig,
Teubner.
(For
Choeroboscus, Herodian, Apoll. Dyscolus, &c.)
Hanisch,
E. De Tittdorum
Argolicorum
Dialecto. Dissert. Gottin-
gen, 1903.
Hartmann. T. Be Dialecto
Delphica. Wratislaw, 1874.
Herforth,
S. De Dialecto Crefica.
Halle, 1887.
Hoffmann,
R. Griechische Dialckte.
3
vols.
Gottingen, 1891.
I.-G.
=
Inscriptiones
Graecae. Berlin.
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
413
Inscr. 01.
=
Die
Inschrifien
von
Ohjwpia. (Dittenberger-Purgold.)
Berlin, 1896.
K.-Blass.
=
Kiihner-Blass.
Ausfuhrliche
Grammatik der
griech.
Sprache. 4
vols.
Hamburg, i8go.
Larfeld,
W. De Dial. Bocot. Mutattonihus.
Bonn,
1881.
Legrand.
Etude snr Tlieocrite.
Paris, 1898.
Mayser
=
Grainmutik der
cjriechischen Pajiyri. (Leipzig.)
Meister,
Dudl.
=
R. Meister. Die
griechischen
Diakktt. 2 vols.
Gottingen,
1882.
Meister,
Di. Her.
=
R. Meister. Dc Dicdecto Heraclievsium ItaUcorum
(in Curtius, Studien,
iv.
pp. 358 sqq
.
Leipzig, 1871.
Mlodnicki,
M. De
Argohdis
Dialedo. Jahresb. d. k. k.
Rudolf-
Gymnasiums. Brody, 1906.
Morsbacli. Dissertatio dc Dialedo Thcocritea. Pars t.
Bonn, 1874.
iJber den Dialekt Theokrits
(in Curtius, Stiidien,
vol. x.
Leipzig,
1878).
P.-H.
=
Inscriptions of
Cos. W. R. Paton and E. L. Hicks.
Oxford.
1891.
Pfordten,
H. v. d. De Dialedo Thessalica.
Munich, 1879.
Prellvvitz. De Dialedo Thessalica.
Gottingen, 1885.
Reuter,
. De Dialedo Thcsscdica.
Berlin, 1885.
Sadee,
L. De Boeotorum Titidoruvi Dialedo. Hal. Sax.
1903.
S. G.D. I.
=
SaitDnlung
der
griechischen DicUekt-Inschriften. Herausg.
von Drn. H. Collitz und F. Bechtel.
Gottingen.
Schrader,
O.
Quaeslionum
Dialed
ologicarum
Graecarum Particula.
Leipzig, 1877. (Also
in
Curtius, Studien,
x.
259.)
Smyth,
H. W. Sounds and
Inflexions of
the Greek Dialects.
Oxford,
1894.
Spiess,
H. De Alcmanis Poetae Dicdecto.
(Curtius, Stndien,
x.
331.)
W.-M.
Textgesch.
=
U. von Wilainowitz- Moellendorff. I'ext-
geschichte
der
griechischen
BukoUker.
Berlin, 1906.
Hiller's edition of Theocritus contains a useful
summary
of
Theoeritean forms.
Note.

"Where
inscriptions
are
quoted by place
and number
only (as
Cos
3636)
the reference is to S. G. D. I.
Typical specimens
of Dialect
Inscriptions
are
given
in Giles's
Manual
of Comparative Philology
and Buck's Greek Dialects.
II
THE DORIC DIALECT IN THEOCRITUS

I. Forms of Doric Greek were

used,
both in the
popular
vernacular and in official
documents, throughout
a wider
compass
of the Greek world tlian that which was claimed
by
any
other dialect. In varied forms it was used in Laconia and
Messenia
;
in
Corinth, Sicyon, &c.,
and in the Corinthian
colonies
(Corcyra, Syracuse, &c.) ;
in the
Argolis (Ai'gos,
Mycenae, Epidaurus,
&c.)
;
in
Megara
and the
Megarian
colonies in
Sicily
and
Propontis ;
in
Rhodes,
with
Lindus,
lalysus, &c.,
and the Rhodian colonies
;
in
Cos, Calymna,
and
other
neiglibouring
islands
;
in
Thera, Melos,
and
Cyrene ;
in
Crete. In addition hereto the dialects of Phocis
(Delphi)
and
414
THEOCRITUS
Locris aro
mainly Doric,
and those of Boeotia and Elis contain
a
large
Doric element.
But none of these districts attained to such
literary
eminence
as to
impose
a norma
loquendi upon
others : of none could it
bo said that vl
ravTrj-s fiaOrjTol
twv dWajv SiSaaKaKoi
ytyovaai (Isocr.
Paneg. 50),
nor could
any
Dorian
city lay claim,
as Athens
did,
to
ipaivTj'i KoivoTTjTa
Kal
fjLerpiuTTjTa
Kal
rr]v dWrjv VTpairf\iav
Kal
<pi\o\oyiav (Isocr.
Antid.
296).
Accordingly
while certain characteristics are common to the
Doric
speech
as a
whole,
there is
great diversity
in local
idiom,
lietween one centre and another
;
and no strict
regularity
of
usage prevails
even in one and the same centre. It is
hardly
possible
to draw a
sharp
line of distinction between earlier and
later forms
;
or between Western and Eastern Doric
;
and
though,
here and
there,
some
special
forms are
peculiarly
characteristic of some district
(as e.g.
loss of intervocalic 2 in
Laconian
;
tt for
f
in Cretan
;
S5 for
^
in
Boeotian)
or are
markedly
absent from some district
(as genitive singular
in -ai
and accusative
plural
in -ojs are absent from
Coan),
the com-
parative paucity
of our
inscriptional
evidence makes it
dangerous
to assert that such and such a form would never be heard in
any
district.^

2. Our evidence for Doric

usage
is derived from :
(i) Inscriptions ;
(2)
The Greek Grammarians and Scholiasts
;
(3) Literary
texts.
The
Inscriptions
in Dialect have now been collected and
edited in full in the
Sammlung
der
griechischen
Dialekt-Inschrij'tcn
(Drs.
Collitz und
Bechtel, Gottingen,
four
vols.),
and are
indispensable
for the
study
of local
usage.
The material for
Cos,
tlie
Argolis, Crete,
and Heraclea is
especially rich,
but
unfortunately
the records fiom the
important
centres of
Syracuse
and
Cyrene
are
extremely meagre.
The Grammarians are of little value for local
spoken
verna-
cular as
they
seldom
assign
a form to
any particular
district.
Most cf their evidence is drawn from
literary
texts. The testi-
mony
of
Apollonius Dyscolus
and of Herodian is
trustworthy
:
that of
Gregorius
Corinthius
may
be
neglected
as he calls
every-
thing
'Doric' which he finds in
Theocritus,
and he
quotes
Theocritus from a debased text.
3. (a)
In literature
'
Doric
'
first
appears
in the Choral
Lyric,
but hero
only
Alcman uses his native Laconian with
any purity.
In the rest the dialect is
largely tinged
with
Epic
and with
Aeolic forms
owing
to the well-established law of Greek
literary

composition by
which the
language
of a work is as much deter-
mined
by
its
substance,
and
by
the
language
of its
literary
1
It must not be
forgotten
that our
English pronunciation
of
Greek vowels and
diphthongs
often makes a wide distmction
between sounds which
lay
close
together
in Greek
pronuiuiia-
tion and differed rather in
spelling
than in
speech,
e.
g. rj
and ti
(close) ;
01; and
v, probably
-ovaa and -oiaa in
participles,
&c.
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
415
antecedents,
as
by
the
nationality
of the writer
(cf.
use of Ionic
by Hippocrates,
Doric
by Bion, &c.).
(6) Sopliron
and
Epiclianntis
are said to liave
employed
their
native
Syracusan dialect,
but the
epigraphic
evidence is too
meagre
to enable us to detei-mine whether
they always agree
with local
usage.
In
any
ease their work was not of sufficient
literary importance
to tix a standard of Doric
usage,
and even
if
they
had fixed a standard for the mime this standard would
not have held
good
for another form of
literary composition.
(c)
Rhinthon of Tarentum is
quoted by
the Grammarians for
the local Tarentine
dialect,
but his woik was still less
adapted
than tliat of
Sophron
and
Epicharmus
to set a standard.
(d)
The
Pythagoreans
of South
Italy appear
from the first to
have used a somewhat conventional form of the Dialect
(see
the
fragments
of
Archytas, &c.,
in
Mullach),
but
this,
as
prose,
would
in no
way
be held to bind a writer in
verse, although
it
becomes an artificial dialect for the later
pseudo-Pythagorean
prose.
4. Theocritus, therefore,
as he was a
pioneer
in bucolic verse
could be an untramelled
pioneer
in the forms of
language.
He
was Dorian
by
birth
(Syracuse),
and he
spent
his
early manhood,
as well as much of his later
life,
in the
Doric-speaking
island
of
Cos,
but his
language
does not
tally exactly
with that of
any
one district.
(a)
He avoids in
general
such local
peculiarities
as would
appear
as
provincialisms ;
cf. the correct
judgement
of
Spiess
on
Alcman,
De Alcmanis Poetae
Dialedo,
p. 334
'
imprimis
vocabu-
lorum
copia quae singulis
dialectis
propria
est
prorsus
est
incognita.' Purely
local words
(such
as
dpfxot)
are
very rarely
used : the
vocabulary
of
popular speech
is
hardly represented.
For a
knowledge
of such the student must
go
to the
inscriptions
and the
lexicographers,
not to
Theocritus;
for
.Theocritus
is
happily
free from that
misguided
Mearnedness' of his time
which found
delight
in
digging
out
strange
words
(yXwaacu):
and he avoids the harsh uncouth forms of
language
which
appear
as normal in some of the local subdivisions of the Doric
(e.g.
accus.
plural
in
-ovs, -avs, participles
in -ovaa : foims like
'ApTafits, dvaiOa, /f.T.A..).
(&)
He uses
arbitrarily
diverse forms of
inflexion,
&c.
(such
as
-(OS,
-OS for accus.
plural),
which were not in simultaneous use
;
he uses on the one side forms which are characteristic of the
Doric of the
islands,
on the other side forms which were never
used in the islands
(e.g.
contraction of < + o into (v
; genitive
singular
in
-co) ; and, using
the
hexameter,
he takes over forms
and words which wei-e
part
and
parcel
of all literature com-
posed
in hexameters
(see
6
below).
Hence his dialect
becomes a
composite
drawn from
many sources,
local and
literary, just
as Pindar's dialect is
composite.
It is therefore
very
doubtful whether we should make Theo-
critus consistent with himself even when the metre admits of
alternative forms. The MSS. are uncertain
guides ;
no one
of them
preserves uniformity,
and all
present
us in
places
with
4i6
THEOCRITUS
'hyper-Dorio'
forms
(noifxav, f^dKa, fxdvfs, k.t.X.)
for wliich there
is no
inscriptional
evidence or
etymological probability.
These
wo
may safely eliminate,
at least in the
genuine idylls,
but we
are
hardly justified
in
introducing genuine
forms
(known
from
inscriptions) against
all MSS. evidence. There was no Doric
canon of
spelling,
and even the
inscriptions
show intrusion of
Koivi)
forms as
early
as the third
century. Lastly,
it
may
be
doubted whether the
early
editors of Theocritus in Roman
times
(Artemidorus, Theo, &c.),
were
trustworthy
in
points
of
dialect. 'Licet
suspicari grammaticos
Alexandrinos melicos
poetas
non
aeque
feliciter ad
pristinum
habitum revocasse
atquo
Atticos. Testimonio sunt Corinnae
fragmenta quae
idiomata dialect! multo recentioris
quam quae ipsius poetriao
aetate audiebantur
praebere
nemo nescit
'
(Spiess,
op.
cit.
333).
5.
The word
*
Doric' has come to connote the
rusticity
of
broad
country speech [' My Lord,'
commenced John in his
purest Doric,
'
I wad hae thocht
naething
o't.'
Ramsay,
Reminisc. v.
127],
but this sense has been
given
to the word
merely by
the accident that Theocritus
employed
Doric for his
sketches of
country
folk. The dialect is doubtless less soft in
sound than Lesbian-Aeolic or
Ionic,
but there is no more
vulgarity
in it than in a
brogue
of Western Ireland. It can be
made harsh and
lough
: so can
Ionic,
as witness Herodas
;
but
it can
be,
and more
frequently is,
delicate and
musical,
as
musical as the sound of summer winds in trees :
dSi) T TO
xpidvpiafxa
Kai d
vitvs, aliroKt, rr]va
a TTorl rais
tra-fatcn /xeKitjSeTai ,
d5ii de kol tv
avpiahis.
Doubtless Theocritus' Doric is not the
genuine
Doric which
the
tunny-fishers
and the
reapers spoke.
The
purpose
of the
poet
is not that of an
antiquarian
or a realist
;
still less does he
mean to lower tho
dignity
of
language ;
rather he intends to
raise his well-loved Doric
speech
to an
apt
vehicle for
poetic
expression,
and to
give
it a now
purpose among
the
literary
dialects of Greek.'

6.
*
Epic
'
forms. Hexameter verse never
parted entirely
with the forms of
language
which were canonized
by
the
epic
and
early elegiac ;
but this
epic
admixture is never so
great
as
to disturb the
general
character of Theocritus'
speech.
We
may
note here dat.
plural
in
-oiai,
-aiai
; gen. sing,
in -ao
; gen, sing,
in -010
(about forty times).
Pronominal forms as
afifxts, a/^^i'i',
vfifxf.
The forms
vtiKtiovat, xp^o'^"', icdpro's (iv. 8),
^aaiKfja (xiv.
64),
KoyioaiaaL (vii. 9),
KvXoiiwojvTt^
(i. 38), neiSiucuvTi (vii. 20),
^
We should
expect
to find a more
'
rustic
'
flavour of
speech
in the
'
realistic
'
pieces iv, v, xi, xiv, xv,
and
possibly
we
may
trace a
provincial
touch in such words as
7\dxc>', <p\dai, <p\il3aj
Xd,
TtV
(accus.), TSoCs, T(vs, v5oi, dip'iKfvao (si
vera
lectio), laaf^t
wliich occur in these
poems,
but a
gradation
of
provincialism
among
the
poems
cannot be
proved. (Cf.
Legrand, Elude,
P- 243-)
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
417
((rxaToajVTa (vii. 77).
Uncotitractcd forms as
(piKieis (iii. 28).
Omission of
augment (i. 59;
ii.
68, 71, 82, &c.).
Diaeresis in
(vffKios
(vii. 8), pdiara (xi. 7),
dSti'
(1. 27), ivirKoKa^os (ii. 46),
&e.
But other forms which are
good
*
epic
forms' are also attested
in local
inscriptions (e.g.
dat.
plural
in -aai
;
dat. in
-771 ;
ace.
in
-rja ;
aorist with -crcr
;
forms like oaaos. See the
following
sections under the
respective
forms.
Ill
DORIC FORMS
7.
The
following
sections are intended not
only
to
give
an
index of Theocritean
forms,
but to show how far Theocritus
agrees
or
disagrees
with other Doric soui-ces. While a full
discussion of Doric is far
beyond
the
scope
of an
appendix
certain
interesting
forms are discussed at
length,
and
enough
evidence has been
quoted
to show the
variety
of
usage
which is
found
among
the Doric dialects.
A. PHONOLOGY. VOWELS.

8. Short Vowels.
i. u.
Original
a retained in :
tTpaxov
ii.
147 (Eustath.
Iliad
969
:
7).
ya
in
670)70
xi.
25 (Horodian,
ii.
199. 11).
Tvya
V.
69 (also
in
Isyllus,
Arist.
Lys. 105).
iTLa^oj
iv.
35 (Alcm. 44 ; Herodian, n.ix.\.
ii.
949 Lcnz).
deparj
ii.
107 (four
MSS.).
rpaipoj
iii.
16,
&c.
(Spiess, 343).
oKiapos
vii.
138 (Pindar,
01. iii.
14 ; Brugm.
II. i.
355}.
(TTpacpOeuTes
vii.
132 (Sophr. 78).
oKa, TTOKa,
ruKa : see
Conjunctions,
ParticlesI
This retention of the a is
widely spread
in Doric
insciiptions.
"Aprafiis, Argos,
I.-G. iv.
914,
&c.
{iTapaKafi^dviTai
ru a avrl
Tov 6
vapa Ampiivai
ws kvi tov
'Apre/zis, 'Aprafiis,
Schol.
Lond. in Dion. Thrac. Or. Gr. i.
3. 492).
lapos
or
lapos
Cos
3636 ;
Heracl.
4629,
i.
66,
&c.
tapivs (and hptvs)
Cos
3636.
TCLpLva}
Cos P. -H.
38 ;
Heracl.
4629.
ciTfpos
Cos
3637 ; Argos,
I.-G. iv.
914,
&c.
(Theocr.
has
wTipos
V ii.
36
=
6
drepos. )
fta-ndpios Lo(,-ris, Allen, 219.
dvojOa Heracl.
4629,
i. 18
(but
dvwBiv Heracl.
4568.
See
Apoll. Dysc.
de Adv.
153.
12).
tpiTpoaOa
Hei-acl.
4629,
i.
57 ; Meister,
Di. Her.
370.
nivTaKdrLoi, &c., passim,
ii. e.
-tv in infin. See

18
(c).
-6$ 2
sing.
See Verb
42
(rf).
-f'cu for -do). See Verb
37.
THKOCRITUS E 6
4i8
THEOCRITUS
111. I.
oariov ii.
go.
<poivLKios
ii. 2 (%\l. one
MS.) ; Epicharm.
12.
v6\ios,
&c. See
Declension, 46.
Inscriptions give
further iariiHi Cos
3636 ; dSeX^tos, a/juaiv
Boeot.
;
XoxayiovTO's
Boeot.
(Beermann, 19).
Noteworthy
forms are
ifieTpiajfifs,
&c. Heracl.
4629;
knaiyim
Ar.
Lijsist. 198 ;
^los
Argos (Lacon. aivs).
iv. o.
TfTopes
xiv. 16. See Numerals,
6a,
-OS in ace.
plural.
See

12. 1
{b.),
o for a is rare in Doric dialects.
ypa<paj
has
always a,
but
derivatives have o as
dyypotprjs, Anaphc,
S.
G^B.
I.
3430 (see
Hanisch, op.
cit. 18
; Buck, p. 18), Ko9ap6s
Heracl.
4629.
9. Long
Vowels.
i. u.
(a) Original
a remains
unchanged
in tlie stem of words
{pLOLTrip)
: and terminations of ist declension
{<pdfia, arpa-
Ttcuras, Kpv^Sav).
(6)
in terminations as
(piKoras,
"EWav.
(c)
in verbal
endings
as
eSvyd/xav.
(d)
in a with
'compensatory lengthening' aeXdva, etpava, dpi.
(e)
for contraction of a +
o,
a +
ai, &c.,
see

16.
This a sound is so characteristic of Doric that our MSB. tend
to introduce
pseudo-Doric
forms
(as fidXa, fj.dyes). Original
-e-
is
represented
in Doric
by rj
not
by
a
;
whereas the Ionic
rj
represents original
-a- and -e-. See
K.-Blass,
i. 122.
Only
in
Elis are such forms as
irardp, p.d (pttj) dnoaTaXapLfv,
S. G. D. I. 1
172,
canonical.
The
following
is a list of words with
original
a in Theocritus.
Ayfdva^ (cf. Barth, 33^, dytopat, dSvs, dXaOrji, dKadifvi, dAe'/xaros
(xv. 4),
dXidtoi,
dKiKia,
dKiKidiTas, dAiKos, dKios, dKiuKavcroH, dpap
(dfj.fs, &c.,
see
Pronouns, Personal, 52^1, dp.vaaTO';, ap.us, dpos,
dctapos, "'AvaTTos, dviKa, dnoSapta), apa, davxos, dnvxia, dffvxd, ds,
drpiov, dxfoj, ddii,dw9ey, ^apvp.dvio^,QtjiaX6<i, yd, ya6toj,yapvaj,y\dxciiv,
y\vKvi.La\ov (xi. 39), bdyvSy 5a\fopai, AdAos, Bdpoi, da/xuras, Adv,
AapLaTTip, Aapoiras, dvarauov, f^anivai, (/j.na'i, tVas, 7Tdoo?, (TTiTaSts,
faAow, ^akojToSf farea), BvdaKtxi, Ovarus, iarpus, KaKuKvapos, Hairos,
Karaxh^j ickai^o} {= KKeico), kKo.^ (
=
/cAts,
cf.
K\aiKu<popos,
I.-G. iv.
768), Kvdpa, Kopdraij Kpdva, Kparos (vii. 147), KpaTrjp, KdcpaKui'i,
\d9a, \d9o<s, XaKtoj,
Xarrui
(Aai'Sdcoj), Aofoj, Aaoi', Ka\pr) (^\a^liidvcu),
Aarw, Aipvari?, pdxajv, pa\is, pidKov (pomum),yuaAo7rdpauos (xxvi. i),
fidi', ptavvcUf piapvopat, fidrav, pdrrjp, pdxos, MiKaros, pip.vd<Tica>, fivdpa
{Epig.
xi.
i), pvaaTCvco, fJ^vppa^, vdpia (vii. 115) (in
xv.
27
read
vripa

'needlework'), mffos, OTraSf'w, oirahus, oirdviKa, opna^,

ira
(ii. 19), 7ra-yd, irdyvvpn, vaicToi,
ttoot
(xvi. 25), Trdx^s, nKav, -nKaTiov,
TOTiKpavov, irpdv (see Contractions, 22), wpdros (see Contractions,
22), pdSios, poSopaKov, poboiraxvs, aaKus, aaKirai, adpia, aap.aiva},
adpepov, atkdva,
atXavala
(?
ii.
165), aiSapo^, aiSdpetos, anavd, apdpa
(?
XV.
29), (T<pd^, (jvx'opd\t^,Td\iKos, rdpos, rdpoaSf, rdviKa, TKdpajv,
rpaxvs, vnavfpuos, vwfpTiaOdai, vanKay^, (pa\apus, <pdpa, (payos, x'^^^-
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
419
Pseudo-Doric are
(viii. 56), d'ySa, eva^os, t<paPos, iipa/ltKtU (xxiii.
56),
lidKov (ovis,
see Ahr. Dtall. ii.
153), fJ-dvfs (the
Iruo Doric
nominative is
/xfis.
See
Schrader, Qiiaest. 318 ;
Ahreiis, Diall. I. c.
The forms
firivi

[ir)v6s
occur
twenty
times in
Cos,
ten times in
Rhodes), voi[xdv.
(h)
a in terminations.
True
types
are :
(i) -a, -av,
-as in ist declension feminine
a-stems : -dv
gen. plur. (= -dojv).
(2) -as, -av,
-a
(contraction
of
-ao),
-dv
gen. plur.
in masculine
-a-stems
(-as).
(3) yevo'njiav, Keifiav
(but -r]v
in ist
sing.
aor.
pass.
(Tiinay
iv.
53
MSS.
opt.
is
pseudo-Doric).
(4)
Derivatives of
a-stems, (pafjil, rifiafia.
(5)
For
(piKajxa, &c.,
see
38.
ii.
T,.
Note.
Inscriptions
and MS.
texts,
while on the one hand
they
tend to use
'
hyper-Doric
'
forms in
a,
show on the other hand in
many
cases the Ionic-Attic
j;,
where true Doric would have a.
This is due
partly
to careless
transcription
of
MSS., partly
to
the intrusion of the
Koivrj.
Thus even
good
MSS. of Theocritus
give rj
forms in vii.
59
Tf]v OaXaaaav,
ii. loi
((jidfi-qv,
ii.
109 Svfdpirjv,
v.
119 (KdOrjpe,
vi.
53
yaXTjva. Examples
from
inscriptions
are
dp-qv-qs, 'Aitk^tjitios
(Rhodes), r/fiwy (Cnidus),
S. G. D. I.
3545, orrjKav (Astypalaea),
S. G. D. I.
3462.
See
especially Argol. 3342 (Isyllus
of
Epidaurus
whose
rj
forms
may
be due in
part
to
Epic influence).
In Theocritus the non-Doric forms should be
rejected
in
Idylls i-xi, xiv, xv,
xviii. In
xii, xiii, xvii,
xvi
(?), xxii,
xxiv
where the dialect is more
strongly tinged
with
Epic-Ionic
forms
it is
impossible
to determine the
original
with
certainty.
'Scriptoribus
et
poetis qui
Dorice
scripserunt
cautissime
utendum est. Nam non solum librarii facile ad
vulgare rj
delabi
poterant
sed
saepissime
etiam factum est ut accuratiore
Doridis
cognitione
destituti notissimam istam mutationem
(i.e.
a for
7;)
ultra
ipsorum
Doriensium consuetudinem
usurparent
:
in eundem errorem hand raro
ipsi poetae
et
scriptores
inci-
derunt
qui post
Alexandri aetatem Doric-am dialectum arte
imitati sunt

nisi credere malis illos saltern consilio

hyper-
dorica
quaedam
finxisse
quae
vere Dorica non esse haud
igno-
rarent
quo
rusticius oratio sonarent'
(Ahrens,
Diull. ii.
127).
(a) rj appears
as
representative
of
orig.
Ind.-G. e.
[See
especially Meister,
DiZZ. i.
69; K.-Blass,
i.
123; Schrader,
Quaest.
Dial.
Pariiada.l
(b)
In terminations
-r]
is correct in the
types
i.
naTTjp, TTOifiTjv, awTTjp, evyfvTjs, drjp, vivrjs.
ii.
iTVTTrjv, Soi-qv, KifqTai (only
Elis has
(paivdrai, dvarfOq).
(c) q developed
from e
by production
or contraction : see
under ft
10
and
'Compensatory lengthening'
12.
2
and Contraction
' 15.
E e 2
420
THEOCRITUS
(d)
The
following
are attested
by inscriptions
:
aaxfiiJLojv, l3ov0rJTis, Kaaiyvqroi, prjrpa, brjXonai (cf.
Thcocr. v.
27),
SJ7A.0S (cf.
Theocr. x.
13, (dSrjKos Alcman), (nrjpfd^w, 'Zrjva,
&c.
,
T]0a, e(pT]lios, rjnai, ijko), Tifj.i-, i]fifpo? {afiepoi
Pseudo-Theocr. xxiii.
3), 7;'pcus, Tjaaojv, ^s {
=
ds Heracl.
4629, &c.l, O-qp, 6r]aavp6s
(^
=
6evaavp6i), jjjSa.
Verbs as
TiG-qpi, 6t]<ju, &c., Kpjjs, ^7770), ^irj (fxa Elis), ijSrj,
fiTj5op.ai (Pind.
01. i.
106), nrjKov (ovis), p.T]y
or
f^rjs (/if's) [l^-o-"
is
quoted by Herodian,
ii.
357. 17,
ed.
Lenz,
but is
incorrect),
^rjpus, ttXtjOos (TfAaOos Crete), rijKi, rrjvos , k^vos, xpfjpui, x^ip (
=
X"'/')>
OrjKv, xrj\ioi (
=
)^/A.(oi).
Note also the
following
:
itpfjs, irovrjpus (Troi'taj), vipTj\6^, up-qva,
yfjpai, T]Tnos, KdnrjXos, OKXrjpos [but aiynXus (atydai), dviapos (di'ta),
obvvapos (oSuTOO))] ;
and the
'
adverbial
'
forms
n^, ttjSc, t^^os,
nr;TTOKa, SlttXt], uWt] (alibi)
60
(c).

10. 1. and
Tj.
'We can
distinguish
the
rj-cu
dialects from the ei-ov dialects.
In
many dialects,
as in
Attic,
e and o differed in
quality
from
t]
and w
being
close vowels
(o, o). Consequently
the
long
vowels
which came from them
by
contraction or
compensative lengthen-
ing,
since
they
retained the same
quality,
were not identical
with
7]
and
w,
but were e and o
(the
latter
becoming u),
and
eventually
came to be
designated by
and 01; after these
original
diphthongs
had become
monophthongs
in
pronunciation.
But
in other dialects
they
were identical with
rj
and oj and were so
written. Hence such dialect variations as
ei'/it, yp.i, ^ov\r],
yScuAd
'
(Buck,
25).

II. The
phenomena
of
'compensatory lengthening' pro-
ducing (i-Tj
are discussed below.
Note here the
weakening
of (i to in dSea Theocr. iii.
20, &c.,
vpea
vii.
78;
and forms without
'compensation,'
as
ixi(ajv
Epicharm. 32 (also Ionic).

12.
Long
vowels
(or
diphthongs)
due to
'Compensatory
lengthening.'
(See especially Brugmann, H.,
Dc Graecae
Linguae
I'roductione
Suppktoria ; Curtius, Stiidic7i,
iv.
60-186.)
Types:
vowel +
ns, ms, nts, ntia,
from whicli the
nasal is lost.
1 Accusative
plural
of a-stems and o-stems.
(a)
The
original
form
-ovs,
-ivs is
preserved
in Cretan, toi/?
iXevOipovs
S. G. I). I.
4991 ;
rdi's dirAooi'S'
Tifiavs
ib.
Occasionally
in
Argolis.
tovs viovs
Argos 3301 ; bpaxpi-o-v^
TTivraicaTiavs I.-G. iv.
498.
(6)
V is lost without
change
of vowel
;
in
Crete, general: 4991
Tos
fiaprvpavs, 5011
toi/s
dpyvpios.
Thera
(always). 4705
to? imaKuiros.
Cyrcne (normal). 4854
is tos koivos
eiitpyiras (?
archaiz-
ing).
Argolis (rare).
See I.-G. iv.
554.
Cos
(very frequent). 3624
tos
STjKofilvos.
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
421
See
Barth.
de Coor. Tit. Dial.
94 ; Hoffmann,
ii.
476 ; Meister,
Diall. ii.
107 ; Piellwitz, p. 32,
&c.
(for
occurrence in
TIsessalian).
Theocritus has the -as form in i.
83 ;
iv.
3 ;
i.
134 ;
iii. 2
{ainas) ;
iv.
2;
V.
109;
V.
42;
iv.
29;
V.
103 ;
v.
121;
v.
136;
vi.
32;
XV.
65 ;
vii.
87 ;
x.
38 (/caA-ds) ;
ix. 11
;
X.
35.
He has the -os form in i.
90;
v.
84 ;
iv. 11
;
v. 106
(Xi5os) ;
V.
109;
V. 112
J
V.
114. (Note
the fondness foi- these forms
in Id.
V.)
In all these cases the short
syllable
is
required by
metre.
Literary examples
are :
Epicharmus, gS
SvandKaiaros wv tos aXAoi evitaXalaTovs
(?-os)
a-rrocpavfi.
Tyrtaeus, 4 (2) SrjuuTas dVSpas.
Alcman, 33 (see Spiess, pp. 349, 355).
Pindar,
01. i.
53 ;
Nem. iii.
59 {iaKui).
Hesiod, 0]). 564 Tpo-noa ytXioio ; Op. 675 ; TJieog. 60, 184,
&c.
Callimachus,
h. vi.
35 dpKtoi.
(c)
V lost with
'compensation'
to
preceding
vowel.
i. Form
-oiaa,
-aiaa. Not Doric.
Normal in Lesb.-Aeol. Cf. Theocr.
xxviii, xxix,
xxx.
ii. Form
-ovs,
-as.
In Doric is found in
Cos
(occasionally).
See S. G. D. I.
iv,
524.
Argolis (normally).
S. G. D. I. iv.
437 ; Hanisch, p. 40.
Rhodes.
Always.
Laeonia. Normal.
Megara.
Normal.
Corinth, &c.
Always.
Messenia. Normal.
In Texts :
Sophron, 6,
and
Epicharmus.
The -ouj form is
given by good
MSS. liere and there in
Theocritus
(vii. 107 wfiovi).
iii. Form -COS. Normalin Theocritus.
Local distribution :
Heraclea.
Always.
Messenia. Occasional
(4645).
Bruttii.
(I.-G.
xiv.
644.)
Argos.
0ce
(3385
tws\.
Laeonia. Occasional
(4530 Trpo^tVo)?.
avrws,
tyyovus).
Crete
(rare
and
late).
See
Herforth, o^*.
cit. 22.
In texts it is found in
Alcman, frag.
8
(Spiess, 349), Archytas,
and
Pseudo-Pythag. writings (Ahrens,
Diall. ii.
157') ;
Aristo-
phanes,
Lysist. 1253
ToJs
MtjScds,
&c.
; Callimachus,
h. vi.
73
tpdvoi^:
vi.
91
: v.
63 yrncus
: v.
13 ;
v.
80; Thucydides,
v.
77.
(For
Grammarians see
Meister,
i.
230.)
2.
-CIS,
-1]S,
-S.
i. fh.
(a) Original
tVj
(ivs)
Crete
only. (S.
G. D. I.
4991 ;
ix.
50.)
{h) ^i.
Heraclea
4629,
i.
129,
&c.
;
Hcrodian,
Pros. Cath.
p. 401 (Lenz) Trapa.
'P'li'Ocuvt ov5'
^s
va-i'.
42
2 THEOCRITUS
(c)
(U. Normal.
Theocritus has (fv in vii.
125;
vii.
72;
xi.
33 (with
v.l.
^s).
il. -ei's in
participles,
&c.
(a)
-(fs. Crete.
(b)
-ti's. Normal.
(c.) -7/s,
Heraclea
4629,
i.
56 icaTaXvnaKa)9{js.
Cf.
ApoU. Dysc. {Gr.
Or. ii. i.
i, p. 163)
Iv SiaXtKrots
(x'a/x^s
Kal Ta
TOiavTa).
(d)
-e'5. Once in
Thera,
S. 0. 1). I.
4693.
3, Original
-nlia
(e.g.
Xvuvtm,
Attic
\vovaa, &c.).
There is
great
diversity
here
among
tlie dialects.
(a)
Nasal retained.
(Xovaav.
Crete
4991,
viii.
29.
ayovaav.
Crete
5016.
avTnvxovaa. Argol.
I.-G. iv.
554.
So also anavaav.
Argol. 3315.
(b)
Forms without
compensation
do not occur.
(c)
-ovaa
(as
in
Attic-Ionic)
is normal in
Cos, Rhodes, Thera,
and
generally
in Doric texts and
inscriptions, excejjt
{(l)
-waa, Heraclea
4629 piwaav, d-vojaax',
&c.
Crete
5040 irpovirapxuJTais.
Hence with loss of intervocalic 2 in Laconian. Lac.
4416
fvrjBwhai^.
Cf. Arist.
Lysist. 1297
iKXivwa.
(Very
rare elsewhere. ?
Corinna, frag. 19 Oi\ajaa.)
(e)
-oiaa. Normal
in Theocritus
(ii. 76 ;
xi.
75, &c.).
This form is
generally regarded
as
Aeolic,
not Doric. See
Hoffmann,
Dlall. ii.
417 ; Meister,
i.
78, &c.,
and it is the
regular
form in
Pindar, Sappho,
&c. It is found in Alcinan. xxiii. 61
ip(poiaa<;,
xxiii.
73 ivOotffa, 83
aaXaaffOfiiSoiaa,
21 XnroTaa
(Spiess,
350) ;
in
Anyte,
A. Pal. vii.
649 ;
and Philetas
{tXoiaa),
but
none of these can be
regarded
as authentic unmixed Doric. It
is, however,
normal in Callimachus,
in his
Donzing hymns
(v. 95 ;
V.
141 ;
v.
7 ;
vi. 81
;
vi.
46 ;
vi.
138, &c.).
No
Inscrijitional
evidence can be
quoted
from Doric districts
except
one
Cyrenaic (Dittenberger,
Or. G. Inscr. ii.
767
dv-JKoiffai',
irpoyeyovoiffas).
But this is from
Augustan
times
;
it is rash
of Wilamowitz-Moellendorff
to state on this
slight
evidence
{Texigesch. p. 26)
that 'wir haben
ja
kiirzlich
sogar gelernt
dass
er
(i.
e.
Callimachus)
mit dem -otcra statt
-ovaa,
-waa in den
Participien,
die wir fiir iiolische
Beimischung hielten, kyre-
niiiach
geschrieben
hat.'
4.
With the
foregoing
cf.
ixovaa, fxoTaa,
&c.
fiodaa (as Attic-Ionic).
Cos
3632, 3651 ;
Thera
4706,
&c.
;
Isyllus.
fiuaa. Alcman,
i
;
Inscr. Thebes
;
Theocr. x.
24.
fitua.
Lac.
(see
S. G.D. I.
iv, 685).
fioiaa. Callimachus,
Ej). 47 (?).
So Theocritus
normally
in best MSS.
(v.
1.
nwaa frequent),
5.
For the forms
yiXaiaa
or
yfXaaa
or
yiXaaa
i.
36, vapeXavTa
or
vapiXavra
v.
89, ytXavTi
or
yeXwri
i.
90,
irftvafTt XV.
148,
see

16
(e)
and
39.
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
423
13.

Compensatory lengtliening
of vowfl followed
(origin-
ally) by vf, pf, \f, vj, pi,
&c.
1.
^(ffos.
Theocritus has
Vos
in v.
66,
v.
78,
xi. 61
; ^dvo^
in vii.
119,
ii-
154;
.
. ^
Inscriptions give ^tivoi
Rhodes
3776 (versed ;
sfivw ih.
3900 ;
sftyoKpiroi Calyuina 3563 ; -^t^cos
in name
(Cyreni' 4847),
but
usually ^ei/oy.
2.
novoi
Theocr. iv.
34,
xi.
67,
iv.
38,
&c.
fiovvos
xviii. 18.
fiuvoi
ii.
64 (k,
but other MSS.
ptovvos),
Callim. v.
132,
MSS.
plerique.
3. ovpavus (^fopfavus).
ojpavos
Theocr. ii.
147,
v.
144.
Cf. Ahr. Diall. ii. 162. Cf.
Argol.
I.-G. iv.
1270 wpavias
:
Alcman.
59.
4. Kovpo%, Kopa,
&e.
Kopa
Theocr. x.
22,
xi.
25 ;
I.-G. iv.
951 (EpidaurusX
Kujpos, Kwpa
Pseudo-Theocr. xxvii
(Eustath. 1535 xuipo^
AloXt-
Kws
cLfxa
KoX
AcupiKws).
Kovpa
Theocr. xvi. i.
5. upos, uipta
i.
123,
iv.
35.
See Ahr. Diall. ii. 162
'
frequentatur apud
Theocritum cum
niagno
librorum consensu
wpoi,
in casibus
trisyllabis
wptos, wpea, &c., pro vulgari opoi, epico ovpos ;
valde tamen
veremur ne eae formae non sint ex
ipsa
Doride
petitae
sed secundum
analogiam
a
poeta
fictae.'
14.
Vowel before
original -sm,
-sn.
For
(If^i, ijpii, elpfv, rjpav
see
Verb, fJ^i, 44.
For
d/if's, dptij,fs, vfj,e, vp-nts, &e.,
see
Pionouns,
Personal,
52, 53-
15.
Contraction: a + e.
Normal Doric is
-rj-.
Theocr. ii.
155 i<poiTr},
iv. 11
Xvcrarji',
vi.
30 (v. I.) (kvv^tjto,
&c.
(The
-a- form is
given by good
MSS. in xiv. 66
ntpovdadai,
x.
19
/ucofiaaOai,
viii. 66
Kotnaadai.)
Cf.
Epich;irm. 115 aiffjv, 94 opt]
:
Inscript.
Cos
3617 ripLjjv
:
Epidaur.
I.-G. iv.
951 inepaiTfjf.
ih.
1484 kiiv
: J.-G. iv.
561 v'lKri
(
=
(v'tKo).
But -a- form in Cos
3586 diravrav, Epidaur. 3339 Si(y(\a.
Similarly
a + a
=
rj
: Theocr. i. 12
Ajjy, Epicharm. 117 6py.

16. a + o and a + w.
(a)
Genitive
singular
as
0vx<ipt5a
ii.
70.
(&)
2nd
singular
aorist indicative middle, v. 6 (Kracra
(MSS.
infer iKTaaoj
vulg.)
: iv. 28
STrdfa.
Cf. Herodn. ii.
251
(irpio.
: Schol. Theocr. iv. 28 : Callim. vi. 12 \oeaaa.
(c)
Miscellaneous xv. 8
napapos
: ii. 60
(&c.)
as: Cos
3628
pcLKopos
:
Megara 3027 Oeapus (cf. Mtodnicki, p. 13").
(d)
Genitive
plural
a-stems. vii.
47 Moiaay,
&c. Normal in
all Doric dialects.
424
THEOCRITUS
(e)
In olhor forms contraction to a is unusual but well
attested in Theocr. i.
90 y(\avTi
: xv.
148
trfivavTi : v.
89
(and
viii.
73) irapfXdvTa
: vi.
41 dfxnvTfaai [?i. 36 yeKdaa]
:
viii. 22
pdij.i
: vii.
97 ipavTi
? see
39
and Notes.
Cf. Anst. Ach. 868
<pvnavTfi
: Inser. Oracl. Dodona
1587
rifinvTt (dat. sing, participle):
Heracl.
4629,
i. 116
(pwn
(3rd plur. subj.)
:
Epich.
onravrts: Arist. Ach.
751
Sia-
TTfivnufs (rst plur. pros.)
:
Sophron 41 ineyyvafievoi
:
Inscr. Cos
3636
ikavTO)
(3i'd plur, iniperat.).
So
probably yXnaaa
in
Herodas,
and
perhaps
ara
=
Zra
Hesychius.
In Tlieocr. v.
89
one MS.
(p)
has
irapeXavvTa,
with which cf. Inscr. Boeot.
^avKpartis
:
Boermann,
0)).
cii.
46.
(But yiXavTi, &c., may
be from
yfKai/xi, &c.,
see
39.)
(/)
But a + o
=
win verbal forms Xwi'ti
(iv. 14"),
&c.
Cf.
Megara 3046
piitaiues : Cos
3636 TinwyTO}:
Cos
3591
ipwTUfiivov
'.
Epicli. 96 ^wvra (ef. Barth, o^j.
cii.
56).
(3)
a + o uncontracted.
ii. 160
(cf. Cos,
P.-H.
218)
'A'/Sao : i.
95 ytXaoiaa.
17.
e + a.
(a)
Uncontracted in iii.
31
dXaOia
(cf.
Cos
3591)
: vii. 108
/rpt'a:
xviii.
27 tap
: i.
123 wpta (cf.
vii.
88)
: i.
19 aKyta.
(h)
Contracted in i.
29 x'fiA;;.
Inscriptions give ^fiiffrj (Thera), 'Ayip>a^
(Rhodes),
and
the contracted form is normal in Cos
(Barth, p. 57).
(c)
In
augment
=
a,
as
aye,
&c.

18. e + e.
(a)
In
augment
=
r], ^vBov,
&e.
Epicharmus
in Hibeh
Pap.
1. 1
(third century B.C.)
has
^x<"'-
Cf.
Isyllus.
i.
5.
(b) 3rd singular,
middle and
passive
=
7;
in
(aarJTai
Heracl.
4629,
but
usually ei,
as Theocr. iii.
51 -nivauaOt,
&c.
(c)
In infinitive. Dialects show
great diversity
between
-t]v.
-(IV,
and -(v.
i. -ev. Theocr. v.
36
iroTi^Xf-ntv : viii.
4 avpiahtv,
duZiv:
V.
7
-noTtnvahfv : vi. 26
x*''
^^''
93 Saj/j/ffSti/
: i.
14
avpiahfv.
In Texts:
C.allimachus,
vi. 10
(ptpev
:
Pindar,
01. i.
3
yapvtv
: P. iv.
115 rpatftiv: Isyllus,
ii.
17 -nup-nfvfv, 6.-nay-
yikXtv
:
Alcman, Papyr.
ii.
9
tTraiyev :
Spiess, 356.
In iNSCRrPTiONS,
Anaphe,
8. G. 1). I.
3434 x^'V*"
'
Nisyros 3497
6e5oj/fV : Theia
4706 Ovfv, Xapjidviv,
&c. :
Heraclea
4629 l-napxfv, irapixf^'
Cos
3639 iptptv (twenty-
lour times in Coan
Inscriptions)
: Crete
4991 aytv, Kpivtv,
SiKciSSfi', XavKavtv,
&c.
Papyri.
Oxijr. Pap.
iii.
410 (third century B.C.)
axno-
axt^id^tv.
ii. Form -dv, Theocr. v. 121 and
frequently.
In other TEXTS much more
frequent
than -tv or
-rjv.
In Inscriptions.
Megara, all; Corinth, all; Rhodes,
all
; Messenia,
all
; Cos,
about twelve times,
iii. Form
-r]v.
Theocritus
(only
in
poor MSS.),
xiv. i
Xaiprjv:
XV.
26,
XV.
24,
xi.
4 (fi/p^i').
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
425
Other TEXTS : no
good
evidence.
Inscriptions. Lacon.
4530 (xv^f vndpxriJ'
: El is
1152
Bapprjv: Metapontum 1643.
See
Hoffmann,
ii.
333 ; Meister,
i.
90 ; Meister,
DL
Heracl.
421.
(cl)
+
=
1 in other
parts
of contracted verbs, il.
127
uSuTt,
&c.
{e)
Uncontracted. v.
41 dKyas,
Sec.
19.
+ 1.
(a)
=
1,
as
apa^ffii.
160.
(6)
Uncontracted. iv. 28
fpiXetis
: viii.
54 Otfti',
&c.

20 + o ; + CO.
()
+ o uncontracted and as two
syllables.
Theocr. i. 20
'iKfo : i.
97 ;
i. 112
Aio/^TjSfo?
: ii. 121
;
iv.
9 ;
i.
77 uip(os
: iv.
35 ;
vi.
4 ;
xi.
58;
ii. 12
TpofxiovTi
: x.
26;
ii.
69 <ppa^io:
iii.S!
v.
141;
ii. loi
;
v.
77 KavxiOpLai (? Kavx^fia-i)
vi.
17 <pt\(ovTa
:
vii.
92 ;
xi.
19 ;
xiv. 62
;
v.
36
(ovra : xi.
5 ;
vii.
78,
&c.
So
frequently enough
in
Inscriptions. Spiess, op.
cit.
353 ;
Allen, op.
cit.
238,
cf. Cos
3636
o-KtAfos :
3700 'AvSpofxivto^
: Tliera
4772
OvaiovTi :
Barth, op.
cit.
58.
(.Ii)
+ <o uncontracted but
pronounced -yen.
Tlieocr. iv.
32
aivto)
;
v,
52 aX7ai ;
vii. 122
(ppovpfojfm ;
viii.
64 ;
ix.
15 ;
x.
30
TTOfWV.
Cf.
Epicharm. 19 avv^ditviw,
(iraivfoi.
(c)
t+o) uncontracted and as two
syllables,
v. 61 nariojy :
ii.
119 ;
viii.
93 ;
viii.
64
: i.
98 ap-ya\fw.
Inscriptions. Cos
3621
ohciwvTt :
3634
SiaTtXtwi/Ti.
[Note.

Sparta, Heraelea,
and Crete liave
-10,
-tw forms,
as
u/xoXoyiwi'Ti.
See
Herfoi'th,
p. 16, &c.]
(d)
+ 0) contracted. Theoci-. v.
142;
iv.
47 7)w
: iii- n
olfTw : vii.
65,
&c.
This is the usual form in Cos
(as 3624 vaT(pwvTi).
(e)
e +0
=
ou. Not
Theocritean,
but in
Epichdrmus 139
Koa-
fiovpevojv. Inscript. Argos (noi'mal)
: Cos
3634
TroiovvTa :
Rhodes
3758 Kpivovvri
:
Agrigentum 4254 vpoafopovvTos.
(/)
+
=
fu.
Theocritus, passim,
i. 86
(Xe-ytv:
i.
87
^arevvrat
:
i.
113 fidxfv
: vii.
46 ijpfvs
: ii.
89 eppfvy
: vii.
139 \a\ayevvT(^,
&c. So also ii.
3
evvra.
This is common in the Island Doric,
and
may
be due to
neighbouring
Ionian influence
(see Buck, p. 156).
In Ionic
texts (o has the value of one
syllable (diphthongal).
Cos
3618
uoafvvTojv :
3698 jfupyfvvTei
:
3634 Ttptvfvs: Th^'a
4695 7ro(fv^j/os
:
Cyrene 4839
^iKoKkevs : Rhodes
41
10 noifvvra
(also
-ov and
-eo)
: Cos
3591
fivTcov
(Herodas,
ii.
87 ;
vi.
35).
So Callimachus v. 120
fxtvevvn
: vi.
124 warfvixts
: v.
97
pdKiv.

21. + ou
(in participles
:
3rd plural &c;.).
(a)
=
v :
'
ov cum sine dubio herodoteis
temporibus
non o + u
sed u
significaret,
To
(en)
et (ov in dialecto ionica eo
tantum inter se differebant
quod
illic secunda
diphthong!
pars brevis,
hie
longa
erat
; quae
tamen difl'erentia num
in sei'inone observari et
percipi possit
valde dubito.
Quoeirca saepissime pro
eov
(i.e. ev)
scribebatur ut tum
426
THEOCRITUS
pronuntiabant
ev
(i.e.
tu)
Herodot. ii.
94 icaXtvai,
ii.
198
^orjOcvrraf.^ Meizdorf, Quaixt.
Gram, de Diahcio
Herodotea,
Lipsiae, 1875, p. 170.
Cf.
Hoffmann,
iii.
482.
This is the
regular
Theocritean foim in
participles
: iii.
13
Po/x^evaa
: vi.
7
Ka\fvaa,
&c. Cf. Cos
3627
dSiKtvaav :
3637
KVivaa :
Nisj'ros,
I.-G. xii.
3. 104 Trapem5a/xevat
:
Herodas,
v.
54
Spa/jifvaa
: vii.
73
Kivivat : vi.
90 irifvaa,
&o.
{!))
But
normally
in Doric e + ou remains nncontracted or
c()ntracts to -ov. Thera
4706
voovaa :
Megara 3087 TrpoaTaTovffa
:
Lac.
4568 (vxapiarovaa
:
Epicharm.
82 Ka\o\iaa.
(c)
Uncontracted forms in Theocritus have -eoi. ii.
64
loiaa.

22. o + a.
nparo^ (= irpoaros
? or
irpaifaros Brugm.
i.
294)
: normal in all
Doric.
TTpdv
Theocr. ii.
115,
&c.
{npoav
in iv.
60,
&c.
)
:
Ourepov
=^
to
(XTipov
ii.
32.
So
BaZpoixios
Cos
3591.
/3u)j
(accus. plur. j
Theocr. viii.
48.
23.
+ 0.
i. Miscellaneous words :
Variation between
00, ov,
a : yovy,
vudv ii.
74,
xiv. 21
;
vdov
vii.
30.
Cos
3577
tm'ovi
(so normally
: fui'oos in
3566 A).
AiTrapojcpoji'
Theocr. ii. 102. See
K.-Blass,
1.
51
1
; Herodian,
ii.
495.
TrAooy Theocr. vii.
52,
vii. 6r
(Cos 3613 (KtrXovs) ; pous
i.
140 ;
fi(\twovv
i. 128.
wf for ovv normal in Theocritus : sometimes in Crete.
Herforth, j).
22.
TTu/s for novs is
given by Hosychius,
but ttoCs in
Inscriptions.
Povs, Pws
(not
however from
l3o6s,
but from iScDuj
or
^ofs.
See
Meister,
D/. Heracl.
392).
Theocritus has
;3tt)j
(nom. sing.)
viii.
77,
ix.
7
; but the MS.
authority
is
slightly
better for the /Sou- forms,
in
IBovkoXos.
&c.,
X.
I,
X.
57,
viii.
I,
vii.
92,
vii.
36,
v.
44,
v.
60,
v.
67,
i.
64,
viii.
31,
i.
105,
vii.
73,
&c.
jSoCs in
Epicharm. 97.
0ws
is attested
by
all the Gram-
marians
(as
Et.
Mag. 492. 38).
SoOAos-SwXoj
(?
from
SwuAos).
Sa)Xo? in Crete
4991 ;
Callim.
V.
47 ;
SovKos in
Inscriptions
of
Rhodes, Argos, Megara.
ii. Genitive
singular
o-stems.
(a)
-a.
Theocritus, passim,
i.
67,
ii.
96,
ii.
133,
&c.
Inscriptions :
Cyrene,
normal
(S.
G. D. I.
4833, 4834, 4835) ;
H^raclea, always ; Crete, always
in older
inscriptions ; Rhodes,
rarely {I.-G.
xii. i.
1027 v56^w) ;
Tarentum
4614 Tlvppw
:
Argolis, very
rare
(I.-G.
iv.
729).
Texts:
Epicharmus
once
(frag. 95, Ahr.) ; Pseudo-Pythag.
always; Aristoph. Lysiat. normal; Callimachus,
v.
10,
vi.
114,
V.
102; Alcinan, kXixpvaa), Kviraipo} (also
in
.spurious Byzantine
decree in Deni. de
Corona).
(6)
-ov.
Cos, ahcays; Thera, always; Rhodes, normal;
Cyrene (rare") ; Syracuse (S.
G. D. I.
5244) ; Megara,
always ; Argolis,
nf>rmal.
For
Epicharmus
and
Sophron
see
Ahrens,
BiaU. ii.
205.
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
427
24. Crasis,
&c.
Tlie same rules are followed as in contraction within tlie
wiircl. So
Ki'iv (cf.
Crete
4991,
vi. 18
Kyni), Kyya;.
Note in Theocritus,
x'^' i"'^^ '^^^ X'^'^ ("''''
"
*'')> ^tcjAos
(o aiTToAof),
anruKoi
(oi aiTrtJXoi), X'^^'"''" ("''''
<^
'AScofis).
For the double ci-asis cf.
Herodas,
iv.
3
KdjnuWojy
=
Kal
u 'AiruWwv.
B. PHONOLOGY. CONSONANTS.
25.
T.
Change
of t and k.
Apoll. Dysc.
de Adv.
193 (Schneider)
to
AojpiKuv
to t (Is k
fxera-
Xafifiai'ft.
TO 7roT6 nuKa
((ttI,
to aWore dWoKa Kal
jxtra irepiacrov
Tov K oKKa
hfj "^wa (=
Alcman,
94),
[For
the view of
Ahrens, Diall. ii.
382,
and Buck that oKKa is
for oKa Ka see
62, Particles.]
For ic forms see Theocr. iv.
17,
i.
36,
iv.
26. iii.
28,
ii.
155,
iv.
43.
For KK : XV.
144,
xi.
22,
i.
87,
iv.
56,
iv. 21 ukk5. : viii. 68
OKKa
(?).
It is common in all Doric;
e.g.
Rhodes
4109
uku
/iatri\iis
i'jXaaf.

26.
yp.
y^dxojv
Theocr. v.
56
^
Attic
^Ktixojv.
Pindar lias
yXtipapov.
27.
s-p.
5r]\ofjiat

I
wish,
Theocr. v.
27,
=
^ov\o;xai
(Att.), PwXofiai
(Doric), lioWo/xai
(Lesb.) (Theocr.
xxviii.
15).
'The
p
and 5 are each a correct
representative
of
original gu
sound,
the former before the obscure vowel
-0,
the latter before
the
palatal
vowel
'
(Meister,
ii.
105).

28. S
7
?
Adv Theocr. iv.
17,
vii.
39.
In
Cyprian ^d
=
7a (Meister,
i.
134),
but the
origin
of Sdv is
doubtful.
29.
VX.
V
appears
for \ before r and in tvOuv v.
67,
ii.
143,
v.
123 ;
cf.
Corcyra 3188 faias
and
varpiSos
kvOwv :
Callimachus,
vi.
27,
vi.
75. (But
see
Brugmann,
i.
1093,
who
regards ^vOov
as
derived from another root than
rjXOov

Pali,
andh-.)
Theocritus lias also PivTiaros v.
76 (no
other
example extant) ;
and
Epichai-mus 31
has
<pi.vTaTos
=
(plXraTos.
So in
ijroper
names '^ivraiv S. G. D. I.
1230 ;
tHivTovos
Argos,
I.-G. iv.
614.
See
Hoffmann,
Dial. i.
209,
and
Herforth, p. 31.
30.
. s.
For
^s Xi-fopus, &c.,
see
Verb, 42.
Loss of intervocalic a is
typical
of Laconian
only (yiKohas)
j
very
rare elsewhere.
428
THEOCRITUS
31.
T
(original
retained'),
(a)
ttAcitiov X.
3,
V. 28.
eiicaTL V.
86,
iv. 10
(properly ikuti).
ttot'l
passim,
Q))
In
pronoun to, &c., passim.
(c)
In Vei'b.
(pari, (pavri, TiOrjTi, iardKavTi, &e., passim
in
Doric,
the
only
variant
being
-Oi in Boeotian,
(-m
in
Arcacl.
Cyprian, Hoffmann,
i.
212.)
32. t-
^'
in verbs in
-^cu (anrl
a few other
forms) appears
in Theo-
critus as (t5
(according
to best
MSS.)
in xv. 16
dyopdaSftv
: i.
53
ftpapftoaSaju
: vi. 10
ISavaSet : iii. I
KoifidaSoj
: v.
30 ipiaSti (cf.
vi.
5,
iv.
8,
V.
136,
iv.
63,
V.
67,
vii.
41,
i.
24,
v.
60)
: vii. 108
IxaffTiaSoiev
: i. 2
/xeXiaSfTai (cf.
vii.
89)
: x.
58 fxvOiaSev
: i.
149
vaSfi
(cf.
v.
52,
vii.
143,
i.
28,
vii.
16)
: xv.
42
iraiaSe
(cf.
xiv.
8,
XV.
49,
ii.
77)
: xv. 88 TrXaTeidffSoiaai : v.
7
TronirvaSfv : v.
89
ttott-
TTvXidaSet : i. 121 noTiaSwv : iii.
14
Trt/zcdcrSft
(cf.
ii.
153):
i.
14
ffvplffdeu (cf.
i.
16,
viii.
4,
xi,
38,
vi.
44)
: xiv.
9 vPpiaSti
: ii.
141
(}pt0vpia5onei.
With V. I.
{"
in xiv.
15 Or]XdahovTa
: xi.
78 KixXiaZas
: vii.
48
kok-
KvaSco: xi. 81
fxovaiaSoj
: i. 102
(ppdaSri
: vii.
36,
&c. fiovKoktaaSu-
fitaOa
: i. 21
fOfSwfieOa.
The best MSS.
give f
in vii. 6r
Si^rj^ivcp
: i.
34 tOeipafoi'Tty
:
v. no
fpe^/^'ere
: \i\.
^o Iffocfmpii^eiv
: \i. 12
KaxXd^oi/ra
: vii.
137
KfAa^juj^e
: v.
117 noTfKiyKXi^fv
: v. 122
Kvi^w
: ii.
109 i'tfeCj'Tai
:
vii.
48 /io\^(\''oi'Ti
: V.
65 ^vXox'iC^Tai
: v.
41 fnvyii^oi'
: v.
113
payi^ovTi
: iv. 16
(T(T(^''6Ta(
: iii. 26
<j/f07ria^eTai
: vii.
i40T/)i^^f(Tfj'
:
ii. 62
fiTi>p6v<^oiaa
: xv.
109 x"plCo/'e^'a
In other words we have the -aS- form as raria lectio in iv.
34
fjid^a
: vii.
146 epa^e
: iii. 16
fxdaSoi'
: iii.
48 /^a<['oio.
It occurs in Lesb.-Aeolic texts
(not
in
Pindar).
Alcnian
(ixeKiahvpLtvai, rpdveaSa, irniaSci),
vaSoiV
(= c>'(,W) Sappho, 4 ; (ppov-
Ti'ffSr;!/ Sappho, 41 ;
cucdaSa
104.
It is attested
by Grammarians,
as Et,
Mag. 412
to
^
SiaXvovai
ol
AdjpifTs
CIS cf Kal
S,
0101/
^1170? ffSu^os, Otpi^w OtpiaSai
: cf. Hero-
dian,
ii.
396.
Scliol. Dion.Thrac.
(ed. Hilgard, p. 34) oTavrjOeXof
ypdxpai Xi^iv exo^oav Trjv avix(^iwvricnv
ruv
f typaipov
a Kal 5 dyrt tuv
^ ibanep
ical vvv
tvpiaitofifv irapd
tois
Aajptevat.
It never occurs in
inscriptions, except
in C T. G.
4729, 4730
(see Hoffmann,
ii.
126)
of
Augustan times, x^'O'Soi',
dandaba'.
The
explanation
is
doubtful,
but it cannot be treated
apart
from the whole
question
of dialect
changes
of
^'
and
S,
and the
varied
pronunciation
of these consonants.
32
A.
[Excursus
on
t, 8, <tS.]
<t5 is
regarded by many
as
merely
a variant in
spellhu/, C being
pronounced
as s
+
d. See
Giles, p. 115,
&c.
; Brugmann,
i.
p. 276,
i.
856, 922; Hoffmann,
ii.
512.
But it is clear that tlie
pronunciation
of
^and
5 and SS was
not uniform in all di-stricts and at all times.
(a)
In Hi-llenistic Greek we find
f

voiced s or z
(acure),
e.
g.
d^Ufvo^, &c,, Cn'inert,
Mem. Gratc. Here.
95 ; (pT]<pt^fMo ,
C. I. A. ii.
468 ; Argos,
J. O. iv.
1485 St^fiuiv,
Cf. Meisterhans, Gramm. d.
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
429
AU. Inschr.
p. 88,
who writes : 'fiir a vor weichen Lauten kann
seit
329
V. Chr.
(d.
h. seit dem
Ubergang
von Zeta in den
weichen
s-Laut)
auch
(
oder
a( gesclirieben
werden.' Cf. I.-G.
iv.
554 (Argos)
StKao^oiro
:
Cos,
P.-H. 60
xRwCl^'^"

Pap-
Tebt. i.
120.
70 dfa^/jiov
:
Pap.
Leiden. U. ii.
19 iw^ovaa.
Cf.
Mayser,
Gram. d.
griech. Pap. 204 ;
and
Lindsay,
Lat.
Language, 104 (cf.
Latin massa
=
/lofa
;
saplutus
=
^atrKovTos
in
Petronius,
comissor

Kajfj.a^w'),
(6) Arguments
for the
pronunciation
s + d
('sdeath)
have been
based on Dion. Halic. de
Compos. 14
5(7rA.a
\iyovatv
avra
tjtoi
5id
rb avvBiTa elvai to
fxiv
Z Sid tov 2 koi
A,
to 5e H Sid tov K koi
2,
TO 56 "V 5id Toil n /cai 2
avvapOap^iivctiv dXA.j7A.01s
t'S/ai'
(pwvfjv
XafiliavovTa, ij
5id to
\(jjpav tnexftv
Sveiv
"^papt/jLaToiv
kv rals avK-
Xa^ats
irapa\ap.0av6iJi(vov
iKaoTov : and on Schol. Dion. Thrac.
341. ig
TO Z iv
TTJ kK(pwvr]ati.
TiKivTaiov
e'xt
to A
(and
therefore
no word can end witli
Z)
.
But these statements do not
prove
a universal
pronunciation,
and
they
refer to the
period
of their writers.
Moreover, they
are vitiated for our
purpose by
our
uncertainty
as to tiie
pro-
nunciation of 5 at the
periods
in
question.
(c) Affinity
of
^
to 5
(but
not
merely
the
composite
sound
s-\-d)
is attested
by
Schol. Dion. Thrac.
493 Hilgard (=
Heliodorus)
TO Z tK TOV 2 Koi A
(Tvve(7TT]Ke,
KOL
avyyiveiav exei irpbs
avTO' Kal
yap
V Zeus
Trapd
Tofs XaKojai Aei/s
KeytTai,
Kal
napa
tois Boiwtois to
crfpa^oj
aipaSSoj
. . . Kal dvava\iv
irapa
tois Aio\evai dvTi tov A Z
irapaXap.-
PdveTai,
ws otov to
Sid^aTov
j) ^airtpo) ^dliaTOv Xeyrj.
Cf.
Apoll. Dysc.
de Adv.
204
Schneider tov Z Kal tov A icrodvva-
Plovvtos axi^ov, k\v^q} K\vhwv, Kvi^aj Kvi(r], t't^'cu
5os.
(d)
i.
f
is
produced
from 81 or Si and from
yi (initial
and
medial)
in a number of dialect
forms,
as
Kdp(a (Et. Mag. 407. 18)
^
KapSia, fd
=
8id
(Lesb.-Aeol.), ^dHaTov

Std^aTov
(Sappho),
(ojpvyajv
=
diojpvyojv (Cronert,
M. G. II.
p. x). (So
zahvlns
=--
diaholus in local Latin :
Lindsay,
Lat.
Lang.,
I.
c).
So
7r^6s
=
ntSios, fit^cuv (Attic fiei^wv)
=
ptytcuv.
The Elis dialect
gives
us
(iKaia
=
S'lKata, el^djs
=
eiSws, ^i
=
Si,
^(Ka
=
5fKa, ^apiopyia
=
drjpiovpyia,
S. G. D. I. 1
152.
Cf. the curious form
to^ 'iSopttvevs
Rhodes
440.
ii.
Conversely
S
appears
for
(
in Aeu's Herodn. ii.
grr
:
Svyov,
vnaSvyios
Elis
1154: SapuwovTes Orchom.
497:
and forms like
SiKaSot, &c.,
in Elis
1156,
&c.
35 is common in Boeotian and Cretan :
rparreBSa
I.-G. vii.
3172
:
StKaSSoj Crete
4991,
&c. :
ypapLpaTibZai
I.-G. vii.
2420.
(c)
In such cases as those
quoted
in class i there is neither
evidence nor
analogy
for the -sd-
pronunciation
of
{".
The
change
is best
explained by
a
palatalizing
of the 5 and
7,
producing
J
(English)
or J French
(-^
>K of
Russian) through
di
(cf.
such
vulgar pronunciation
as Soldier :
Sodger ;
imme-
diately
:
immedjately ;
idiot :
i.jjot ;
Indian :
Injun ;
and
the
widespread
influence of
palatalization
in Slavonic :
e.g.
flyxT., ayiua, ctpajKa, M-fejKna,
&c.).
Direct evidence for the local
pronunciation
is afforded
by
Plato,
Crat.
418
d oi wdXatoi tw ScAto (v
pidXa exp^'''''f
"^^ ^^ dvTL
TOV 5(\Ta
^tjto piToaTpicpovai
. . . Kal to
ye i[iiYov
oTaOa oti
Svoybv
01 TrdXaioi (KaXovv
(Similarly Choeroboscus,
Gr. Gr. IV. ii.
164,
430
THEOCRITUS
gives T^iKui
as
vulgar
Greek for
ti^w
: this can
only
be 'c/(ilo'

cf.
nature).
We
may compare
tlie forms and
spellings
dioholiis;
zahulus
;
Gianuaria : Zannano
;
and the statement of Velius
Longns,
vii.
50. 9 K,
who
criticizing
the dictum of Veriius
Flaccus,
'sciant s litteram
per
sfZ scribi ab iis
qui putant
ill.im
ex s et d constare,' remaika
'
dcnique
si
quis
secundum naturam
vult excutere hanc literam inveniet
duplicem
non esse.'
(/)
The
spelling
-(r5-
may
be
regarded
as a convention to
retain the full sound of
f (as
JK>K would be
pronounced
in
Russian) against
a
weakening
into the z of
azure,
or s
{sh],
Vjut
as a convention which did not obtain
complete
assent. The
statements of the Grammarians that Aeolic resolve
f
into cr + S
amount then to a statement that Aeolic retained the fuller
sound of
^ against
the Hellenistic
weakening.
{g)
The forms
QfoaSoros, Qfu^oros (Thessaly)
have been used
as evidence of
(

s + d. Rather Qeoadoroi
=
Qeos + So-. Cf.
AioaSoTos.
Qeu^oTos
=
QfoSoros with
palatalization. (See
Hoff-
mann,
Dial. ii.
512 ; Meister,
i.
130 ; Beermann, op.
cit.
58.)
'AOriva^t
is not
necessarily 'A^i7i'as
+
5f,
but is -5e
(-^)
attached
to the
singular
form. Cf. the forms Kf
ipaX^^t, Qvpa^f, Olvorj^f,
&c.
,
K.-Blass,
ii.
310. Curtius, Prmcip^es,
ii.
p. 272.
[N.B. Herodian,
ii.
14, gives
the
quantity
of the a here as
'AOriva^t.l
^v^rjv
is not
fivaSrjv
but
0vStr]v (Curtius,
ii.
291).
o^os
fi'ora vffdoi
may
be
explained through v(5os, <JCC^
: see
Brugmann,
i.
856.
The forms
"A^ojtos (Ashdod), 'npond^rjs (Ahuramazda)
are
dangerous
evidence in view of the
liberty
taken
by
Greek in
transcribing
oriental names.
Qi)
An avoidance of the s + d sound is
clearly
shown in dialect
by
assimilations such as
irarpoS
duiros : vUiS Si :
dvrjS
Sai
(Crete)
:
$aj\ds aivnpas Epidaur. 3277
: and ii
^
=
s + d as
clearly as
=
A; +
s,
it is
strange
that the
special
letter
f
should have been uni-
versally adopted
and that cr5 should never
appear
in
inscriptions.
{i)
It is not claimed that
f
had one and the same
pronun-
ciation at all times. The
pronunciation
dz
(adze) may
have
been heard at
times,
and there
may
have been isolated cases of
metathesis into sd
(cf.
ask:
ax; wasp: wops):
but there
appears
to be
strong probability
for a
pronunciation
J
(judge)
or a
strongly
uttered >K or >K
(acure) arising
from
rfi, gi.
(fc)
The 5S in Boeotian
{0(pi58ai) may
be a
simple
derivative
from
di,
the dialect
producing
a doubled consonant instead of
d
mouille,
or it
may
be due to assimilation from d + s.
(Cf. Sadee,
pp. 23-4,
and Prellwitz in S. G, D. I. iii.
A, p. 230).
33- i-
(a)
Verbs in
-(cu
make their future and aorist in

in
many
branches of Doric.
Heraclea.
eStKa^afifda, hoKind^ovTi, wpi^av,
&c.
Thera.
KaraaKtva^ai, e^odia^et,
&c.
Messenia.
fif/aiju^avro, dfopd^ai,
&c,
Rhodes.
opKi^droj, vpi^ovvrai,
&c,
Cos.
ipya^aaOat, ifa(pi7JTai,
&c.
Cnidus.
\pa(pi^dix(vos.
Astj'palaea. Sia^afpi^aaOai.
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
431
Anaphe. dcprjpwi^f,
Argolis. (vapfiu^at, dpTrafas (but usually aa,
see
35 C*)).
Corinth.
aTroKoyt^aadaj,
Corcyra. xtipifow'Tas,
but also
many
in a,
Megara. irfpuvvi^av, ;^p77//aTife,
&e.
Delphi. bpKi^eoj,
&c.
Crete.
x'^P^i'^^h^^o.,
KaradiKaKaaroj
(S.
G.D. I.
4991,
i.
z).
(b)
Aorists in

also
appear
in
xdXa^ai, ytKa^at Pindar;
eyeKa^au, ytXa^as
v. I. in Theocr. iv.
37,
vii.
42.
These are
probably
from alternative forms of the
present
in
-(oj ;
it is
noteworthy
that
many
such doublets
actually
exist : vedcv
vd^aj,
dyanaa} d-yandi^oj (see Curtius, Verb, p. 236),
and in the Hellenistic
KoivTj
the
-d^ai
forms intrude themselves to a
large
extent
(see
Mayser, op.
cit.
p. 466).
(c) Similarly
in nouns :
fieXiKrds
Theocr. iv
30; x*''/"^'^
'"^
ix. I.
694 ; ofj.d\t^is
Inscr.
Ai-gol. ; HvOayoptKjdi
Theocr. xiv.
5.
Theocritus has
^
in verbs in i.
97 Xvyi^iiv
: v.
71 x/"fp
iv-
35
TTtdfay
: x. 68
xpdC^iirai
: xiv. 28
i^rjTaja,
&c. Also in
KaOi^as
(i. 12,
V.
32,
i.
51)
:
K\a^w
vi.
32. (Cf. /cAa'f
xv.
33 ;
KXaKToi
S. G. D. I.
4689
: KkaKas
ih.).
Where the
-((o present
is from a
yZ-stem (as
in
ard^u, cti^oj,
naari^oj, (\f\i(ai)
the
^
is
natural,
but such stems are com-
paratively
few in number.
The
problem
of the
appearance
of
^
in verbs of other stem is
bound
up
with the
question
of the
origin
of
presents
in
-(cv,
and
with the
pronunciation
of
-(.
It is difficult to believe that all
the numerous instances of
-f
are due to the
analogy
of the

in
kfidaTi^a, &c.,
or that aorists in

could be derivative from

presents
of which the
pronunciation
was a clear d + s
(or
s +
d).
34.
Other double Consonants.
TT.
()
Forms like
dnoKoynTdaOai
are Boeotian
only.
{b)
oTTi Theocr. v.
143,
x.
43 ;
but on in i.
88,
i.
91,
ii,
lor,
&c.
irir.
oitiruKa V.
98.
See
Ahrens,
ii.
102,
ii.
377,
who
regards
the
form as
'hardly
Doric' Cf.
Callimachus,
v.
113.
IT form in Theocr. i.
112,
vi.
24,
xv.
9.
35-
_^ ^o-o-.
(a)
ocrcros sixteen
times;
offoi nine
limes; uaaixov
iv.
55;
Toaaijvos
i.
54 ;
Truaaos xv.
35 ;
roaaos
eight
times
;
roaos twice
;
fjieaaos
twice
; fxtaus
four times.
The aff forms are well attested
by
Doric
inscriptions.
Heracl.
4629,
i.
159
baaos : Cos
3636 baaairtp
:
Epidaur. 3339.
108 oiroaaos.
(Jb)
-aa- in ist aorist and future of verbs, ii.
115 ((pOaaaa:
V.
148 (pXaaaro)
: vii.
73 Tipdaaaro
: vi.
32 o^ioacrri
: iv.
41,
&c.
taaerat
(seven times)
: vii.
156 yfXdaaai.
[Forms
with a in ii.
114
HOaaas : viii.
26,
ii.
132,
viii.
67:
xiv.
35 ftKaaa.'\
This is
chiefly
known in Lesb.-Aeolic
(cf.
Theocr. xxviii.
16),
but in Doric districts occurs in
Argol.
l.-G,
iv.
952 dvax^oaavra
:
Heracl.
4629,
ii.
29 HareSaaadfieda,
432
THEOCRITUS
For discussion of it see
Brugm.
i.
p. 743 ;
Victor
Henry,
Coinp.
Gram.
p. 77.
(c)
-aai in datives
plural.
Theocr. has
xf(7)6(T<r(
xvii.
65;
^utijcri xvi.
37 ; -yofarfcrai
xvi. 11
;
TrdvTttJai ii.
125 ;
-noani i.
74 ;
oTTjOeaai
vii.
17 ;
dvOtaat v.
87 ;
but
xepai
iii.
41 ;
^ovai ix.
3
;
7ou;'a(T
xiii.
53 ;
iraai xvi. 102
;
wofft ix. 18
; OTTjOfai
xv.
135 ;
avOfoi V.
87 ;
also Ilai'tfffTi iv.
63 ; ap^vXibtaai
vii. i:6.
This form is transferred to the case
generally
from s-stems
(7ros, firtacn).
See
Brugmann,
ii. 2.
247 ;
Buck in Class. Rev. xix.
There is little evidence for it
being
a native Doric
form, except
S. G, B. I.
3206 apixcLTfaai
:
5256
iraiStaai :
Epicharmus, g ^iveaot
:
Sophron, 99 Tprjixari^ovT^aai. (See
also Allen in
Curtius,
Stud.
iii.
261.)
Heaclea has -aaai for -tcrai
;
as
Inapxivraaai 4629.
i.
175 ;
Cos
3660 'S.dpbfcai.
36. f
.
Theocr. ot i.
rS,
i.
74, &c.;
toixrcus i.
41,
&c. See note on xv. 1
12,
viii.
14.
Note
neglect
of
/^
in tTros i.
35 ;
dlvs i.
27,
&c.
Retention of
f
is
frequent
in
Laconian, Cretan,
and Heraclea
(Meister,
i)(. Heracl.
403).
In Theocritus it is a
literary survival,
and no strictness of
usage
is observed.
C. DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION.
Verbs.
37.
Verbs in -uj and -do).
-t'cu,
-o
appear
in
place
of
-tio;, -ao,
in Theocr. iii. 18
iroOopivaa
;
iv.
53 xaapuvptvo^
{v.
I.
-wixivoi)
: vii.
55 uimvpfvoi'
: v.
77 kuvxso-
pai
: i. 81
dvripwTtvv
: ix.
35 optvvri.
Cf. xi.
69
: vi.
31 iaoptvaa.
Inscriptions give (poirtcuv Corinth,
I.-G. iv.
394
: h'lKfi Rhodes
4108
:
TifiovvTfs 3836
:
rifiuv Agrigentum 3758
:
ireipovptvoi
ib.
So
-laj,
-to in Crete and Heraclea.
aSiKiaiv, ^^iovrts
Crete
4991,
ix.
46
:
Koap.icuv
ib. i.
51.
It is common in Ionic :
tpew
Archil.
25 ;
viKtwv
Herodas,
i.
51 ;
tpotTcaju
i.
65,
&c.
; Herodotus,
vii.
156 wpoaSoKeovTas
: ii.
95
ko-
peovai
: but the MSS.
show,
as a
rule, great diversity.
See
Smyth,
Greek
Dialects, Ionic, p. 566,
who holds that before o or tu the
a-sound became e at a
very early period (cf.
Homeric forms like
e(Tv\(ov):
but. before other vowels the a is retained
(tfiKei
and
Tip-eiv, quoted above,
are
exceptions
to
this).
Hence the true
conjugation
would be
yijxtco (from Tifidyw), rifxas, ripq, npiiopLiv,
Tipdrt, Tifxfi'jiiai.
In Hellenistic Greek we have
djwviovufv,
SiaiTovfjLti'aji' (Ox.
Pap. 496), dyaTTowTti (see
Moulton in Class. Rev. xviii
;
Schrader, op.
cit.
296).
38. Conversely
a
appears
for
rj
in a few cases
{du
for
e<v).
See
K.-Blass,
i.
124 ;
Theocr. xv. 80 tnuvaaav
(cf.
vii.
51,
vii.
85,
xiii.
14)
: ii. 108
<pojvdaai
: iii.
19,
&c.
(piKapa (but tp'iKrjpa
better
MSS.).
So
tTTTodO-qv Eurip.
l.A.
584; fSivdOijv
Pind. P. xi.
38 (v.L);
Sivaaey
Eurip.
Or.
1459 ; <pwvaat
Pind. 01. xiii,
67 ; irovaOfi
01.
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
433
vi. II
; itp'iKaaf Pyih.
ii. i6
(v.l.) ;
anovoardaai'TOi Ncm. vi.
52;
(.TTToaaav
Sappho 98 ; tKirenorafitva Sappho
68.
39. Interchange
of
-jai.
and -oj forms,
Theocr. vi. 8
TToOoprjaOa
: i.
85 i^aruaa
: vi.
25 TroOoprjfii
:
[?
vi.
22]
vii.
40 vIktjijli
: vii.
97 ipavri
? So
perhaps
i.
36 yiXaiaa
(ytXcufit)
:
V.
89 vapeXavra {tXapi),
Cf. Cos
3636
iKavrcu : but seo

16
(e).
Delphi 2677 iroi^iiievos
:
Thessaly 361 (rrparayevTos
:
Prellwitz,
op.
cit.
43.
So in Boeotian
aUKeiixtvos,
ib.
p. 55. Epidaurua
has
KaraytXafxevos ,
see
Buck, 164. 4.
40.
'
Doric
'
future.
The normal Doric form is -(Ttoj
(-rru))
or -aiw from
ajo.
Theocr. vii.
36
ocacrfr: vii.
71 avXr)(j(WTi
: vii.
95 dp^(v/xai, &c.,
&c.
But V.
64 PajarpTjaofies.
So Heracl.
4629.
i.
132 avKoOopiovn
: Cos
3585 ii-nap^tvvTi,
&c. :
Rhodes
3755 OrjatvvTi,
&c. : Thera
4772
Ovaiovn :
Epidaurus 3339
PXdpeiffdai
:
Argos,
I.-G. iv.
841
dTroSojcrovvTi
(not
in Pindar

except
frag.
123
Kf^ovvTi,
nor in Laconian
Inscriptions).
41.
Contracted Verbs.
These follow the
types
of contraction
given
in
15 sqq.
42.
Tenses and
person endings.
(a)
1st
plur. -fj.s always
in texts and
inscriptions. \iyofj.(s,
&c.
(b) 3rd plur.
-vTi
always (Boeotian -v0i) 31 (c). As/xoxdi^ovn,
(pai'Ti.
(c) 3rd sing, -fii verbs, -ti,
as
<paTi.
(d)
2nd
sing. pres.
indie,
(-a; verbs) normally
-eis. A form
in
-f s is
given
in Theocr. i.
3, &c., avpiabts.
This does not occur
elsewhere save in the
Cyprian glosses aet'Scy, i'pjres,
see
Hoffmann, i,
218 b.
(e)
Infinitive
-e<', -rfv, -ev,
see

18
(c).
(/) Imperative 3rd plur. Normally
-vrai in
inscriptions,
see
Barth, op.
cit
p.
no.
(Theocr.
xiv.
38 ^eoz'Toi,. conj. W.-M.)
(fif)
Forms like 5e5oi(W Theocr. xv.
58 {-nenovOm
vii.
83 ;
neiroi-
6(is V. 28
;
oTTwnfi iv.
7 ; \(\6yx(i
iv.
40 ;
SeSvKeiv i.
102)
are
well attested.
XtXa^TjKnv Epidaur. 3339.
60
; ytyuveiv Agrigent.
I.-G, xiV'
952;
dnoSeSdiKfv Cos
3591
B
; yeydOti Epicharm. 70;
TT((pvK(iv
id,
97.
Cf. Schol. Theocr. v. 28 and
Herodian,
ii.
830,
Lenz,
TioXi) TO ToiovTov (9os
irapd "XvpaKoaiois.
o\oj\a
6\aj\aj,
StSotKa
d(5o'moj Kal to KficKvKf de
vap' Ein)(dpfia)
diro
Of/xaros
tov K(k\vkoj
Hat
(vprjKe
dirb rod
fvprjicaj.
See
Lenz,
ad loc.
The forms are not
exclusively Syracusan. They
do not occur
in
plural
forms.
(/<) 3rd plur.
aor.
passive.
Theocr. vii. 60
(<pi\Tj6ev.
Cf.
Cos,
P.-H. 12 a II
dipiOfv,
cf.
Herforth, op.
cit,
p. 9.
(t)
Aor. infi^n. of
-/
verbs.
Oe/xtv
v. 21
(Rhodes
has curious
forms in
-ttv,
as
e^-fjixtiv
S. G. D. I.
4 118,
so
dKovep-tv
viii.
83).
43. Special
verbal forms.
dcpiKtvao
xi.
42 ;
iKkiKaOoVTa i.
63 ; (parat (epdrai)
ii.
149 ;
tpaaai {Ipdaai)
i.
78 ; yevfieOa
xiv.
51 ;
'iKaOi xv.
143 ; idrjaai
iii.
37.
See notes ad locc.
'laapn
v.
119;
icay xiv.
34;
'iaari xv.
146;
iaavTi XV.
64.
Cf.
Pindar,
P. iv.
148 (taapn) ; Epicharm.
26
THEOCRITUS F f
434
THEOCRITUS
IVniTi. The
participle
iVas is
givon by Apoll. Dysc.
de Adv.
175.
19 (Sclmcidcr).
Tlie word seems to be
exclusively
Doric.
44-
*''f^'-
()
Pres. ind. ist
pers. (/xi
Tbeocr. iv.
30,
Sec. Dialects have
also
7//x(,
e.
g.
Rhodes
4130.
and
pers.
fcrai v.
75 (Herodn. ntpl (xov. \f^.
xliv.
19 irapa
TTOirjTaTs
Kal
'XvpaKoaiois).
3rd pers.
ear't. A form fvTi is
frequent
iu inferior MSS.
See
Ahrens,
Diull. ii.
319,
who
regards
it as
'
plebeia
recentioris
Doridis olocutio'
adopted by
Theocritus. It
actually
occurs in Inscr. Rhod.
Dittenberger, Syll. 357.
10. In texts of Archimedes ten times. See
K.-Blass,
ii.
299, 3.
On MS.
authority
we should
reject
it for
Theocritus,
ist
plur.
d/xis
XV.
73,
&c.
3rd plur.
ivTi xi.
45,
&c.
;
Cos
3719)
^'^^
{b)
Impf.
indie.
3rd sing, ^s
ii.
90,
vii.
i,
&c.
; Epidaurus
3339-
22.
ist
plur. ^/xes
xiv.
29.
2nd
plur. ^aTTjv
viii.
3.
(c)
Future and
sing,
iaarj
x.
5.
3i-d sing,
iaaurai vii.
67 ; Epich. 98 ;
Herodn. ii.
304.
8
;
iaairai vii.
52 ; faafjrai
Heracl.
4629.
{d)
Subjunct.
ist
plur. w^ies
xv.
9.
31-d plur. {ewvTi
Rhodes
;
Sivn
Thera).
(e)
Participle (uiv, iovra,
twra
(
20
(/)), (^tvaa)
ioTaa ii.
64
( 21,
12.
3 (e)),
trraa
(Aeolic)
Theocr. xxviii. 16 is also
Doric
(Heraclea
4629,
i.
116); irapovTo^
ix.
21; irapujv
ix.
29.
(/)
Infinitive
elfxtv
and
rip-tv
are
genuine
Doric forms
;
MSS.
authority
is
slightly
better for
(Tfnv
in Theocr. ii.
116,
iv.
9,
xiii.
3,
vii.
86,
iii.
8,
ii.
41,
vii.
28,
xiv.
6,
vii.
129,
xi.
79.
Inscriptions give
:
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
455
OTpariwras arpaTiwrai
arpaTiwrav OTpaTiwriii
arpaTiuiTa OTpaTiwrav
arpaTiwra arpaTiwrais
(-atcrt)
JVo^es. For accus.
plur.
see

12. i. Tlieocr. viii.
30
lias
IvKTo, as nominative
(like vnpeXijyfpera, &c.).
Once in
inscrip-
tions : Elis
1149
TiXiara
(where, however,
Blass reads
rtXecrra?).
Cf. A. Fed. V.
295 fixiTa Pufi^os
: ib. vi
13 dypora
Ildv.
46.
o-stems.
Normal :
-OS, -e, -ov,
-0)
( 23. ii),
-co
-0(, -OJ,
or -CVS
(
12.
i), -WV,
-OiS
(-OtCJl)
Xote. -oiac occurs in verse
inscription, Cos,
P.-H.
58,
but not
in
prose.
46.
i-stems
(iToXis).
Normal :
-ij, -IV, -toy,
-d
-les, -las, -iwv, -(am,
or -tai.
(See 35 (c).)
47. Tj^-stems (pa<n,\tps).
Ace.
-T]a
or
-rj (PantXrj
Cos
3621).
Gen. -60J
(vii. 4)
or
-jJos
(Callim.
vi. 1
14 ;
Theocr. xv.
52).
Dat. -d
(Parn\(t
Cos
3611)
or
-^i (Cos 3636. 50 ifprji.
So v. I.
vopOnTjiTheocv.
i.
57).
48.
S-stems
(yjvos).
Gen.
sing, wptos
i.
77 ; opei/i
vii.
46 ; repifvevs Cos,
P.-H.
36.
Cf.

20
(), (c), if).
Nom.
plur.
-ea or
-t], 17.
Dat.
plur.
-eai or -eaat
(vi. 24).
Personal Pronouns.
Great
diversity
of forms
prevaihi.
49.
1st Person
Singiilar.
(a)
Nominative :
6701^
XV. 60
; Epich.
64
; Apoll. Dysc.
de Pron.
50. g,
Sac.
iydj
iv.
30 ; Corcyra 3186 ; Sophr.
6.
(jaivya A)ioll. Dysc. 50. 28;
Arist.
LijKiht. 9S6 ;
i. /. in
Theocr. xi.
25.
(Other
Dialect forms :
eywvrj A230II. Dysc. 50.
28
; icvya
ib.
51. II.)
(b)
Accusative :
(fjtf
and
pie
in extant
texts, Apoll. Dysc.
82. 26 tcstilies
to
fpLfi
as a Doric form in
Epicharmus.
(c)
Genitive :
f/xtv
and
fitv Theocritus, Apoll. Dysc. 64.
12.
(fiovs Apoll. Dysc. 74.
10.
(fifos Apoll. Dysc. 74.
16.
ifxivs Apoll. Dysc. 74.
]6.
f/xioj, (ptlo, ffjias,
and
/iws
used
by Rhinthon, Apoll.
Dysc. 74. 17.
F f 2
436
THEOCRITUS
{d)
Dative :
*/((V, Apoll. I>y.';r.
8i.
20;
Thnocr. ix.
35,
&c.
;
Callim.
vi. 1 16.
fjLoi
Theoor. xi.
53,
<fec.
(Other
forms from Grammarians :
ffiv Apoll. Dysc.
8r.
19 ; i/jiuya
id. 8r. zr
; ffiivrj
id. 81.
22
(= Khinthon).)
50.
2nd Person
Singular.
(rt)
Nominative :
TV normal.
TU7a
Theocr. v.
69 ;
S. G. I). I.
3342 (Isyllus).
(Also Tiivr] Apoll. Dysc. 55.
i.
Tcvya
is a Boeotian variant of
spelling.)
Qj)
Accusative :
T( Theocr. i.
5 ; Apoll. Dysc. 83. 4.
TV
(from Tff
Blass,
ii.
584) Apoll. Dysc. 54.
10
;
Sophron 74 ;
ti tv
(ywv
iroLta)
'J'heocr. v.
74,
&c.
TLV Theocr. xi.
39, 55,
68
; Apoll. Dysc.
82 6
; Corinna,
frag. 4.
(jH
as also
given by Apoll. Dysc. 54.)
(c)
Genitive :
Tfirs Theocr. ii.
126,
&c.
; Apoll. Dysc. 75. 3.
Tfovs Theocr. xviii.
41 ; Apoll. Dysc. 74. 24,
quoting
Sophron 87.
Tfv
{t(o) Apoll. Dysc. 75.
12.
(Other
forms t(ov
Apoll. Dysc. 75.
16 : Callim. vi.
99 ;
Sophron 76.
Tios, Ttws,
Ttoj
Rhinthon, Apoll. Dysc. 75. 24.
TioBs
Apoll. 74.
28
;
Tc'os
ib.)
(auo only
in
Epit.
Bionis
26.)
(rf)
Dative :
Toi Theocr. iii.
11,
&c.
; Apoll. Dysc.
81.
27.
Ttv Theocr. iii.
33 ; Apoll. Dysc.
82.
4.
(rdy Callim. v.
37 ; Apoll. Dysc.
82.
4.
TtvT]
Tarentine
form, Apoll. Dysc.
82.
12.)
51. 3rd
Person
Singular.
(a)
Genitive. Not in Theocritus Doric
Idylls. (Local
forms
ov ,S. G. D. I.
3339. 40, &c.)
toCy
Apoll. Dj'sc. 77. 5.
(OV id.
77.
10.
t^ei' Inscr.
Epidaurus 3340.
106.
(h)
Dative :
oi Theocr. i.
18,
&c.
(enclitic) ;
Inscr.
Epidaurus 3339
(often).
(iV
Hesiod. fr.
204;
S. G.D.I.
1643;
iiv
Apoll. Dysc.
82.
25.)
52.
1st Person Plural.
Normal forms
dufj-ts
Lesb.
ij/xfii
Attic,
d/xcs
or
d^c'r
Doric
(from
original
Ind.-Germ. nsmd with loss of 5- and
'
compensa-
tory lengthening').
The MSS. of Theocritus
give usually
the forms with
-/^i^-,
but
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
437
we have
a/jits
xiv. 20
(p) ; afxes
xv.
132 (k) ; d/j-eaiv
viii.
25 (p
b
q D) ;
a^wv
ii.
158,
XV.
68,
XV.
94 (never dfifieajv)

afxtv
vii. 2
(^es^e
Apoll. Dysc. 96) ;
or
a^ii' (? a/xiv)
xv.
76, 14, 27,
vii.
ri,
xiii.
I,
xiii.
3,
xviii. 28, xi.
7,
v.
25,
vii.
135 (see
54) ; d^'
xi.
42
(kpD).
On the other hand
a/^/zey
in v.
67,
xiv.
68,
xv.
132,
xvi.
4,
xviii, 22
; dfj.fif (accus.)
xv.
75,
v.
61,
viii.
25,
x.
38 ; dftfitv
i.
15.
vii.
126,
vii.
145,
ii.
14,
vii. 2
(ridgo),
ii.
35,
ii. 66. xv.
59,
i. 102
{dfi/xt)
; dfiTi/
vii.
145.
(2)
In other
sources
we have
(a)
Nominative :
d/xt'y
Callim. vi.
127 ;
Inscr. Heracl.
4629,
i.
50;
Herodian.
Orthog. 517,
Schneider.
(h)
Accusative :
dfii
Ehodes
4321 ; Syracuse 3230 ; Anaplie,
I.-G. xii.
3.
253 ; Sophron
66
; Epich. 97.
(c)
Genitive :
dfjwv
Thera
4706 ;
Cos
3591,
B.
24 ; Apoll. Dysc. 95. 9.
dftwi/ Syme,
I.-G. xii.
3.
6.
d/xiwv
Thera
4695.
{d)
Dative : \
dfxiv Nisyros,
S. G.D.I.
3497.
djxfv
Callim. vi. 121
; Apoll. Dysc. 97 ; Isyllus,
i.
7.
53.
2nd Person Plural.
As with the ist
person
the so-called Aeolic forms
prevail
in
MSS.
v^ifii's
vii.
115,
viii.
67,
v. 11 1
(where
k however has
Xt'/'ts (sio)

x.uifjL(i Ahrens).
Dative :
vnfxi{v)
i.
152,
i.
145,
i.
116,
xi.
62,
v.
144,
xv.
4.
Accusative :
v/^/^e
v.
145,
xvi. 108
;
but
vfj.ias
ii. 128.
The forms
vfit, v/xiv, vfiiv
are not
given by
MSS. of Theocritus.
Elsewhere we have
vf^taiv Sophron 79
=
Apoll. Dy.sc. 95. 25.
vfih Sophron 41,
teste
Apoll. Dysc.
vniv Sophron 82,
teste
Apoll. Dysc.
vntv Sophron 8r,
teste
Apoll. Dysc.
vfxf Sojjhron 25,
teste
Apoll. Dysc.
In
inscriptions vfiwv Syrac. 3230 ; l/iuiv
Cnidus
3545.
54.
KTote on
a|Aiv.
Eustath.
(on p. 415) 1112,
writes: to
ijp.lv d^xi Xtyovcnu
ol
XloXfis, fiapvpovTfs
ai/Tu Kat avariWovTis
ttjv Xij-^ovaav ffvWafirjv.
Awpiis
8i
dfxiy
avoTeWovTa to i Kal
u^vvovrt'i. QeoKpiTos
noWai 5'
dpiv vTTtpOf,
vii.
135.
Cf.
Etym, Mug. 84.
21.
Apollonius Dyscolus 96. 23
and
42.
6
gives apiv
and
dpuv
as
the true Doric forms.
55. 3rd
Person Plural.
Genitive :
acpuy, a(j>tojv, afdajv
are
given by Apoll. Dysc. 96.
8,
Accusative : note
ife (metathesis)
Theoer. iv.
3,
stated to be
Syracusan ; Apoll. Dysc. 96;
cf.
Sopliron 84.
[In this,
as in other
cases,
'
Syracusan
'
probalaly
means no
more than 'found in the so-called
Syracusan
writers Theocritus
or
Epicharmus
or
Sophron '.]
438 THEOCRITUS
(T</)
Theocr. xv. 80
; Apoll. Dysc.
joo.
30.
Dative:
a<fnv
Tlioocr. xiii.
34; a<j>iai
vii.
33; ^Iv Sophron 83
(Apoll. Dysc. 99,
16
T/
Sid tov
xp ypatpii oiKdoTtpa riji
Bid
TOV
<J(j>.).
56.
Possessive Pronouns.
Note tlie forms :
((() dfi6s (better dfxus, K.-Blass,
ii.
602,
cf. S. G.D.I.
4254);
Theocr. v. 108. Cf.
Apoll. Dysc.
iii.
17
and
95. 21;
Theocr. ii.
31,
vii.
30,
viii.
75.
(h) <7<t>fTfpos
=
suus
3r(i plnr.
xiii.
53;
=
suus
3r(l sing.
xii.
4,
Xvii.
41 ;
=iuus xxii.
67 ;
=inens xxv. 162.
(c) OS,
toy. See note on Theocr. x. 2
; Monro,
Horn. Gram.
255 ;
K.-Blass,
ii. 601
(Crete 4991
tov
fov KpefxaTov
=
Twv
fwv
(rf)
2nd
pers.
T60S
passim.
57.
Relative Pronoun.
The T-form in vii.
59,
xiv.
34 {tuv) ;
Heraclea
4629,
i. 88
opuv
Twv
((JTaaa/xes.
58,
Demonstratives.
The normal Theocritean form is
Tfjvos.
So
Sophron
10
;
Callim. V.
17 ; Apoll. Dysc. 58;
Heraclea
4629,
i.
137.
Elsewhere
generally ktjvos.
So
r-qvui
Theocr. iii.
25 ; Tr}vu)9(
iii. 10.
59.
Article.
The T-forms
toi,
rai are normal.

60. Adverbs of
place
and time.
(a) Inde,
uncle. Doric has forms in -w. Theocr. iii.
25 ttjvuj {rr]-
va/0e iii.
10;
rovruiOtv iv.
48); w-rrtp
iii.
26;
Sj iii.
11;
Cos
3636
rovTui
=
Jiinc^ Delphi
oXkoo.
Apoll. Dysc.
de Adv.
190. 19, 185. 14,
208.
5,
notes these as
specially Doric, quoting Sophron 89
vui tis ovov
uvaatiTai,
&c.
See also
Buck, 132. 7 ; Ahrens,
Diall. ii.
306. (Hence
in
Theoci". i.
105
the note in
my original
edition is
wrong.)
This form is an ablative
=
Lat.
-bd,
Ind.-G. -tit.
(b)
From
original
locative forms of o-stems came the forms
irr, TovTfi,
(I. Tliese are rare in Theocritean MSS.
;
iv.
35 Itjvu:
V.
32
TfiSt k : V. 118 T(t8{
k;
i.
12,
&c.
(See
W.-M.
Textgesch.
p. 25),
but
they
are well attested
by grammarians
and
inscrip-
tions, e.g.
oTTti Ka avTots
SoKp.
Cos
3705,
&c.
; Apoll. Dysc.
de
Adv.
132. 27 ;
ih.
209. 29 rijv
Iv tuvw
axfoiv STjXowTa.
Epicharmus
in Hibeh
Pap.
i. 1
(third century e.g.)
has thS(.
(c)
From the
original
instrumental case come forms in
-^
with local sense
(Brugmann,
ii. 2.
705).
Tliese are
fairly
well
attested
by
Theocritean MSS. : i. 66
irfj
: iv.
24 omj
: v.
50 TijSf,
&c.
;
but are rare in
inscriptions (Elis
11
51 Tavrrj).
Tfjbe.
Crete
gives (Kariprj, oirfj, Ilerforth, p. 15.
Greg.
Cor.
5 quotes
Theocr. i. 66 a
vrj
ttok'
ap' ^a$'.
Theocr. viii.
34 wfinoKa.
(d)
From
original
datives come the -a
(-77)
forms. These have
the
meaning quo, hue, illuc, &c.,
not
idii, hie,
illic.
ira Theocr. ii.
r,
ii.
19,
vii.
21,
xi.
72,
xv.
33 (? -nrj).
71 a iv.
3.
APPENDIX ON DIALECT
439
a xiv.
42,
ii.
76 (?).
So often in
Delphi Inscriptions
S. G. D. I.
vol.
iv, p. 189
and Inscr.
Delpli. 217
1.
aAAa Theocr. ii.
6,
ii.
127.
iravra XV.
6,
i.
55.

61. Adverbs of other forms.

(a) -5, -(,'
vii.
146,
xi.
64.
ih) -0((y)
i.
8,
V.
6,
vii.
140,
vii.
80,
iii.
10,
&c.
(-5a
in some
districts, Apoll. Dysc.
de Adv.
193 ;
Inscr. Heracl.
4629).
(c) d^^of
iv.
51 ;
Herodn. i.
502, Lenz,
ad loc.
;
Callim.
frag.
230.
evSoi XV. I
;
Herodn. ii.
501 ;
ii.
567.
(f?) T^fioi, TT]^6aSf
X.
49 ;
Callim. iii.
80,
i. 21
; Apolf. Dysc.
de
Adv.
179.
20.
(Note TTjfxovTos
Callim. Aetia
{Oxyr. Pap.) 44 ; Apoll. Dysc.
184. 28.)
(e)
oifios
=
when : iv.
6r,
xiii.
25 ;
Iliad
tf
226. tvT5' in v.
30
is
doubtful.
Toi,
tS'
W.-M.,
&c.

62. Particles.
uv
=
ow,
see
23.
70
=
76,
see

8.
K, KfV,
Ka.
Kd has a in i.
9,
&c. Cf.
Epieharm.
Hibeh
Pap.
i. i
fiaKpuXoyos
5' ov Ka
Svi'aljxav.
The form Ka is
very frequent
in
inscriptions,
but without
evidence for
quantity.
The elided form k
(as
Theocr. i.
23, &c.)
is found in Heracl.
4629. 152
al 5i
x ^'"'0,
&c. Cf.
Hartinann,
De Dial.
Delph.
This is
probably
Ke
(as
Theocr. vii.
13).
There is no evidence for
kS.,
since oKKa in Theocr. iv. 21 is for
uKa with doubled kk. See
Apoll. Dysc.
de Adv.
193
and

25,
above.
63.
Numerals.
4. TtTopes
Theocr. xiv.
16, &c.,
but
riaaapis
xiv.
29 (the
latter
four times in
Cos,
P.-H.
38).
12. Zuj^(Ka Theocr. xviii.
4 ; Cos,
P.-H.
39,
&c.
20. tiKaTL Theocr, xiv.
44.
The true form is
fiKari
or iKari
(frequent
in
inscriptions).
200,
&c.
diaKUTtoi, &c.,
in
inscriptions.
64.
Accent.
See
Meister, Bemerkungcn
z. dor.
Accentuation, Programm 1883 ;
Meister,
Curt. Stud. iv.
363 ; Spiess,
ih. x.
367 ; Ahrens,
Biall. ii.
300-
The evidence is not sufficient to enable us to frame
general
rules for Doric
accentuation,
but the
following
statements of
grammarians
are
noteworthy.
1.
Choeroboscus,
Diet.
427. 19 (
=
Gram. Graec. iv.
i, p. 386. 12)
gives 7rai5s, ai-f(s, yvvaiHts, navf?,
and Job. Gram.
243
adds
x*'V*f
upviOfs.
So
Alcman, Pap.
i.
19
has naiSa. Meister
explains
this
as due to the retention of the accent of the nominative
singular.
2.
-ai,
-01
appear
to be
long
for accent
purposes.
So
Keyonai,
Keyirai Ahrens,
I. c.
; dfiwai
Alcm. Pa>i. ii.
31.
440
THEOCRITUS
3. Greg.
Cor.

122 attests
aof/xur, KaKwi, anXxi,
Imt
olrtui,
navTWi.
4.
J oil. Gram.
243 gives iKvaav, ioTaaav,
&c.
5.
The infinitive in -iv should
probably
be accented
paroxytone
at'ibtv.
The facts ai'e too uncertain to
justify
us in
accenting
the
Doric of Theocritus in 'doric'
fashion,
save in the infinitive
u(i5*v and in adverbial forms like ovtZs.
INDEX
Accusative : rid. Case.
Adjectives
:
1.
Spvivov TTvp,
ix.
19,
note
; StyXrji'ov's w-nai, Epig.
vi. 2.
2. of
place
and time :
daiSeKaraios,
ii.
4 ; xP^'''-<^^>
xiv. 2
;
anvKpaios,
xvi.
93 ; TrpoStUXoi,
xxv.
223 ; Sianovrios,
xiv,
55 ; vTTtpovpiov,
xxiv.
95 ; viroKapSiov [
=
viru
tjj
KapSia),
xi.
15.
3.
In accusative
neuter,
to denote time :
/xtaovvKTiov,
xiii.
69 ;
SsiAjcoi/,
xxi.
39 (Arist.
Eccles.
377) ; -noOiaTifpa,
viii. 16.
With article : i.
13,
&c.
4.
For adverb of
manner,
or
quality
: -rroXvs
(ttikuto, xxii.
90 ;
np6(ppojv,
xxv.
3,
i. 60
;
ddeia
ye\aoiaa,
i.
95 ; o\os,
iii.
33 ;
rras,
ii.
40.
See also ii.
72,
d
f/.fyd\oiTOi ;
ii.
6, dvapaios.
5.
Formed from
proper
names
=
genitive
of that
name, PItj
'HpaKX-qtir],
xxv.
154,
xxii.
31 {Iliad,
xiii.
67).
6. Neuter with
preposition {fv, ^)
used as
predicate
: tv
(Toifiai,
xxii. 6r. 212
; If
Hao). v.
25.
7.
Neuter
singular
with article: to
KaKuv,
iii.
3
=
adverb of
quality.
8. Neuter for masculine :
aKpa TltKaajoi,
xv.
142, note,
xx.
31 ;
TO.
npara,
x.
29 ;
Avkos vw ndfTa
(is
everything),
xiv.
47 ;
d'AAo Tt
Tepiryov,
ii.
158 ;
ei Ti
nep ladKov,
vii.
4, Epig.
xvii.
4.
9.
Accusative neuter
singular
or
plural, /or
adverb
(
=
cognate
accusative)
: i.
96,
vi.
9,
ii.
100,
v.
44,
i.
46, xXwpd
Oeovaa,
xxv.
158,
note.
10. Neuter used in
oblique
cases: iravrtacji
KaXoTs,
xv. m
;
6('
dp.oi^aiajv,
viii. 61
;
iirl
^rjpois,
i.
51,
note.
11. Used
substantivally (not generic)
: rdv
avXuav,
xv.
43 ;
olvaptoiai
(vine
leaves),
vii.
134 ; d/xipoTipois (ttoctiV),
x.
35 ; dp.(poT(pais {x(p<Jt\
vii.
157 ;
ttoXw tiv
iirifes,
xviii.
11; rvputvTa,
i.
58; OrjXvTipri,
xvii.
35 (adjective
in
Homer,
substantive in
Alex.) ; dXnruSeaai,
xxv.
131 ;
j'aj'
dnopidTTea',
xv.
95 ;
tov eVa ror
yXvKiiv,
vi. 22
(sc.
otpOaXpuv) ; uKpaTO?,
ii.
152 ; ^i^Xivov,
xiv.
15 ;
tva
Kd9(v8e
{led. duh.),
xx.
39 ; -nvpfWL {0pl(),
xv.
130 (itoXitj,
Callini. xi.
14I ;
to
Kdravres,
i.
13;
d
drjXaa,
xv.
145;
djpoTfpoii,
viii.
58 ; fxijKdSts,
i.
87.
442
THEOCRITUS
12.
Comparatives:
tm tu
vXlov,
i.
20;
iirl -nXiov. iii.
47; 't'tpt
Oaaaov,
xv.
29
[Odi)fis.
xx.
154) ;
o
ytpaiTtjioi
tucari
naiSaifj
XV.
139 ;
oTi
Oacraov,
xxiv.
48,
note.
tKacTTaTtptu
vel
iicaaroTtpai, fain, led.,
xv.
7.
13. Superlatives: tt/xitio'tos,
i.
77 ; juoi'WTaros,
xv.
137 ; Sfi/raToj,
Mogara, 65.
Equivalents,
0?^$
aptaroi,
xiv. 60;
("aoi/
aOevos,
i.
42;
otti
fxaKiara,
x.
43 ;
a
rdxo^,
xiv. 68
;
els
rdxos,
ii.
36.
See further Predicate.
Adverbs :
1. Witli article to form attribute : rut'
AtPvaOe,
i.
24 {ruy
aiiTiKa
-noTfiov,
Callim. iv.
88).
2. Without article :
"ApyoOev dvSpti,
xxiv. 1 1 1
; tap f^aniyas,
ix.
34 {Tjweipu6ey avqp, Aratus, 1094).
Equivalents: i^ eXifpauros aleroi,
xv.
123.
3.
As
predicate
: vvktos
dwpi
ttov,
xxiv.
38.
Alliteration : k. vii.
109,
1 10
;
t. i.
56 ;
a. i.
1-3. Vowel,
a. viii.
55)
xi-
43- Interwoven,
k.
pi.
viii.
83;
5. t. viii.
86;
n. K. ix. 18.
Aorist :
r. Action now
past (English
would use
perfects
: i.
98 ;
ii.
7 ;
iv.
6,
&c.
2.
Momentary
action :
i.20;
xii.
25;
xxix. 16
(English
would
use
present).
See notes on i. 20
;
xii.
25.
3.
Action
habitually recurring

gnomic:
xiii.
50;
ii.
137.
4.
Aorist indicative in wish : vii. 86
;
x.
36 ;
cf. iv.
49.
In
final
clause,
iv.
49.
5.
Aorist infinitive after verbs of
promising,
&c. : xxi.
59
{Oclyss.
ii.
373).
After
(prj/xi, (pTJs fioi
iravra
Suixtv,
xxvii. 60.
6.
<pi\os
(irKeo
(art dear),
vii.
95 ;
vii. 60
;
xv. 100.
cina^ XfyopLiva,
see
Vocabulary.
Apposition:
rot tw
AafinpidSa,
rot
SapioTai,
iv. ai
;
to norawov ro
AuKivioy,
iv.
33 ; dvSpis
. . . dK\o6(y
dWos,
i.
34 ;
Si/
aXduneKes d
pLtv
. . . d
5t',
i.
48.
d ras
'Apydas Bvydrrip iroXindpis doiSus,
xv.
97 ;
ruy uSiTav . . .
iaOkbv Kvhwi'iKuv
dvSpa,
vii. 1 1
; X'^ raXaepyoi dvTjp
. . .
'A>~i:p.T]vrjs vius,
xiii.
19 ;
to
xP'^I^"-
"
6r)X(ia,
xw.
145 ;
d
Tpoiuj KOOKiyop-avTis,
fals.
lect.,
iii.
31 ;
to;
^aaiXfjo';
. . .
dfytico VlToXepaioj.
xv. 22.
[Great
freedom
in tlie use of article with words in
apposition appears
in Alex,
poets, pvpduyovy Arjpovi XP^'^"-
'^"''
i'T^va-narriv,
A. Pal. V.
196 ;
Toi'
p( Kvva.
A. Pal. vii. 68
;
tuv at
xopoii
fiiXipavra,
A. Pal vii.
21,
&c.
]
Arehilochian
verse :
Epig. 20,
21.
Article :
I.
=
Demonstrative
pronoun
: without substantive.
((()
Without
luirticle
added : i.
29;
xxv.
129;
vii.
103.
\h)
With
particle
:
avrdp
.', xxv.
232 ; axndp
o
yt,
i.
52 ;
(5
yap,
xvii.
4 ;
o
fifv,
i.
138,
&c.
;
u
St,
ii.
102,
&c.
INDEX
443
2. Deictic :
(a)
Standing
at head
of
clause : substantive follows at some
distance,
i.
30;
vii.
7;
vii.
80;
xiii.
17;
vii.
136,
&e.
(6)
Attributes
precede
the substantive as a
fiofi^evaa fxfXtaaa,
in.
13 ;
V.
36.
3. Eepeatetl
with each of two
attributes, j^receuing
sub-
stantive.
(a)
With
asijndeton,
xlii.
5 (cf.
Tliucvd. i.
126; Plato,
Crat.
398 b).
(&)
With
conjunction,
ii.
146,
note.
4.
On TO TTorawov to
AaKiviov,
iv.
33 ;
tol toi
AanirptaSa,
toi
SafiuTai,
iv. 21
; poiKw
ro
Xa-^ojliuKov,
iv.
49,
see notes
ad loc.
5.
With
predicative
noun : viii.
86;
xxi.
14.
6. Tr/Y/i TToios : v.
5 ;
v. 8.
7.
inirov Kal tov
xpvy^pov Ctptv,
xv.
58 ; ufxaXos
St Tis o
(TTpaTiaiTas,
xiv.
56 ;
iii.
19 ; 7W
Se 01 d
Taxuir6i^j7y,
ii.
138 ;
iii.
24 ;
rd
vpos TtXoov,
xxii. 22
;
ra
trpuav,
xv.
15 ;
ruv to -nuiv
(7XeOi'Ta,/rt?s.
Zeci.,
x.
53 ;
tov
rihiOTOv
Oewv, Epig.
xii. 2
;
Tij
KapTfpov,
i.
41 ;
TO
/fdAof,
iii.
3 ;
toi' oSnav
(notus
ille
viator),
vii. 1 2.
Attraction :
1. Of mood to mood : vii.
127,
note
;
vi.
24.
2. Relative: (tvtOov oacou,
i.
45,
note}
;
di'Ti
7i7ca;j'
wv
iOpi^pi,
Epig.
XX.
3 ;
Sjv 'ibis wv ('i-nan
k(v,
xv.
25 (?).
3.
Of
gender
in
pronouns
:
^ ^Ikt],
xxv.
33 ;
ovtos u
wXovtos,
xxi.
14.
4.
Of
Case,
see Vocative.
Augment
omitted: i. 100
;
ii.
71, 83 ;
vi.
44 ;
vii.
80,
&c. For
such combinations as daha
-nivovTo,
xiii.
32 ; aXXriXovs
Se
(piXrjaav,
xii.
15.
C.
Hartung
would read Sah'
iiTfvovTo,
5'
tfpiX-qaav,
k.t.X.
(against authority
of
MSS.).
Caesura: trochaic in fourth
foot,
xviii.
15,
note.
CASES.
1.
Nominative,
Oaaai
(piXos,
i.
149.
With article for vocative
(plural),
i.
151 (Arist.
Acharn.
601) ; singular,
iv.
45-46.
2. Vocative : with
ovtos,
v.
76.
By attraction,
xvii. 66
oXfiu
Kovpe yevoio,
xviii. 10.
3.
Accusative.
(a) Cognate
:
(i)
Substantive
alone,
v.
124 ;
xxv.
137 ;
xxv.
15. (ii)
Substantive and
adjective,
ii.
134 ;
iii.
49. viii)
Adjective
alone : see
Adjectives, (7), (9),
and under
Pronouns,
toCto.
(b)
In
apposition
to
sentence,
viii.
74;
xxv.
274;
xxiii.
40;
xxv.
69 {dfJKpoTepof).
(c)
Accusative
of
extent:
(i)
of
space
over
which,
xiii. 66
dXufievos ovpea ;
elsewhere Theocritus uses a
preposition,
(ii) ofgoal
of
motion,
i.
140 ;
xxv.
258 ;
xv. 122
;
xiii.
29.
(iii) Time,
i.
15 ;
xxx. 2
;
xiii.
29 ;
vii.
85. (iv)
Measure
of
amount,
i.
24 ;
i.
45.
444
THEOCRITUS
(d) 0/ respect:
xxiii. 2 Tav
fiop(l)au dyaOw ;
vii.
13 ovvojxa fiiv
AvKtSav.
(e)
Direct
object
: two
accusatives,
xxiv.
105 ypaii/xaTa
rov
naiSa
f^e5i5a^(u,
4.
Genitive.
(a)
Partitive :
(i)
after
adjoctivo
of
quantity,
ii.
45 ;
iii.
47
tni iT\toy Kucraas
;
i. 20.
(ii)
as
predicate, fj.aKdpa>y d/xid-
ptTiat,
xiii.
72. liii)
after adverb of
time,
avriKa
vvktos,
ii.
119;
xi.
40;
xxiv.
38. (iv)
after
verbs,
ii.
152;
XXV.
105 ;
X. 6.
(v)
after adverb of
jjlace,
tvl
oe^id
Xdpos,
XXV. 18.
(vi) <piK' avSpdiVj
xxiv.
40 ; fiovvos
vpoTtpwv,
xvii. 121.
{h)
Possessive :
(i)
rd
Avkqjuos,
ii.
76. (ii)
With noun
omitted,
iv
oXH'ioj,
xv.
24. (iii)
as
object, Kopas f^tKos,
X. 22
;
ii.
151.
(c)
Time: viii.
78;
xi.
37;
xxiv.
39.
(fl)
Price : xv.
35, 36.
(e)
Comparison:
xii.
5;
xi.
49
riJiivSt 6d\aaaav kKiadai

of
exchange,
xii.
37 {e coni.).
(/)
Material,
&c. : iii. 22
;
v.
53
; xxviii. 8.
((f)
Cause : xxv. 200
Ipwv fi-qviaavra.
(fl) After
certain verbs:
6a5u,
i.
28; i\ofiai,
vii.
20;
\av0d-
yo/jiai,
ii.
46 ; /cvi^o/xat,
iv.
59 ; (Upd^aro Kipaos (by
the
horn),
xxv.
145 ;
v.
133 ; c/'xA.cd iaw6r]v
(from the
crowd),
XV.
5.
(i)
Genitive
absolute,
ivithout
subject expressed
: ix. 20
;
xvii. 10.
Following
after a dative : vii.
25 ;
xxv.
67.
(k)
Exclamation : iv.
40 ;
xxx. i.
5.
Dative :
(i) Possessive,
v.
104,
&c.
(ii) loosely used,
dative of
person concerned,
i.
43
wSe ol
wSrjKavTi tves;
xiii.
57 ;
xxiv.
19 ;
vii. 20
;
xxv.
2,
&c.
(iii)
of in-
direct
object
after
nouns,
xxviii. 2
Swpov yvvai^iv. (iv)
manner,
vii.
20; (v) Time,
xii.
30 uapi rrpdrcf) ;
xxv.
56
rifxaai
-noWoh
;
xv. I
xpovw ;
with
participle added,
xvii.
127 ; (vi)
Instrument,
means, manner,
xxv.
91 ;
xiii.
54
; xxv.
119 ; (vii) Comitative,
ainols
vavrrjcri,
xxii. 18.
(viii) locative,
ii. 121
;
iii. 16
;
vii. 16.
6. Obsolete
case-endings
:
(i) -Otv,
xxii. 11
;
xxv. 180
;
i.
24 ;
vii.
80;
iii. 10.
(ii) -<l>i,
xxv.
138;
xxv.
207; Megara
78. (iii) -5e,
xvi. 61
;
xvii. 100
;
xxv.
136.
Comparison
:
brachylogical,
ii.
15 ;
v.
52.
Comparative clauses,
fullness of
expression
in : Introd.
p. 43-
.
Ellipse
of verb in tnain
clause,
v.
38.
Ellipse
of tt)s in short
comparisons,
xiv.
51 ;
xiii.
24
(e
coni.). fxdWov
omitted before
i],
ix.
20,
note.
The clause wj iBov ws
ijxdvrjv,
ii.
82,
not
comparative,
note
ad loc.
Consecutive clauses :
With
oaov,
xxx. 6
;
warf follows
Bok(i,
xiv.
58 ;
iiiart intro-
duces a new sentence
(
and so
'),
xiv.
65.
Infinitive
alone,
v. 10 ou5e
ydp
rw SeanoTa
^i
ti iyivStiv:
vide Infinitive.
INDEX
445
Crasis :
wfa0t,
i.
78;
wiroXm,
i.
80; /cj}^,
i.
136; xw,
i.
40;
TCJJV^ovKoio,
ii. 66
; Tujnria,
iv. 16
; tupn/jor,
v.
24 ; d/TroA.Ao)!',
V. 82
; Kijixi,
V.
90 (nut Kani j ; ojpxaios,
xi. 8
; X"^^';
xiv.
52 ; w^iaro?,
vii.
98.
Double crasis : Kai 6
eic,
i.
72 ;
/mi o
"ASains,
i.
109 ;
Kal
6
ifios,
XV. 18
;
Koi 6
av-qp,
XV.
148.
Declension :
t'iapi,
xii.
30;
xiii.
26, &c., very
common in Alex,
writers,
not earlier.
Ix^va,
xxi.
45 {oiiva, l^va, jfr)5va, Quint. Smyrn. ; ofpva,
Oppian.) ; Ix^^^j
^'^'-
49*
Dual : for
plural
in
participle,
xxv.
72,
note.
Dual
subject
with
plural verb,
xxi.
47.
Dual verb witli
augment,
xxv.
154.
Diminutives : vide
Vocabulary.
Ellipse
:
(i)
vide
supra Comparative
clauses,
(ii)
Verb omitted
in short relative
clauses,
i.
12;
xvi.
75,
&c.
(iii)
Verb omitted in noun
clauses,
xxv.
64 ;
xii.
37
(c coni.) ;
xiv.
19. (iv)
In direct statements or
questions,
v.
149 ;
xv.
60,
&c.
;
v.
3
ovk and rds
icpavas ;
iv.
46. (5)
Infinitive
omitted,
xv.
147 wpa
ds oikov
;
xiv.
II,
note.
Future Indicative :
(i)
with oirws as
command,
i. 112.
(ii)
ov
lirj,
i.
152. (iii)
with
fir/
as
prohibition,
v.
109,
note.
{iv)
In relative sentence

final,
xxviii. 6.
(v)
for
optative
and
dV,
xv.
79 ; Herondas,
iv.
28, 33 ;
v.
56 ;
vi.
59.
Gender :
x'Vf'Po^)
f- ^- ^
; KXiff/xw,
f. xv.
85 ;
OKiaSfs
Pptdovrts
fals. led.,
XV.
119.
Masculine
plural
used
by
woman of
herself,
ii.
5 ;
a.iO\os
=
deOKov,
viii.
13 , dSta,
f.
accusative,
xx. 8
;
to
d/xiav
rd,
^o'ias,
xxix.
5 (cf.
Odyss.
xvii.
322).
Hiatus :
1. In bucolic
caesura,
i.
67 ;
ii.
54 {Odyss.
iii.
435,
iv.
831,
&c.
; Monro,
Horn. Gram.
382).
2. In weak
caesura,
vii.
8;
xiii.
24;
xxii. 116
{Odyss.
ix.
286
;
XV.
291, &c.).
3.
In arsis of first
foot,
xxv.
173 ;
xvii.
38.
Of second
foot,
ii.
152 ;
ii.
51.
Of third
foot,
iii.
42.
Of fourth
foot,
xviii.
58 ;
xxv.
274.
Of fifth
foot,
xvii.
79 ;
ii.
46;
X. 28.
4.
In thesis :
(i) long syllable retained,
xxv.
275. (ii)
short
syllable unelided,
xv.
149;
xv.
32;
and cf.
supra (1).
on not
elided,
xi.
54,
note
; n,
v.
10;
i.
88;
iii.
24.
5. Long
vowel shortened but not
elided,
i.
2, 8, 17, 26, 29, 31,
33, 35,
&c.
..
Elision of
not,
iv.
58 ;
vii.
19 ; fie/xvafiat,
v. 118
; alOtrai,
vii.
102
; avOi,
xi. 22
; Tj-nari, Megara 85.
446
THEOCRITUS
Infinitive :
1. In
commands,
x.
48 (with accusative);
xxiv.
95 (with
nominative) ;
v. 121
;
xxiv.
72 (joined
with
impera-
tive) ;
xiv. I.
2.
Epexegetic
:
idr^Kfv
. . .
JjHtv,
ii.
41 ;
ttluv
tYxfWTa,
x.
53;
xxviii.
19 ;
xi.
49.
After verb of
motion,
viii. 28.
3. Dependent
on
noun,
xv. 26
Ibpa 'ipmiv.
4. Dependent
on
adjectives,
viii.
4 ;
xi.
4 ;
xxii. 2
;
xvii.
13.
5.
Direct
object
of
verb,
i.
97 ;
XxiV. 26
(fyevyefitv upfxalvwv ;
XXV.
253 ixaifxwwv ;
xvi.
15
cnrfuSoi/Tt
;
xii.
31 ipiSfiait'ovji.
Tliese last four are not found with infinitive earlier
than Theocritus.
'If clauses: *t with future indicative
(modal),
iv.
48 ;
v.
147.
tl with
ojitative (general),
xiii. 10.
j]v
with
subjunctive,
followed
by
aorist indicative
^general),
xii.
25.
Indicative without aV in main
clause,
ii,
124 ;
xvi.
44 ;
ii.
127.
('i Kiv with
indicative,
ii.
124,
note, d with
optative
of
end in view
(if haply),
xxv.
215 ;
cf. xv.
70, note,
tiVt
ytvoio fvSaifiwv.
Protasis
given by optative
of
wish,
x.
32. By imperative,
V.
44 ;
xi.
42. Apodosis
:
optative
of
wish,
v. 20
;
v.
150.
Middle voice: v.
117;
xxii.
185 ;
xvii.
129 ;
iii.
26;
i.
92;
i.
78 (epaafiai) ;
xxvi.
3,
vide
Legrand, Elude, p. 299.
Noun

used for
adjective
:
yipwv,
vii.
17 ; a/3at,
v.
109 ; Tpvxfo^,
X.
37 ;
dotSd
(subject
of
song),
xii. 11
;
ad
-nai-^via,
xv.
50 (of persons).
Noun clauses :
1. Statements :
present
infinitive for
future,
ii.
153 (?
see note"!.
Primary
construction
kept
after
past tense,
iii.
32 ;
ii.
149. Optative
not used (see i.
81, note) ; S^A.oj' ore,
xi.
79.
2. Verbs of
perception, &e., fiefxvrjfiai oKf,
v. 116.
3.
Verbs of
joying, grieving, &c., dffxa\6aii' o,
xxv.
236 ; Oav/j.'
oTt,
XV. 2
; wfioi oTf,
xi.
54 ; x^'P'"" oOovutKev,
xxv.
76 ;
axdofiai ft,
v.
35.
4.
Verbs of
fearing,
&c.
, fii)
. . .
dwaa,
xxvii. 21
;
xxx.
14
(ppovifiv fiij
ov
TTiXr).
5.
Verbs of
striving, (ppdi^to fj.fj upovar),
vi.
13 ;
iii.
5.
Theocritus
does not use the future indicative in this construction.
6.
Dependent questions,
ii.
5 (i>resent
indicative
,
retained
after historic tense
;
i. 81
(optative)
;
rifos for
ujtivos,
xi.
30 ;
uis for
ottojj,
ii.
84 ;
itivdovTai
firj,
xii.
37.
7. Dependent
exclamation,
xv.
146
6\0ia
ocaa'iaaTi
;
ii.
9.
8.
Dependent questions
delilierative : with
future,
xvii.
10;
xvi. 16.
Optative,
xxii.
84. Subjunctive,
xvi.
67.
Number :
1.
Singular
collective,
vii. 66
;
x.
54 ;
xiv.
17 ;
xxi. 6.
2. Neuter
plural,
with
plural verb,
ix.
17 ;
iv.
23, 27 ;
xvii.
78,
&c.
INDEX
447
3. Singular distributively,
vi. 2 rav
dytXav,
each his flock.
4. Varia,
rac 'AiSao
irvKav,
ii. 160
; Ovpas
for
Bvpav,
ii. 6.
Optative
:
1. In
primary sequence,
x.
45 ;
xv.
71 ;
xxiv. 100.
2. In
questions

ri
ytvotufda;
xv.
51,
remoter
deliberative;
Ti
pf^aifii ;
xxvii.
24,
note.
3.
In
independent
statements,
xvi.
6i(Koinav
(velim eligere] ;
i. 60
;
viii. 60
;
xxix.
38 ;
xxii.
74.
4.
Potential without
.ai',
ii.
34 ;
viii.
91.
5. Concessive,
iv.
11,
note.
6. In relative sentences:
() final,
Homeric use,
xxv.
219.
(&) by
attraction to
preceding optative
in consecutive
clause,
vii.
124,
note,
(c)
due to
interrogative
in main
clause,
viii.
13,
note.
7.
In
prospective
time
clause,
xxv. 228
dtSeyiiivos
umroQ'
IKOITO.
Participle
:
wx<to tptvyajv,
ii.
152 ; wxt' ex'^^r
^i-
7 >
xxii.
168;
iv. 6.
KcifivovTi ioiKujs,
i.
41.
Present
participle represents imperfect,
iii.
32.
Present
inaccurately
for
aorist,
xxiv.
94 ;
xvii.
54.
Rejieats
main
verb, e^evOois
Kat
t^evOotcra XaOoio,
xi.
63 ;
ii.
113.
Final,
future
participle, Epig.
viii. 2
;
xxv.
57 (present,
xvi.
86,
notei.
Further defines dative of
time,
xvii.
127 ;
dative of means,
xiii.
29
voTO!
rpiTov afiap
aivTi
(see note).
Particles : dWa
ye,
v.
24 ; dpa, ergo,
xiv.
3.
With demonstra-
tive :
analeptic,
xxiv.
13. Continuing narrative,
xxiv.
46 ;
xviii.
7.
In
questions (expressing surprise),
i. 66
;
(ij
dpa (quoting\
ii.
149 ;
el
dpa,
vii.
105 ;
dWd
yap,
v.
29, 44 ; ^irj5f ye,
x. 11
;
5
re,
i.
74 ;
v.
125 ;
yi.
37 ;
6-qv,
XV, 62
;
xiv.
43 ;
i.
97 ;
Kal . . 5, i.
90 ;
ov
fxdv oiiSe,
xxii.
205 ; ixev
with
pronoun (with
no 5e
clause),
v.
96 ;
1.
57 ; irep
: ei ti
rrep taOKov,
vii.
4 ;
ii.
34.
Predicate :
adjective in,
o
KpariSas
Xeios
vnavTUJv,
v.
90 ;
ea6\os
aKoveiv,
xvi.
30. Adjectivein
neuter instead of
masculine,
Tcii'
aretpavov
Xeirrd
KaraTiKai,
iii. 21
; arpofxliov
nevre
rafiwv,
ix.
27.
Noun with
preposition
as
predicate,
ydfios
ouTO? fv
vpKw,
xxii.
148.
Prepositions
:
d-iTO : and
Kpord<p<x>v yijpaXeot,
xiv.
69,
xxiv.
80,
xvi.
49 ;
diro OKeXeuv . .
aifxiWovTi,
xxiv. 1 1 1
;
diro aiconids
eriva^e,
Ix.
II
; Tov,dnd
ypafifids \idov,\i. 18; Soxfios
diro
TrpoPoXfj?,
xxii.
120;
diro a/cavas
dyopdalwv,
xv.
16;
ddavdrav dvh
dvards,
xv. 106.
d(ji4)i
with
genitive

TTfpi',
xxv.
195.
cLvd,
of
time, only
in xx.
45.
tK : Ik
fieyd\ov oXiyos,
xxii. 112
;
6 Ik
Spvjxoto Xeojv,
i.
72 ;
eK Ovfojv
KaraOvaofiai,
ii. 10
(agency) ;
kevKo;
eXecpavTos
aieroi,
xv.
123; f
dnaTas
KeKpoT-qfxivoi,
xv.
49 ; dx^''
*'^
iraTepcuv,
xvi.
33,
xvii.
13,
xxii.
170;
iravrajv
inreipoxov,
vii.
94.
448
THEOCRITUS
is : aiuKa
tfiaii'iajf
is
PdpdiTuv,
xvi.
45 ;
t>
varipa
. . . OfiKa-
vaaaiciv,
xxiv.
56 ;
S Aia
XrjffTf,
xvii. i
; apieixtiaBai
es
riva,
xvii.
27 ;
ti's
dvSpa yevfiuiu,
xiv. 28
;
s
Tt'Aor,
ii.
14 ;
s
/SoAoj/ ikicdv,
i.
40.
Witli
luiiiibcrs,
ts
Tpi'y,
ii.
43;
t?
7)vo
nfWas,
i. 26
;
es
da),
xviii.
14 ;
its
viwra,
xv.
143 ;
tis
orpas,
XV.
74.
tv: iv
(xiaao)
at
Juind,
xxi.
il ;
tv
u<p6a\fioTs vpav,
iv.
7 ;
tv
opKw,
xxii.
148.
tiTi :
d/^a/)
67r'
a^iapj
xi.
69 ;
7rt
7ra7Xf,
xvii.
104 ; e<p' (anfpiois
(pUpois,
vii.
53,
iKito
;
kir'
dvBpwirots ainoiig men,
xi.
4.
Kara:
ojtposite,
i.
30;
xxiv.
12;
Kar'
di-rpov itapKinrToiaa,
iii.
6,
iKiTo isar
d^aij/aj,
xvii. l t2
;
/car' qlitous najTarai
(near), Megara 23 ;
KaTO.
Kparu-i,
vii.
135 ; x*'^'"*
ko-tol
vnfipiSos ii^ojp,
i. 118.
[XTa
:
'
to
.join,' fifrd Saira,
vii.
24 ;
xxv.
87 ;
'
to
fetch,'
xiii.
16
;
with
dative,
'
close
after,'
i.
39.
irapa
:
-nap Trorafibu
riTpappivus,
vii.
112; mip ip.\v KfKpiTai,
yi-
37-^
irepi
:
-ntpl vXeypart yaOei,
i.
54 ; nfpl
-navTojv
excelling all,
xxv.
119; elidt'd,
xxv.
242.
irpos (jtot/, ttot)
:
Xiyav tipos riva,
xi. 68
;
-nor dvroXds
(east-
ward),
v.
103 ; (pdppaKov
TTOT TW
ipojTa,
xi. r
;
ttot'
epic
*
in
spite,
XV.
10;
ra
Trpo? nKuou,
xxii.
22;
ttotI tuv
T^vpijydv 'hy
the
Nymphs,'
i. 12.
auv : 'with tlie
help of,'
ii.
28,
vii.
12; nTjorjot
avv
uppfi,
xxv.
251.
VTTO :
iaxe
vno
hpuvaiw,
xviii.
8,
xxv.
14.
Pronouns :
Demonstrative,
ravra : rnOr'
apa A^tttos,
xiv.
3,
'
that is
why,'
XV. 8
; Tofoj,
roaaov introduce
abrupt explanatory clause,
xvii.
96,
xxiv.
118,
ii. 161.
Possessive : <6s
=
tuus,
x.
2,
=
suus
(plural),
xxvii. 26
;
os
=
mens, Megara 77.
o-<t)tTpos
=
suus
(singular),
xxii.
209, (plural),
xiii.
53 ;
=
tuus,
xxii.
67.
CT4)wiTpos
=
suus
(singular,,
xxv.
55.
dX\os
=
(Tfpos,
vi.
.46,
&c.
tTtpos
=
aAAos,
xxv.
174.
(ovdtis
=
ovS(T(pos?
xxi.
15.")
bo-ov,
TVT06v
ooaov,
i.
45 ;
ovh'
oaov,
'
not a
jot,'
ix. 20
;
oaov
=
'just,'
xxiv.
195,
note,
auTOS, standing alone,
xxiv.
50 (the Master) ;
in dative
comitative,
xxii.
17;
=
alone,
v.
85,
&c.
;
=
only,
ii.
89.
ns,
'
some one of
importance,'
xi.
79 ;
so with noun
HeXiKTas Tts,
iv.
30 ;
with
adjecti\es,
dSv n to
xPievpiapia.
i.
I,
xviii. II
; xi""' tis,
vii.
76 (a
streak of
snow).
TO
T6v,
iii.
27.
Proper
name : used
by person speaking
of
himself,
i.
103, 135 ;
V.
9 ;
vii.
55 ;
vii.
96.
Of
person spoken to,
i.
105 ;
xiv. I.
Dilninutive
form, 'Xiiwtixos,
vii.
132.
LNDEX
449
Relative
Exclamatory
ofoy
ir]v,
xvii.
13 [oios
and 010$ t
distinguished,
ib,
note) ; oaaixov,
iv.
55. Optative
in relative
sentence : see
Optative.
ws 'iSov ws
(fJ.rii'Tjv,
ii. 82 : see ad loc.
vmts for
OS,
XV.
98 ;
xiii. 22
;
A'ii.
51.
Article for
relative, Eplg.
iv.
17 (x.\i.
62
;
xxiii.
58) ;
rai
re,
dubia
lect,
vii.
59 ;
xiii.
57 ;
xxv. 2
;
xxii.
55 (.see
Monro,
Horn. Gram.
262).
The Alexandrians use it
more
widely
than
Homer,
Callim. i.
87 iatripios
Kttvos
76
TtKfl TO. K(V
T/pi VOTjrTTl).
Relative sentence for
conditional,
x.
25 ; Megara 67,
&c.
Forms, oVtV,
xxii.
54 ;
daad
rt,
xxv.
90 ;
orrats
rt,
vii. 60
;
OS
re,
vii.
103 ;
os
pa,
xxv.
139.
Subjunctive
:
With
/XT7
in
independent
sentence, htj
av
Oavr/i,
'
you might
die,'
xxi.
67.
Spondee
in fifth
foot,
i.
38, 71, 75, 136
: xiii.
20, 42, 43,
44,
&c.
(Forms
of
spondaic ending
are
(i) preceded by
dactyl,
xvi.
3. (ii) preceded by

-
or
-
o
-
xvi.
76;
XV. no.
(iii) preceded by spondee,
xxv.
30 ;
XV.
48. (iv)
WW

xiv.
33 ;
xxiv.
85.
(v) miscellaneous, pua TrX-ijaOrjaav ,
xxv.
98 ; aixpov
toi
Xpvm' avOpcDrros,
xv.
83 ; nepian\ayx''^ AaipTTjs,
xvi.
56 ;
(iir]
0'
'UpaKX-qfiTj,
XXV.
154.
Verbs : new forms of : see section
3
on
dialect,
and see
especially
i.
63 ;
XV.
58 ;
xi.
42 ;
iii.
37 ;
xiv,
34 ;
xiv.
51 ;
i.
36 ;
vi. 8
;
vii.
40.
Vocabulary
:
New words and
ci-ra^ X(y6pieva (latter
marked with
f),
fnaKoxP'J^o'fMov,
iv. 22
; -fKi/aKQiu,
iii.
5 ; faloKiKos,
i.
56 ;
fd/cpaffTi (TToy,
e
coni.,
see note on i.
51 ; faKvi-
(paiov,
xvi.
93 ;
-^KapxapoSwv,
.xxiv.
87
;
dpioiliadis,
xxii.
96 ; fauveiav,
xxiv. 62
;
rvvvos (also in
Callim.)
;
fdpprjvfSf
xxv.
83 (Hesych.)
;
fTr/ioSfieAos,
xxv.
223 ;
(uTToSf/eAos,
Aratus")
; oAtttj (Alex.
for
oAmy)
; 'Attis
yr],
XXV.
183 (Ap.
Rhod
) ; firfpiykrji'uiud'o^,
xxv.
241 ; na\6s,
Epig.
i.
5 (Hesych.); TTjfi6a5f (Callim., Ap. Rhod.);
fdiy\Tjvos, Xiaads, pcuyas (Ap. Rhod.)
;
Xfirpas (Oppian).
New
compounds
are formed with
frequency
but occasion
no
difficulty, dvijKop.pa,
x.
7 ; fVKptOos.
vii.
34 ; \'v\aT6fios,
_
xvii.
9 ;
(piKfx^Tjs,
V.
137 (Legrand, p. 274).
Diminutives of nouns are
frequent, dpivts,
v.
3 ; dpPvXis,
vii.
26; x"/^fi''''5'.
vii.
133; opoZapivis,
vii.
138; oils,
i.
9;
yfpovTiov,
iv.
58 ; OKUipis,
v.
59 ; rpayiaKos,
v.
141 ;
TaXapiffKos,
K.T.K.
Thbooritus
g Q
PRINTED IN ENGLAND
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
PA Theocritus
4^42
The
idylls
of Theocritus.
A2 ^e\J
ed,,
rev. and
augia.
1919
cop.
2
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY